#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00337 Uniform title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 3 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa Main title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 3 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa Author : valmiki Commentator : ānandabodhendra sarasvatī Editor : Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar Description: Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Dec. 15, 2015 Publisher : Publication year : 1918 Publication city : Delhi Publication country : India #################################################### yogavāsiṣṭha of vālmīki śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśākhyavyākhyāsahitaḥ With the commentary vāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśa paṇaśīkaropahvalakṣmaṇaśarmatanujanuṣā vāsudevaśarmaṇā sampāditaḥ Edited by Vasudeva ḻaxmana ṣharma Pansikar 1918 utpattiprakaraṇaṃ tṛtīyam | prathamaḥ sargaḥ 1 vāgbhābhirbrahmavidbrahma bhāti svapna ivātmani | yadidaṃtatsvaśabdotthairyo yadvetti sa vetti tat || 1 || satyaṃ jñānamanantamekamajaraṃ nityaṃ vibhuṃ śāśvataṃ pratyagbrahmarasāyanaṃ sukhaghanaṃ pūrṇaṃ paraṃ pāvanam | svātmajyotiranādimadhyanidhanaṃ māyāvilāsairmuhu- rviśvākāramapāstamāyamabhayaṃ vande viśuddhaṃ padam || 1 || jñānādevātmano mokṣo na tu karmasamādhibhiḥ | ajñāto'sau svasaddṛśyaṃ [svayaṃ dṛśyaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] sṛjatyeveti kīrtyate || 1 || atha [svayaṃ dṛśyaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] yathoktasādhanasaṃpannasyādhikāriṇaḥ - tāvadvicārayetprājño yāvadviśrāntimātmani | saṃprayātyapunarnāśāṃ śāntiṃ turyapadābhidhām || yāvattattvāparokṣāvadhāraṇaṃ kartavyatayā vihitaṃ vicāraprakāraṃ prakaraṇadvayopavarṇitasamastasādhanasaṃpannāyādhikārimūrdhanyāya śrīrāmāya athopadiśyate samyagevaṃ jñānakramo'dhunā iti pratijñānapūrvakamuttaragranthena vistareṇa varṇayituṃ pravṛtto bhagavān śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ sṛṣṭiprakāropavarṇanamukhena brahmādvaitaṃ pratipādayituṃ pravṛttasyotpattiprakaraṇasya sukhaprabodhāya prathamaṃ saṃkṣipya tātparyaṃ didarśayiṣuḥ taddhedaṃ tarhyavyākṛtamāsīt ityādisṛṣṭipradarśakaśrautasaṃdarbhasya ahaṃ brahmāsmi ityādimahāvākyārthabodh ivātrāpi [bhāvarūpaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] dṛṣṭāntasyaikadeśena bodhyabodhodaye sati | upādeyatayā grāhyo mahāvākyārthanirṇayaḥ iti prāguktarītyā paryavasānamiti darśayati - vāgbhābhirityādinā | brahmaiva vāgbhābhirmahāvākyajākhaṇḍākāravṛttīddhasvātmaprakāśairbrahmavit svatattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtavatsadbhāti pāramārthikanityamuktapūrṇasvarūpeṇa prakāśate | svamuktau vākyajanyavṛttyatiriktaṃ nāpekṣata iti bhāvaḥ | tatkutaḥ | yato yadidaṃ dehendriyādi viyadādi ca dṛśyaṃ bandharūpamātmani pratyagātmabhūte brahmaṇyeva svapna ivāvirbhūtaṃ bhāti | nahi svāpnabandhanivṛttiḥ prabodhātiriktaṃ sādhanamapekṣata iti bhāvaḥ | tathāca śrutau yadbrahmavidyayā bhaviṣyanto manuṣyā manyante kimu tadbrahmāvedyasmāttatsarvamabhavat ityākṣipyottaramuktaṃ brahma vā idamagra āsīttadātmānamevāvedāhaṃ brahmāsmīti tasmāttatsarvamabhavat iti | sarvaṃ pūrṇam asaṃsāribhūmānandaikasvabhāvamityarthaḥ | asyāṃ śrutau brahma svayaṃ svatattvabodhānmuktabandhaṃ pūrṇamabhūdityuktestadeva prāk svatattvapratibodhātsvapna iva dvaitapriyāpriyadarśanaparicchedalakṣaṇaṃ bandhamanubhavatīveti bandhasya mithyātvaṃ pratīca eva brahmatvaṃ ca sphuṭataramavagamyate | tatra yathā tadupapādakārthavādabhūtānāṃ tannāmarūpābhyāmeva vyākriyate sa eṣa iha praviṣṭa ānakhāgrebhyaḥ ityādiprāktanasṛṣṭipraveśādivākyānāṃ jagajjivabhāvayorajñātabrahmamātropādānakayorutpattyādikālatraye'pi brahmavyatiriktasattā'saṃbhavānmithyātvamevetyupapādanena svapradhānamahāvākyatātparyaviṣayabrahmādvaite paryavasānaṃ tadvadatrāpi bodhyamiti bhāvaḥ | bhavatu tathā kiṃ na nasteneti tatrāha - tadityādinā | tadbrahma idānīṃtano'smadādirapi yo'dhikārī svaśabdotthaiḥ śravaṇādyupāyairyat yādṛśaṃ tattvatastathā vetti ahameva brahmeti sākṣātkaroti sa tat prāyuktaṃ pūrṇanityamuktabrahma bhārūpaṃ [bhāvarūpaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] mokṣaphalamapi vetti jīvanneva sākṣādanubhavati | tathāca śrutiḥ tadyo yo devānāṃ pratyabudhyata sa eva tadabhavattadyatharṣīṇāṃ tathā manuṣyāṇāṃ taddhaitatpaśyan ṛṣirvāmadevaḥ pratipede'haṃ manurabhavaṃ sūryaśca iti || athavā [ivāsyāpi prakaraṇasya iti pāṭhaḥ] yanmumukṣūṇāmajñātatvājjijñāsitamidaṃ sarvajanānāmātmatvena pratyakṣaṃ brahmavacanaṃ vāk vācakaśabdaprapañco bhātīti bhāstatprakāśyārthaṃprapañcaśca tābhiḥ trayaṃ vā idaṃ nāmarūpaṃ karma iti śrutidarśitadvaitaprapañcabhāvairaviviktatayā p. 126) brahmavit svaṃ paśyatsadātmani svasmin svapna iva vadhabandhaśokamohādiduḥkhisvabhāvaṃ bhāti tattathā bhātamapi brahma yo'dhikārī svaśabdotthaiḥ svātmamātrapariśeṣaka netineti ityādivākyakṛtairdvaitaniṣedhairyat yādṛśaṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ vetti sa eva tadbrahma tattvatovetti natvadhyāropitanāmarūpādisaṃvalitadarśītyarthaḥ || athavā [3] vāgiti vacanādikriyāśaktipradhānāni karmendriyāṇyupalakṣyante | bhā iti prakāśapradhānāni jñānendriyāṇi | tairdvārairyo brahmavidvastuto brahmāpi paśyati sa brahma sannapyātmani svapna ivābrahmabhūto'nyathā bhāti | bahirmukhasya tattvadarśanāsiddheḥ | parāñci khāni vyatṛṇatsvayaṃbhūstasmātparāṅ paśyati nāntarātman ityādiśruteḥ | yastvadhikārī yatprasiddhamidaṃ prapañcarūpamapi svaśabdotthaiḥ brahmaivedaṃ sarvam ātmaivedaṃ sarvaṃ ityādiparamārthaparavākyajanyabodhairyatsarvādhiṣṭhānasanmātraṃ vetti sa vyāvṛttabāhyendriyaprasaraḥ pratyaṅmukhastadbrahma vetti | tathāca bāhyadṛṣṭyā brahmāpi dṛṣṭamanartha eva prāmāṇikapratyagdṛṣṭyā tu jagadapi dṛṣṭaṃ pruṣārthāyeti sṛṣṭiprapañcanavyājena pratyagdṛṣṭivyutpādane'sya prakaraṇasya tātparyamityarthaḥ | athavā [4] vakṣyamāṇābhirupadeśavāgbhirbhābhirdṛṣṭāntākhyānopapattiprakāśaiścait aducyata iti śeṣaḥ | yadbrahmavideva paramārthato brahma na brahmanāmakamarthāntaraṃ vyavahitaviprakṛṣṭadeśe svātmano'nyadevāstīti bhramitavyamiti | yadidaṃ dṛśyaprapañcarūpaṃ tatsvapna ivātmanyevādhyastaṃ bhāti na tadapi paramārthasatyamanyadastīti bhramitavyamiti | tatra coktabrahmabhāvajagadbhāvadvaye yo vivekyavivekī vā yadeva svaśabdotthairbrāhmaṇo'haṃ kṣatriyo'haṃ devadatto'hamiti svābhāvikalaukikaprasiddhamithyāsvaśabdajanyairvā brahmaivāhaṃ cidevāhamityādiśāstrīyasatyārthasvaśabdajanyairvā pratyayairyadyādṛśaṃ svarūpaṃ svasya vetti sa tadeva vetti punaḥpunaranubhavati | saṃsāryātmadarśinaḥ saṃsāra eva phalati brahmātmadarśinastu brahmabhāva eveti taddarśinaiva bhāvyamiti bhāvaḥ || athavā [5] nanu prāgupadiṣṭameva brahma yathāsthitaṃ brahmatattvaṃ sattāniyatirucyate astyanantavilāsātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ ityādinā tatropadiṣṭe brahmaṇi śamādyabhāvāccittāsthairye prāpte śamādisādhanāni taddṛḍhīkārāya pauruṣaprayatnaścopadiṣṭa iti nopadeṣṭavyāntaramavaśiṣyate | yadi sakṛdupadiṣṭavākyārthaprakāśairbrahma na bhāti tarhi śatakṛtvo'pyupadiśyamānaṃ tathaiveti kimasyaiva punaḥpunarupadeśena piṣṭapeṣaṇaprāyeṇetyāśaṅkyāha - vāgbhābhiriti | yo brahmavit brahmavettā śrotā vāgbhābhiḥ sakṛdupadeśavākyārthaprakāśairhetubhiryadbrahma svayameveti bhāti prathate tatsvapna iva bhāditaprāyaṃ na dṛḍhataraṃ bhavati nidrāvaśo'nirūḍhanākṣatrādisvanāmaghaṭitopāṃśuprabodhakavākyamiva na samyagavadhārayatīti vārthaḥ | sa eva he devadatta he yajñadattetyādiciravyavahāranirūḍhasvanāmasaṃbodhanotthairiva bahukālābhyastaśravaṇādyabhyāsadṛḍhaparicitamahāvākyotthapratyayairyadvet ti sa eva tadvetti | tādṛśāsaṃdigdhasvātmabodha evāvidyocchedaheturityarthaḥ | tathāca tādṛśadṛḍhaniścayāparokṣānubhavāya punaḥpunarupapattibhirupadeśo [punaḥpunarupadeśo iti pāṭhaḥ] yāvatphalodayamabhyasanīya ityuttaragranthopapattiriti bhāvaḥ | tathāca sūtram āvṛttirasakṛdupadeśāt iti || athavā [6] yathā abrahmavijjāgradbhayādiciravāsanāvāsitaḥ svapne avidyayā kutsanabhartsanabhīṣaṇādivāgbhirbhayakampapalāyanagartapatanādipratibhābhiśco palakṣito duḥkhī bhāti yathā vā upāsako jāgraddevabhāvavāsanāvāsitaḥ svapne deva iva rājeva stutipraśaṃsanādivāgbhirjakṣaṇakrīḍanavimānārohanabhovihārādipratibhābhiśc opalakṣito [vāgbhā iti pāṭhaḥ] bhāti tathā brahmavidapi cirābhyastaśravaṇādivāsitaḥ svapne brahmaivedaṃ sarvamātmaivedaṃ sarvaṃ ahamevedaṃ sarvo'smīti paramārthapratipādakavāgbhirvāstavabrahmabhāvapratibhābhiśca bhāti | tathā phalāvasthāyāmapi svapnavatparalokaphalasyāpi dṛḍhābhyastavāsanānusāritvasya līlopākhyānādau vyutpādayiṣyamāṇatvāt | nanvatra kiṃ pramāṇaṃ tatrāha - yaditi | yadidaṃ svapnavatparalokasyāpi vāsanānusāritvaṃ tatsvayameva śabdayanti bodhayanti natu mūlasāpekṣatayeti svaśabdāḥ śrutayastadutthaiḥ pratyayaiḥ svataḥpramāṇabhūtairadhyavasīyate | atha yatrainaṃ ghnantīva jinantīva hastīva vicchādayati gartamiva patati yadeva jāgradbhayaṃ paśyati tadatrāvidyayā manyate'tho yatra deva iva rājevāhamevedaṃ sarvo'smīti manyate so'sya paramo lokaḥ | tadya iha vyāghro vā siṃho vā yadyadbhavanti tadābhavanti | yaccittastanmayo bhavati guhyametatsanātanaṃ mano kṛtenāyātyasmin śarīre ityādiśrutibhyaḥ | yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvaṃ tyajatyante kalevaram | taṃ tamevaiti kaunteya sadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara ityādismṛtibhyaścetyarthaḥ | tathācābhyāsadaśāyāṃ yo yadvetti saṃsāryātmānaṃ brahmātmabhāvaṃ vā saphalāvasthāyāmapi tadvettyanubhavatīti nirantaraṃ brahmānubhavavāsanaiva dṛḍhīkāryetyutpattiprakaraṇatātparyārtha iti bhāvaḥ || athavā [7] vāgbhiḥ śrutismṛtyādiśabdapramāṇairbhābhirvidvadanubhavaprakāśaiśca brahmavidbrahmaiva | yadidamasyājñānadaśāprasiddhamabrahmatvamavasthātrayaṃ ca tadātmani svapna iva bhāti | tasya traya āvasathāstrayaḥ svapnāḥ iti śruteḥ tasmātsaṃbhāvanāmātraḥ saṃsāraḥ pratyagātmani | ukte'rthe saṃśayaścetyātpratyagdṛṣṭyā nirīkṣyatām || iti vārtikādiprasiddhavidvadanubhavācca | taduktārthadvayaṃ yo'dhikāri svaḥ svīyaḥ karatalāmalakavadaparokṣīkṛtātmatattva upadeśakuśala ācāryastasyopadeśaśabdotthairanubhavānukūlairūhāpohādypāyairyadyādṛśa ṃ vetti sa eva svānubhavato'pi tadvetti | ācāryavānpuruṣo veda | ācāryāddhaiva vidyā viditā sādhiṣṭhaṃ prāpat | ācāryo jñātā kuśalānuśiṣṭaḥ ityādiśruterityarthaḥ || athavā [8] brahmavidāmanubhavasiddhaṃ brahma vyavahāre vāgbhābhistulyaṃ bhāti yathā vā ghaṭādiśabdāḥ saṃketātsvānurañjitamarthaṃ prakāśayanti tadbhāvāpanneva svayaṃ prathate yathā bhā āloko'pi tathā prathate evaṃ brahmāpi bhāsyānurañjitaṃ tadaviviktasvaprakāśaṃ prathata ityarthaḥ | nanvasaṅgādvitīyasya kathaṃ parānurañjanena prathanaṃ tatrāha - yaditi | yadyasmātkāraṇādātmanyadhyāsena svapna iva idaṃ tanotītidaṃtat | p. 127) sarvaprapañcavivartopādānamityarthaḥ | tathāca kāraṇasya kāryānurañjanaṃ yuktameva | kāryamithyātvācca nāsaṅgādvitīyatāvirodha iti bhāvaḥ | tattathābhūtaṃ brahma svaśabdotthairanugatasvayaṃrūpamātraparāmarśyātmādiśabdanikṛṣṭabodhairy o vetti sa tadasaṅgodāsīnasvaprakāśacinmātrasvabhāvaṃ vetti na viśeṣanāmarūpasaṃvalitadarśītyarthaḥ || athavā [9] brahma svaprakāśatvādbrahmavitsvaprathāyāmanyanirapekṣamapi vāgbhābhiḥ vāgevāsya jyotirbhavati āditya evāsya jyotirbhavati iti śrutyukterjyotirantarairvyāmohātsvapna ivātmani jyotirantarāsaṃkīrṇadaśāyāmeva samādhyādau niṣkṛṣṭaṃ bhāti na saṃsārajāgare | śrutyā tatraiva ātmaivāsya jyotirbhavatyātmanaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma kurute iti svayaṃjyotiṣṭvāsphuṭībhāvapradarśanāt | itthaṃ svapne vyutpāditasya svayaṃjyotirātmano jāgare'pyanubhave upāyamāha - yaditi | idamiti taditi svamiti ca śabdairutthairādhibhautikādhidaivikādhyātmikaviṣayapratyayairbhoktāraṃ prati eti āgacchatīti yattathāvidhaṃ yadviṣayajātaṃ tadyo vetti sa tadbrahmaiva sanvetti natu kalpitopādhyātmā sanvetti | jaḍātmano vedanaśaktyabhāvāt nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā nānyo'to'sti śrotā iti draṣṭaśrotrantarapratiṣedhācceti bhāvaḥ | tathāca bahirarthaprakāśe jyotirantarasaṃkīrṇatve'pi nāntarupanītārthaprathāyāṃ tatsaṃkara iti jāgare'pi svayaṃ jyotirātmā vivekibhiḥ subodha iti sadaiva tadvimarśapareṇa bhāvyamityāśayaḥ || athavā [10] yadidamihalokarūpaṃ karmasthānaṃ tatsvargādirūpaṃ tatphalasthānaṃ svaṃ svayaṃ tatphalabhoktā ceti tritayapratipādakakarmakāṇḍaśabdotthaiḥ pratyayairyadbhāti yaccopaniṣadvāgbhirmananādiprakāśaiścāhaṃ brahmavidbrahmeti vā bhāti tatsarvaṃ svapna ivāprabuddha evātmani bhāti na bhūmātmani | yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā iti śruteḥ | sarvāṇi ca śāstrāṇi vidhiniṣedhamokṣaparāṇyavidyāvadviṣayatvaṃ nātivartante iti bhāṣyācca | tadidaṃ rahasyaṃ yogastadvedeti śrutiṃ viḍambayannaha - yo yadvettīti | vidvadanubhavaikasiddhamidamityarthaḥ || durūhasyāsya padyasya sudhībhirapi durgamāḥ | ime guruprasādena daśārthāḥ saṃprakāśitāḥ || 1 || nyāyenānena loke'sminsarge brahmāmbare sati | kimidaṃ kasya kutreti codyamūce nirākṛtam || 2 || itthaṃ prakaraṇārthasaṃkṣepopadarśanamukhenāvāntaraviṣaye pradarśite prapañcamithyātvajñānalakṣaṇāvāntaraprayojanānubandhī prāktanacodyaparihāro'pyarthātsiddha ityāha - nyāyeneti | anena saṃkṣepato darśitena vistarato vakṣyamāṇenādhyastasyādhiṣṭhānātpṛthagasattvanyāyenādhyāropāpavādany āyena vā brahmāmbare'dhyāsakrameṇāsminparidṛśyamāne sarge prapañcarūpe sati sarge vā'pavāda krameṇa loke'valokyamāne brahmāmbare brahmākāśamātre sati tadetadbhagavanbrūhi kimidaṃ pariṇaśyati | kimidaṃ jāyate bhūyaḥ kimidaṃ parivardhate || ityādinā bhavān prāgyatsato nāśādyasaṃbhavacodyamūce tatsvato nirākṛtamevoce | sato nāśādyanabhyupagamānnaśvarasya sattvānabhyupagamāccodyaviṣayābhāvādityarthaḥ || 2 || ahaṃ tāvadyathājñānaṃ yathāvastu yathākramam | yathāsvabhāvaṃ tatsarvaṃ vacmīdaṃ śrūyatāṃ budha || 3 || itthamavāntaraviṣayaphale pradarśya vistaroktiṃ pratijānīte - ahamiti | idaṃ saṃkṣipya darśitamarthajātaṃ vacmi vistareṇetyarthaḥ | pramāṇato'nubhavataśca yathājñānaṃ parīkṣaṇato yathāvastu sādhanopapattinirūpaṇato yathākramaṃ śrotṛbuddhiparipākānusārataśca yathāsvabhāvam | sarvatra padārthānativṛttāvavyayībhāvaḥ | athavā yathāvastviti sargapūrvāvasthoktistadā sarvajagataḥ sanmātrarūpatvāt yathājñānamiti sargārambhakalanonmukhatvoktiḥ | yathākramamiti sthūlībhāvena sṛṣṭikramoktiḥ | yathāsvabhāvamiti jagadāropadaśayāmapyavikṛtasvabhāvoktiḥ | sarvamiti jñānaprāpyapūrṇabhāvoktiḥ | tasmāttatsarvamabhavat iti śrutau pūrṇabhāve sarvaśabdadarśanāt | budhetyuttamādhikārasmāraṇaṃ śravaṇādarotpādanārtham || 3 || svapnavatpaśyati jagaccinnabhodehavitsvayam [cinmayaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] | svapnasaṃsāradṛṣṭānta evāhaṃtvaṃsamanvitam || 4 || svapnavadātmanīti yaduktaṃ tasya tātparyaṃ viśadayati - svapnavaditi | cinnabhodehavijjīvabhāvāpannaṃ sadyajjagatpaśyati tatsvapnavatpaśyati | yathā svapnadarśanaṃ viṣayabādhe'pi na bādhyate tadvajjagaddarśanamapīti | dṛśeḥ satyatve tātparyamiti bhāvaḥ | evamahamiti pratyagātmatādātmyena tvamiti parāgbhāvena ca bhāsamānaṃ prapañcarūpamapi svapnasaṃsāradṛṣṭānte dārṣṭāntikatven samanvitaṃ samyaksaṃbaddham | tasya mithyātve tātparyamiti bhāvaḥ | athavā nanu pramāṇajasya kathamapramāṇajaṃ svapnadarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntastatrāha - dehaviditi | yadyapi bāhyaṃ jagatpramāṇaiḥ paśyata tathāpi kāryakaraṇasaghātātmakavyaṣṭisamaṣṭidehabhāsakaḥ [kāraṇasaṃghātā iti pāṭhaḥ] svayameva na bāhyapramāṇasāpekṣa ityarthaḥ | nanu rūpādimattvāddeho'pi cakṣurādinaiva bhāsatāṃ tatrāha - ahaṃtvamiti | yadi cakṣurādinā sa bhāseta tarhīdabhityeva bhāseta | tadviṣaye sarvatredaṃtvadarśanāt | ahaṃtvaṃ tu tatra bhāsamānaṃ svapnasaṃsāradṛṣṭānta eva samanvitaṃ yuktamityarthaḥ | athavā astu dehasya svapnasāmyaṃ tathāpi kathaṃ bāhyanāmarūpātmakajaganmātrasya tathātvaṃ tatrāha - ahaṃtvaṃsamanvitamiti | na bāhyarūpāditāvanmātraṃ niṣkṛṣṭaṃ bhāsate kiṃtu rūpamahaṃ paśyāmīti tripuṭībhūtamahamarthasaṃvalitatvamartharūpam tattu sākṣimātragamyatvātsvapnasaṃsāradṛṣṭānte dārṣṭāntikaṃ bhavatyeveti śeṣaḥ | nahyadhyastagocarajñāne satyārtho viṣayo bhavati | adhyastameva hi parisphurati bhrameṣu nānyatkathaṃcana parisphurati bhrameṣu iti siddhāntadbāhyapramāṇānāṃ vyavahāreṣvarthāvisaṃvādamātreṇāpi vyāvahārikaprāmāṇyāvighātāditi bhāvaḥ || 4 || p. 128) mumukṣuvyavahāroktimayātprakaraṇātprakaraṇātparam | athotpattiprakaraṇaṃ mayedaṃ parikathyate || 5 || athetyānantaryeṇa hetutāsaṃgatirdarśitā || 5 || bandho'yaṃ dṛśyasadbhāvāddṛśyābhāvena bandhanam [sadbhāvo dṛśyābhāvena iti pāṭhaḥ] | na saṃbhavati dṛśyaṃ tu yathedaṃ tacchṛṇu kramāt || 6 || nanu bandhanirāsopāyārthino mama kimanena dṛśyamithyātvaparotpattiprakaraṇaśravaṇenetyatrāha - bandha iti || 6 || utpadyate yo jagati sa eva kila vardhate | sa eva mokṣamāpnoti svargaṃ vā narakaṃ ca vā || 7 || nanu na dṛśyāsaṃbhavamātreṇa bandhanivṛttiḥ utpattivṛddhināśasvarganarakāderbandhasya draṣṭṛdharmatāpratyayenātmako'tyantaḥpātena dṛśyanivṛttāvapi tadanivṛtterityāśaṅkyāha - utpadyata iti dvābhyām | satyamutpadyate yaḥ sa eva vṛddhyapakṣayasvarganarakādīn bandhamokṣau cānubhavenna tvātmā utpattyādisvabhāvaḥ | svasvarūpānavabodhenaiva tasyotpattyādibhramavibhāvanādityarthaḥ || 7 || ataste svāvabodhārthaṃ tattāvatkathayāmyaham | utpattiḥ saṃsṛtāveti pūrvameva hi yo yathā || 8 || yataḥ svānavabodhādeva bandho'taḥ svāvabodhārthaṃ taddṛśyāsaṃbhavaṃ tāvadvakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ kathayāmi | yathā utpattyādisaṃbandhaḥ saṃsṛtau dṛśyasaṃsārakoṭau eti nātmakoṭau | ātmā tu dṛśyotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ yathā tathaiva nāṇumātramapi vikriyata ityarthaḥ | tathāca śrutiḥ na nirodho na cotpattirna baddho na ca sādhakaḥ | na mumukṣurna vai muktirityeṣā [mukta ityeṣā iti pāṭhaḥ] paramārthatā iti || 8 || idaṃ prakaraṇārthaṃ tvaṃ saṃkṣepācchṛṇu rāghava | tataḥ saṃkathayiṣyāmi vistaraṃ te yathepsitam || 9 || ayamevāsya prakaraṇasyārtha iti vakṣyamāṇavistaropoddhātatayāsminsarge saṃkṣepataḥ prapaśyata ityāha - idamiti | ayaṃ cāsau prakaraṇārthaśceti karmadhārayaḥ | prakaraṇārthamutpattiprakaraṇopoddhātāya idametatsagaprapādyamiti vā || 9 || yadidaṃ dṛśyate sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam | tatsuṣuptāviva svapnaḥ kalpānte pravinaśyati || 10 || pūrvameva hi yo yathetyuktārthasyopapādanāya pralayāvasthāpariśiṣṭātmasvarūpaṃ vaktuṃ pūrvasargasya kāraṇe layaprakāraṃ dṛṣṭāntenāha - yadidamiti | sāṃkhyanaiyāyikādyabhimatapradhānaparamāṇvādipariśeṣātmakapralayavaidhar myārthaṃ dṛṣṭāntoktiḥ || 10 || tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamastatam | anākhyamanabhivyaktaṃ satkiṃcidavaśiṣyate || 11 || stimitamakriyamamūrtatvāt | gambhīramaparicchedyatvāt | arūpatvānna tejaḥ | bhārūpatvānna tamaḥ | nirdharmakatvādanākhyam | ajñānāvṛtatvādanabhivyaktaṃ prapañcasaṃskārādhāratvādvā anabhivyaktam || 11 || ṛtamātmā paraṃ brahma satyamityādikā budhaiḥ | kalpitā vyavahārārthaṃ tasya saṃjñā mahātmanaḥ || 12 || utkṛṣṭapramāṇaśrutigamyatvādṛtam | yaccāpnoti yadādatte yaccātti viṣayāniha | yaccāsya saṃtato bhāvastasmādātmeti śabdyate || iti vyāsoktarītyā ātmā | satyatotkarṣāvadhitvātparam | bṛhattvājjagadākārabṛṃhakatvādvā brahma | yathāśāstraṃ vidvadbhiranubhūyamānaṃ satyam | vyavahāra upadeśyopadeśastadartham || 12 || sa tathābhūta evātmā svayamanya ivollasan | jīvatāmupayātīva bhāvināmnā [bhāvināma iti pāṭhaḥ] kadarthitām || 13 || sargādau tasyānṛtaṃ samaṣṭijīvabhāvamāha - sa iti | tathābhūtaścitsvabhāvena sthita eva mohādanyo jaḍa ākāśādikramodbhūtaliṅgasamaṣṭyātmā tadanupraveśāttadabhimānena sa ivollasaṃstadantargataprāṇadhāraṇopādhinā dehaniṣpattyuttarabhāvivāgabhivyaktyadhīnatvādbhāvinā jīvanāmnā kadarthitāṃ kutsitārthatvena saṃpāditāṃ jīvatāṃ etīva [setīva iti pāṭhaḥ] bhrāntyā | vastutastu naityevetyarthaḥ || 13 || tataḥ sa jīvaśabdārthakalanākulatāṃ gataḥ | mano bhavati bhūtātmā mananānmantharībhavan || 14 || itthaṃ jñānaśaktimātrasādhyaṃ sargamuktvā kriyāśaktisahakṛtatatsādhyaṃ tamāha - tata iti | jīvaśabdārthaḥ kriyāśaktipradhānaprāṇadhṛtistatkalanena ākulatāṃ cañcalatām | bhūtātmā bhautikaliṅgātmā | saṃkalpavikalpamananānmantharībhavan jāḍyena mandībhavan || 14 || manaḥ saṃpadyate tena mahataḥ paramātmanaḥ | susthirādasthirākārastaraṅga iva vāridheḥ || 15 || tena manobhāvena | mahataḥ paramātmana iti lyablope pañcamyau | tādṛśaparamātmabhāvaṃ vismṛtyetyarthaḥ | manaḥ saṃpadyate manodharmasaṃkalpādīnātmana iti manyate || 15 || tatsvayaṃ svairamevāśu saṃkalpayati nityaśaḥ | tenetthamindrajālaśrīrvitateyaṃ vitanyate || 16 || tadevaṃ samaṣṭimanobhāvamāpannaṃ hiraṇyagarbhākhyaṃ brahma svayamanyenābodhitamapi pūrvavāsanānurodhādvirāḍbhāvaṃ bhuvanādibhāvaṃ tatra caturvidhabhūtagrāmabhāvamiti nityaṃ svairameva saṃkalpayatītyarthaḥ | tena satyasaṃkalpena || 16 || yathā kaṭakaśabdārthaḥ pṛthaktvārho na kāñcanāt | na hema kaṭakāttadvajjagacchabdārthatā pare || 17 || itthamadhyāropasahasreṇāpi nādhiṣṭhānasya pāramārthikasthitibhaṅga iti darśayituṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | hemakaṭakarūpātkāñcanātkaṭakaśabdārtho yathā pṛthaktvārho netyanvayaḥ | pare brahmaṇi pratibhātā jagacchabdārthatāpi tataḥ pṛthaktvārhā netyarthaḥ || 17 || brahmaṇyevāstyanantātma yathāsthitamidaṃ jagat | na jagacchabdakārthe'sti hemnīva kaṭakātmatā || 18 || dvayoḥ pṛthaktvānarhatvenaikasattākatā siddhā sā cānāgantukabrahmabhāve svato jagadbhāve tu tadadhīnā na svata ityāha - brahmaṇyeveti | idaṃ jagat anantātmaparityaktaparicchedasvabhāvaṃ brahmasvabhāva evāsti jagacchabdakārthe antavadātmasvabhāve tu nāsti kaṭakātmatā yathā hemasvabhāve'sti na kaṭakasvabhāve tadvat || 18 || p. 129) satī vāpyasatī tāpanadyeva laharī calā | manasehendrajālaśrīrjāgatī pravitanyate || 19 || yadi svato nāsti kathaṃ satīva bhāti tatrāha - satīti | tāpo marumarīcistatkalpitanadyā laharīva jāgatī indrajālaśrīrasatyapi satīva pravitanyata ityanvayaḥ || 19 || avidyā saṃsṛtirbandho māyā moho mahattamaḥ | kalpitānīti nāmāni yasyāḥ sakalavedibhiḥ || 20 || tasyā asattvaṃ tu āvidyakatvenāvidyātmakatvādityabhipretya tadanurūpanāmabhiravidyāṃ darśayati - avidyeti | vidyāpodyatvādavidyā | ūrdhvādhastiryaksaṃsaraṇahetutvātsaṃsṛtiḥ | asvātantryaprayojakatvādbandhaḥ | mithyātvānmāyā | bhramahetutvānmohaḥ | dustaratvānmahat | svarūpāvarakatvāttama ityādīni nāmāni || 20 || bandhasya tāvadrūpaṃ tvaṃ kathyamānamidaṃ śṛṇu | tataḥ svarūpaṃ mokṣasya jñāsyasīndunibhānana || 21 || draṣṭurdṛśyasya sattāṅga bandha ityabhidhīyate | draṣṭā dṛśyabalādvaddho [vaśādvaddha iti pāṭhaḥ] dṛśyābhāve vimucyate || 22 || jñānena bādhituṃ prāptuṃ ca yogyaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ svarūpamāha - draṣṭuriti | aṅgeti priyasaṃbodhane || 22 || jagattvamahamityādirmithyātmā dṛśyamucyate | yāvadetatsaṃbhavati tāvanmokṣo na vidyate || 23 || nedaṃ nedamiti vyarthapralāpairnopaśāmyati | saṃkalpajanakairdṛśyavyādhiḥ pratyuta vardhate || 24 || nanu yadi dṛśyāsaṃbhava eva mokṣastarhi tadā tadopasthitasya dṛśyasya nedaṃ nedamiti nirāsenaiva roganirāsenārogyamiva sa setsyatīti kiṃ tattvajñānāyāsenetyata āha - nedamiti | nedamiti pralāpo hi sati dṛśye bādhitārthatvāttadvirodhi dṛśyāntarotpādanasaṃkalpena [tpādanena saṃkalpena iti pāṭhaḥ] tadutpādanena pūrvadṛśyanirāsako vācyaḥ tathā satyekadṛśyanirāsāya dṛśyadvayajananādvardhata ityarthaḥ || 24 || na ca tarkabharakṣodairna tīrthaniyamādibhiḥ | sato dṛśyasya jagato yasmādeti vicārakāḥ [vicāraka iti pāṭhaḥ] || 25 || he vicārakāḥ dṛśyasya sataḥ dṛśye sati tarkātiśayādinā dṛśyavyādhirna śāmyatītyetāvadeva na kiṃtvanyo'pyeti āgacchatītyarthaḥ | ṣaṣṭhī cānādare iti bhāvalakṣaṇe ṣaṣṭhī | dṛśyasattā nānādarādupekṣyā kiṃtu vicāreṇa bādhyetyarthaḥ || 25 || jagaddṛśyaṃ tu yadyasti na śāmyatyeva kasyacit | nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ || 26 || kiṃca dṛśyasya svataḥ sattabhyupagame sato bādhāyogādanirmokṣaḥ syādityāha - jagaditi || 26 || acetyacitsvarūpātmā yatra yatraiva tiṣṭhati | draṣṭā tatrāsya dṛśyaśrīḥ samudetyapyaṇūdare || 27 || nanvayaṃ draṣṭā tapodhyānādibalāddṛśyanirmukte dṛśyasamāveśāyogyaparamāṇūdarādau vā gatvā tiṣṭhan dṛśyanirmukto bhaviṣyatīti kathamanirmokṣastatrāha - acetyeti | tapa ādinā acetyo boddhumaśakyaḥ ajñātacidrūpa [cidrūpeti padaṃ kvacinna paṭhyate] ātmā yasya sa draṣṭā tādṛśātmana eva dṛśyabījatvādaṇūdare'pi bhrāntyā vaipulyapratibhāsāviroddhāttatrāpi dṛśyabandho durvāra iti bhāvaḥ || 27 || tasmādasti jagaddṛśyaṃ tatprasṛṣṭamidaṃ mayā | tyaktaṃ tapodhyānajapairiti kāñjikatṛptivat || 28 || uktamupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | svasthāne pramṛṣṭaṃ deśāntaraprāptyā tyaktaṃ cetyarthaḥ | kāñjikaṃ paryuṣitaudanodakaṃ surāviśeṣo vā || 28 || yadi rāma jagaddṛśyamasti tatpratibimbati | paramāṇūdare'pyasmiṃścidādarśe tathaiva hi || 29 || paramāṇūdare'pyātmani brahmāṇḍasamāveśasaṃbhāvanārthamādarśe iti | yathā vipulapradeśe tathaiva na saṃkocenetyarthaḥ || 29 || yatra tatra sthite yadvaddarpaṇe pratibimbati | adnyabdhyurvīnadīvāri cidādarśe tathaiva hi || 30 || tatastatra punarduḥkhaṃ jarā maraṇajanmanī | bhāvābhāvagrahotsargaḥ sthūlasūkṣmacalācalaḥ || 31 || sthūlo jāgare sūkṣmaḥ svapne bhāvābhāvagrahaḥ suṣuptau tūtsarga iti | calācalo'sthiraḥ || 31 || idaṃ pramārjitaṃ dṛśyaṃ mayā cātrāhamāsthitaḥ | etadevākṣayaṃ bījaṃ samādhau saṃsṛtismṛteḥ || 32 || jñānanirapekṣasavikalpakasamādhinā dṛśyamārjanamāśaṅkyāha [mārjanasyāsaṃbhavamāha iti pāṭhaḥ] - idamiti | asmṛtasya pramārjanāyogāttatsmṛtau tu samādhibhaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ || 32 || sati tvasminkuto [jgaddṛśye iti pāṭhaḥ] dṛśye nirvikalpasamādhitā | samādhau cetanatvaṃ tu turyaṃ cāpyupapadyate || 33 || ata eva na nirvikalpakasamādhināpi tanmārjanamityāha - satīti | sati tu nirvikalpakasamādhau cittasattve cetanatvaṃ tadbādhe turyatvaṃ copapadyate | dṛśye sati tu nirvikalpasamādhitaiva kuta ityanvayaḥ | na cākṣayasuṣuptātvaṃ turyaṃ cāpīti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 33 || vyutthāne hi samādhānātsuṣuptānta ivākhilam | jagadduḥkhamidaṃ bhāti yathāsthitamakhaṇḍitam || 34 || astu vā samādhistathāpi saṃsāro durvāra ityāha - vyutthāna iti | bhāti bhāsamāne pratīci prāptaṃ bhavatītyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 34 || prāptaṃ bhavati he rāma tatkiṃ nāma samādhibhiḥ | bhūyo'narthanipāte hi kṣaṇasāmye hi kiṃ sukham || 35 || bhūyo'pyanarthanipāte saṃbhāvite sati kṣaṇamātrasamādhānena kiṃ sukham | kimityākṣepe | sukhaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 35 || yadi vāpi samādhāne nirvikalpe sthitiṃ vrajet | tadakṣayasuṣuptābhaṃ tanmanyetāmalaṃ padam || 36 || yadi nirvikalpe sthitiṃ kadāpyavyutthānaṃ vrajettattarhyakṣayasukhaṃ vināpi jñānaṃ prāptamiti yadi manyeteti parābhiprāyānuvādaḥ | akṣayasuṣuptābhamiti mauḍhyānucchedādapuruṣārthatā sūcitā || 36 || p. 130) prāpyate sati dṛśye'sminna ca kiṃnāma kenacit | yatra yatra kilāyāti cittatāsya jagadbhramaḥ || 37 || uttaramāha - prāpyata iti | asminmanolakṣaṇe dṛśye sati kenacitsamādhiyatnavatāpi kiṃnāma dṛśyaṃ na prāpyate | yato'sya cittatā yatrayatra viṣaye āyāti tatra tatra tadanubandhī jagadbhramo durnivāra ityarthaḥ || 37 || draṣṭātha yadi pāṣāṇarūpatāṃ bhāvayanbalāt | kilāste tattadante'pi bhūyo'syodeti dṛśyatā || 38 || kiṃcāyamajñatvādanātmānameva pāṣāṇādisamādhau bhāvayet tadasya tadante phalakāle'pi dṛśyatāmeti na dṛṅmātrapariśeṣasamādhisiddhirityāha - draṣṭeti || 38 || na ca pāṣāṇatātulyā nirvikalpasamādhayaḥ | keṣāṃcitsthitimāyānti sarvairityanubhūyate || 39 || samādhibalalabdhanirduḥkhapāṣāṇabhāve'pi na sthairyaṃ [sthairyapratyāśā iti pāṭhaḥ] pratyāśetyāha - na ceti | ityayamarthaḥ sarvaiḥ samādhiniṣṭhairanubhūyate || 39 || na ca pāṣāṇatātulyā rūḍhiṃ [vṛddhiṃ yātāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] yātāḥ samādhayaḥ | bhavantyagrapadaṃ śāntaṃ cidrūpamajamakṣayam || 40 || mā bhūdanirūḍhānāṃ sthairyaṃ tadbhāvāpattiparyantanirūḍhasamādhīnāṃ tu sthairyaṃ syāttatrāha - na ceti | rūḍhiṃ yātā apyacetanā nityapāṣāṇatāditulyāḥ samādhayaḥ sarvasaṃsāraśāntyupalakṣitamagrapadaṃ mokṣarūpaṃ na bhavanti || 40 || tasmādyadīdaṃ saddṛśyaṃ tanna śāmyetkadācana | śāmyettapojapadhyānairdṛśyamityajñakalpanā || 41 || ataḥ prāguktameva siddhamityāha - tasmāditi || 41 || ālīnavallarīrūpaṃ yathā padmākṣakoṭare | āste kamalinībījaṃ tathā draṣṭari dṛśyadhīḥ || 42 || sāvidye draṣṭari dṛśyasadbhāvaṃ dṛṣṭāntaiḥ sādhayati - ālīnetyādicaturbhiḥ | padmākṣakoṭare bhāvikamalinīvallyā bījamupādānabhūtamālīnaṃ sūkṣmībhūtaṃ padmavallarīrūpaṃ yathā āste asata utpattyayogāttathā draṣṭari dṛśyasahitā dhīrastyevetyarthaḥ || 42 || yathā rasaḥ padārtheṣu yathā tailaṃ tilādiṣu | kusumeṣu yathā'modastathā draṣṭari dṛśyadhīḥ || 43 || yatra yatra sthitasyāpi karpūrādeḥ sugandhitā | yathodeti tathā dṛśyaṃ ciddhātorudare jagat || 44 || sataścodbhavo'pi durvāra ityatrāpi dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatreti || 44 || yathā cātra tava svapnaḥ saṃkalpaścittarājyadhīḥ | svānubhūtyaiva dṛṣtāntastathā hṛdyasti dṛśyabhūḥ || 45 || yaduktaṃ paramāṇūdare'pīti tatrāpi tamāha - yatheti | yathā tava hṛdi antarmanorājyadhīḥ svānubhūtyaiva dṛṣṭā | svapnaḥ saṃkalpaśca dṛṣṭa iti vipariṇāmaḥ || 45 || tasmāccittavikalpasthapiśāco bālakaṃ yathā | vinihantyevamapyetaṃ draṣṭāraṃ dṛśyarūpikā || 46 || evamuktadṛṣṭāntavat etaṃ draṣṭāramapi dṛśya lakṣaṇā rūpikā nihanti | strīveṣeṇa mohayitvā puruṣānnighnantyaḥ piśācyo rūpikā ityucyante || 46 || yathāṅkuro'ntarbījasya saṃsthito deśakālataḥ | karoti bhāsuraṃ dehaṃ tanotyevaṃ hi dṛśyadhīḥ || 47 || yadi sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ hṛdyasti tarhyadhunaiva sarvaiḥ kuto nānubhūyate tatrāha - yatheti | deśakālakarmaparipākā api tadāvirbhāvasahakāriṇa iti bhāvaḥ || 47 || dravyasya hṛdyeva camatkṛtiryathā sadoditāstyastamitojjhitodare | dravyasya cinmātraśarīriṇastathā svabhāvabhūtāstyudare jagatsthitiḥ || 48 || atarkyākāryavaicitryaśaktiścamatkṛtiḥ sā yathā bījādidravyasyodare koṭare hṛdi sārabhāge evāsti tathā cinmātrasvabhāvasya vidyāśarīriṇo'pyātmadravyasyāpyudare'ntaścidacitsaṃvalanasvabhāvabhūtā jagatsthitiratītānāgatajagatsattāstītyuktārthanigamanam || 48 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe bandhahetuvarṇanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe bandhahetuvarṇanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 || dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 2 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | idamākāśajākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam | utpattyākhyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ yena rāghava budhyase [budhyate iti pāṭhaḥ] || 1 || ajño bhautikadehātmā mṛtyubhakṣo na tattvavit | ākāśajo dvija iva cinmātrātmeti kīrtyate || 1 || kāmakarmavāsanāsaṃbhṛtāvidyopahita ātmaiva jagadbījaṃ mṛtyubījaṃ ca | vidyayā tadbījaśaktidāhe tu mṛtyuvaśo bhavatīti prāguktārthe viśeṣaṃ darśayituṃ jagadādyasraṣṭṛtattvaśodhanena vakṣyamāṇārthopoddhātasaṃgatāmākhyāyikāṃ varṇayiṣyan śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - idamiti | ākāśādadhyastā vidyā nailyādhāratvenākāśasadṛśāda- vidyāvṛtatvādīṣatprakāśādvā brahmaṇo jāta ākāśajo liṅgasamaṣṭyātmā hiraṇyagarbhastasyākhyānam || 1 || asti hyākāśajo nāma dvijaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ | dhyānaikaniṣṭhaḥ satataṃ prajānāṃ ca hite rataḥ || 2 || tadyathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanti ityādiśrutyā hairaṇyagarbhapadaprāpakasaṃvargavidyādidharme sarvaprajākṛtadharmāṇāmantarbhāvavarṇanātparamadhārmikaḥ | dhyānamātmacintanaṃ tadekaniṣṭhaḥ || 2 || p. 131) sa ciraṃ jīvati yadā tadā mṛtyuracintayat | sarvāṇyeva krameṇāhaṃ bhūtānyadmi kilākṣayaḥ || 3 || ciraṃ jīvati mṛtyuvaśo na bhavati yadā tadetyarthaḥ || 3 || enamākāśajaṃ vipraṃ na kasmādbhakṣayāmyaham | atra me kuṇṭhitā śaktiḥ khaḍgadhārā ivopale || 4 || iti saṃcintya taṃ hantumagacchattatpuraṃ tadā | tyajantyudyamamudyuktā na svakarmāṇi kecana || 5 || tatpuraṃ merumadhye prasiddham | satyaloke mṛtyorapraveśāt | udyuktā udyogayuktāḥ samarthāḥ || 5 || tatastatsadanaṃ yāvanmṛtyuḥ praviśati svayam | tāvadenaṃ dahatyagniḥ kalpāntajvalanopamaḥ || 6 || samādhivighātakapratirodhāya pūrvameva brahmaṇā prākāratayā saṃkalpito'gniḥ | enaṃ mṛtyum || 6 || agnijvālāmahāmālāṃ vidāryāntargato hyasau | dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā samadātuṃ hastenaicchatprayatnataḥ || 7 || agnijvālānāṃ mahatīṃ mālāṃ valayaṃ vidārya || 7 || nacāśakatpuro dṛṣṭamapi hastaśatairdvijam | balavānapyavaṣṭabdhuṃ saṃkalpapuruṣaṃ yathā || 8 || avaṣṭabdhuṃ spraṣṭum || 8 || athāgatya yamaṃ mṛtyurapṛcchatsaṃśayacchidam | kimityahaṃ na śaknomi bhoktumākāśajaṃ vibho || 9 || yama uvāca | mṛtyuo na kiṃcicchaktastvameko mārayituṃ balāt | māraṇīyasya karmāṇi tatkartṝṇīti netarat || 10 || ekaḥ asahāyaḥ | tatkartṝṇi māraṇakartṝṇi | iti etasmānnetarattvadaśaktau kāraṇamiti śeṣaḥ || 10 || tasmādetasya viprasya māraṇīyasya yatnataḥ | karmāṇyanviṣya teṣāṃ tvaṃ sāhāyyenainamatsyasi || 11 || anviṣya gaveṣaṇaṃ kuru | eṣa gatau śyan loṭ hiḥ | sāhāyyena ānukūlyena || 11 || tataḥ sa mṛtyurbabhrāma tatkarmānveṣaṇādṛtaḥ | maṇḍalāni digantāṃśca sarāṃsi sarito diśaḥ || 12 || kasmindeśe'yaṃ prākkiṃ karma kṛtavāniti sapraṇidhānaṃ paryālocanameva cirayatnaniṣpādyatvādbabhrāmetyucyate na deśasaṃcaraṇam | kartṛliṅgasamavāyināmadṛṣṭānāṃ bahiranveṣaṇāprasakteḥ || 12 || vanajaṅgalajālāni śailānabdhitaṭāni ca | dvīpāntarāṇyaraṇyāni nagarāṇi purāṇi ca || 13 || purāṇi mahānagaropakaṇṭhe śākhānagarāṇi ||13 || grāmāṇyakhilarāṣṭrāṇi deśāntargahanāni ca | evaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ bhrāntvā na kutaścitsa kānicit || 14 || tānyākāśajakarmāṇi labdhavānmṛtyurudyataḥ | vandhyāputramiva prājñaḥ saṃkalpādrimivāparaḥ || 15 || labdhavānupalabdhavān | aparaḥ saṃkalpayituranyaḥ puruṣaḥ || 15 || samapṛcchadathāgatya yamaṃ sarvārthakovidam | parāyaṇaṃ hi prabhavaḥ saṃdeheṣvanujīvinām || 16 || anujīvināṃ bhṛtyānām || 16 || mṛtyuruvāca | ākāśajasya karmāṇi kva sthitāni vada prabho | dharmarājo'tha saṃcintya suciraṃ proktavānidam || 17 || dharmarāja uvāca | ākāśajasya karmāṇi mṛtyo santi na kānicit | eṣa ākāśajo vipro jātaḥ khādeva kevalāt || 18 || prārabdhādhikāraphalānāṃ phalārambhenaiva vināśātsaṃcitānāṃ jñānena bādhādāgāmināṃ bījābhāvānna santyevetyuktiḥ || 18 || ākāśādeva yo jātaḥ sa vyomaivāmalaṃ bhavet | sahakārīṇi no santi na karmāṇyasya kānicit || 19 || sahakāriṇyabhimānarāgādīni mṛtyormāraṇe vā sahakārīṇi karmāṇyadyatanānīti śeṣaḥ || 19 || saṃbandhaḥ prāktanenāsya na manāgapi karmaṇā | asti vandhyāsutasyeva tathā'jātākṛteriva || 20 || saṃbandha iti | tathāca sūtram - tadadhigama uttarapūrvādhayoraśleṣavināśau iti | ajātākṛteranutpannākārasyeva || 20 || kāraṇānāmabhāvena tasmādākāśameva saḥ | naitasya pūrvakarmāsti nabhasīva mahādrumaḥ || 21 || kāraṇānāmavidyādīnāṃ nirvikārasya vikārahetūnāṃ vā | tasmādvikārāyogāt || 21 || naitadasyāvaśaṃ cittamabhāvātpūrvakarmaṇām | adya tāvadanenādyaṃ [anenānyatra kiṃcit iti pāṭhaḥ] na kiṃcitkarma saṃcitam || 22 || māstu śārīraṃ mānasaṃ tu syāttatrāha - naitaditi | pūrvadehaspandavāsanāvaśo hi cittaspandaḥ tadabhāvādevādyatanaṃ śārīramapi ādyamadanārhaṃ mṛtyoḥ karma na saṃcitam || 22 || evamākāśakośātmā viśadākāśarūpiṇi | svakāraṇe sthito nityaḥ [nityaṃ karmāṇyasya na kānicit iti pāṭhaḥ] kāraṇāni na kānicit || 23 || evaṃca satyayaṃ parabrahmasvabhāva eva sthito na dṛśyastrabhāva ityāha - evamiti || 23 || prāktanāni na santyasya karmāṇyadya karoti no | kiṃcidapyevameṣo'tra vijñānākāśamātrakaḥ || 24 || tadbhāve tu prāktanakarmādiprasaktireva nāstītyāha - prāktanānīti || 24 || prāṇaspando'sya yatkarma lakṣyate cāsmadādibhiḥ | dṛśyate'smābhirevaṃ [revaitat iti pāṭhaḥ] tanna tvasyāstyatra karmadhīḥ || 25 || nanu tarhi kathamayamasmābhiḥ prāṇadehādikriyāvāndṛśyate tatrāha - prāṇeti | tadasmābhiḥ svāvidyayā bhrāntyā dṛśyate natvasya tatra satyatādhīrastītyarthaḥ || 25 || saṃsthitā bhāvayantīva cidrūpaiva parātpadāt | bhinnamākāramātmīyaṃ citstambhe śālabhañjikā || 26 || kathaṃ tarhi tasya dehādidhīstāmāha - saṃsthiteti | citstambhe cidrūpaiva śālabhañjikā pratimā ātmīyaṃ bhinnaṃ cidvilakṣaṇamākāraṃ bhāvayantīva sthitā | tathāca bhāvanāmātrarūpaṃ tanna vāstavamityasya dhīrityarthaḥ || 26 || p. 132) tathaiva paramārthātsakhātmabhūtaḥ [paramārthantaḥ svātmabhūta iti pāṭhaḥ] sthito dvijaḥ | yathā dravatvaṃ payasi śūnyatvaṃ ca yathāmbare || 27 || kvacittvasya dṛṣṭāntarthamanutkīrṇā yathā stambhe saṃsthitā śālabhañjiketyardhamadhikaṃ paṭhyate || 27 || spandatvaṃ ca yathā vāyostathaiṣa parame pade | karmāṇyadyatanānyasya saṃcitāni na santi hi || 28 || na pūrvāṇyeṣa teneha na saṃsāravaśaṃ gataḥ | sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve yaḥ prajāyate || 29 || upapāditaprakāreṇa karmāsaṃbhavānuvādasya phalakīrtanaṃ na saṃsāravaśaṃ gata iti | prasiddharajatakāraṇājanyaśuktirajatasyeva tadīyadehādermithyātvanirṇaye tatprayuktakartṛtvādibādhānna mṛtyvākramaṇaprasaktirityāha - sahakārītyādinā vadetyantena || 29 || nāsau svakāraṇādbhinno bhavatītyanubhūyate | kāraṇānāmabhāvena tasmādeṣa svayaṃbhavaḥ || 30 || kartā na pūrvaṃ nāpyadya kathamākramyate vada | yadaiṣa kalpanāṃ buddhyā mṛtināmnīṃ kariṣyati || 31 || nanu jīvāntarāṇāmapyetadvyaṣṭhitvātkathaṃ te vā mṛtyunā gṛhyante tatrāha - yadaiṣa iti | yasya jīvasya pṛthvyādimān deha evāhamiti niścayo'sti sa mūḍhaḥ pārthivadeha eva bhavati tasya eṣa brahmā yadā satyasaṃkalpabuddhyā mṛtināmnīṃ kalpanāṃ kariṣyati tadā sa tvayā grahītuṃ śakyata ityarthaḥ || 31 || pṛthvyādimānayamahamiti yasya ca niścayaḥ | sa pārthivo bhavatyāśu grahītuṃ sa ca śakyate || 32 || pṛthvyādikalanābhāvādeṣa vipro na rūpavān | dṛḍharajjveva gaganaṃ grahītuṃ naiva yujyate || 33 || pṛthvyādimayadehakalanāyā abhāvānna rūpavānnākāravān || 33 || mṛtyuruvāca | bhagavañjāyate śūnyātkathaṃ nāma vadeti me | pṛthvyādayaḥ kathaṃ santi na santi vada vā katham || 34 || nirvikārasya śūnyasya vikāramajasya janma satāṃ pṛthvyādīnāmasattvaṃ coktamasaṃbhāvayanmṛtyuruvāca - bhagavanniti || 34 || yama uvāca | na kadācana jāto'sau na ca nāsti kadācana | dvijaḥ kevalavijñānabhāmātraṃ tattathā sthitaḥ || 35 || parasyākāśatvoktiḥ pṛthvyādīnāmasattvoktiśca na śūnyatvābhiprāyeṇa kiṃtu kāryasya kāraṇapṛthaksattāśūnyatvābhiprāyeṇa evamajasya janmoktirvivartābhiprāyeṇa na pariṇāmābhiprāyeṇetyāśayaṃ sūcayan yama uvāca - na kadācaneti | yato'yaṃ dvijaḥ paramārthataḥ kevalaṃ vijñānabhāmātraṃ tattato hetostathaiva sadā sthito na vikṛta ityarthaḥ || 35 || mahāpralayasaṃpattau na kiṃcidavaśiṣyate | brahmāste śāntamajaramanantātmaiva kevalam || 36 || ādyantayostanmātrapariśeṣāttadevāsya svābhāvikaṃ satyaṃ rūpamityāśayenāha - mahāpralayeti sārdhena || 36 || śūnyaṃ nityoditaṃ sūkṣmaṃ nirupādhi paraṃ sthitam | tadā tadanu yenāsya nikaṭe'drinibhaṃ mahaḥ || 37 || tadā pralaye sthitamityanvayaḥ | yaduktaṃ dṛśyate'smābhirevaṃ taditi tadupapādayati - tadanvityādinā | tadanu sargārambhakāle yena vāsanādṛṣṭasaṃbhṛtajīvāvidyāhetunā asya saṃvinmātrasvabhāvatvānnikaṭe puroviṣayabhāvena adrinibhaṃ parvatavadanivāryaṃ virāḍarūpaṃ caturmukhaṃ vā deho'hamityabhilāpārhaṃ mahaḥ sthūlaṃ rūpaṃ cetati īṣatsphurati tadā tenaiva tādṛśavidyāhetunā kākatālīyavadakasmātsvapna iva bhrāntaṃ mithyābhūtaṃ tamākāraṃ paśyati | asmadādijana ityarthaḥ || 37 || saṃvinmātrasvabhāvatvāddeho'hamiti cetati | kākatālīyavadbhrāntamākāraṃ tena paśyati || 38 || sa eṣa brāhmaṇastasminsargādāvambarodare | nirvikalpaścidākāśarūpamāsthāya saṃsthitaḥ || 39 || tathāca paradṛṣṭyadhyastadehādinā nāsya nirvikalpatādikṣatiriti prāguktamavyāhatamityāśayenāha - sa eṣa ityādi || 39 || nāsya deho na karmāṇi na kartṛtvaṃ na vāsanā | eṣa śuddhacidākāśo vijñānaghana ātataḥ || 40 || prāktanaṃvāsanājālaṃ kiṃcidasya na vidyate | kevalaṃ vyomarūpasya bhārūpasyeva tejasaḥ || 41 || vedanāmātrasaṃśāntāvīdṛśo'pi na dṛśyate | tasmādyathā cidākāśastathā tatpratipattayaḥ || 42 || vedanā bahirmukhacitpravṛttistanmātrasaṃśāntau īdṛśaḥ prātibhāsikarūpo'pi | vedanāśāntistarhi kathaṃ tatrāha - tasmāditi | adhiṣṭhānatattvaparicayena viṣayabādhe tatpratipattayo vedanā api yathā cidākāśastathaiva tadbhāvādavatiṣṭhanta ityarthaḥ || 42 || kutaḥ kilātra pṛthvyādeḥ kīdṛśaḥ saṃbhavaḥ katham | etadākramaṇe mṛtyo tasmānmā yatnavānbhava || 43 || yatra citsvabhāvānāṃ vedanānāmapyasahanaṃ tatra dūre pṛthvyādisahanasaṃbhāvaneti tava nākramaṇaṃ pratyāśetyāśayenāha - kuta iti || 43 || grahītuṃ yujyate vyoma na kadācana kenacit | śrutvaitadvismito mṛtyurjagāma nijamandiram || 44 || śrīrāma uvāca | brahmaiṣa kathito devastvayā me prapitāmahaḥ | svayaṃbhūraja ekātmā vijñānātmeti me matiḥ || 45 || ākāśajadvija iti nāmāntarapratipādito brahmaiva mayā ākhyāyikātātparyārtho jaganmithyātvamapi parijñātamiti sūcanena guruṃ praharṣayan śrīrāma uvāca ##- p. 133) śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evametanmayā rāma brahmaiṣa kathitastava | vivādamakaronmṛtyuryamenaitatkṛte purā || 46 || vivādaṃ saṃvādam || 46 || manvantare sarvabhakṣo yadā mṛtyurharanprajāḥ | balametyabjajākrāntāvārambhamakarotsvayam || 47 || manvoḥ antare saṃdhikāle | abjajasyākrāntau māraṇe | ārambhamudyogam || 47 || tadaiva dharmarājena yaemnāśvanuśāsitaḥ | yadeva kriyate nityaṃ ratistatraiva jāyate || 48 || kathamaśakye'pi mṛtyoḥ punaḥpunarudyoga iti cedvysanitayetyāha - yadeveti || 48 || brahmā kila parākāśavapurākramyate katham | manomātraṃ ca saṃkalpaḥ pṛthvyādirahitākṛtiḥ || 49 || ākhyāyikāmukhoktārthaṃ kaṇṭhato'pi vadaṃstaccharīrādermanomātratvamāha - brahmeti || 49 || yaścidvyomacamatkāraḥ kilākārānubhūtimān | sa cidvyomaiva no tasya kāraṇatvaṃ na kāryatā || 50 || ākāśasphuradākāraḥ saṃkalpapuruṣo yathā | pṛthvyādirahito bhāti svayaṃbhūrbhāsate tathā || 51 || ākāśe yathā avāṅmukhendranīlamahākaṭahākāraḥ pṛthvyādirahito bhāti tathetyarthaḥ || 51 || nirmale vyomni muktālīsaṃkalpasvapnayoḥ puram | apṛtvyādi yathā bhāti svayaṃbhurbhāsate tathā || 52 || na dṛśyamasti na draṣṭā paramātmani kevale | svayaṃcittā tathāpyeṣa svayaṃbhūriti bhāsate || 53 || svayaṃcittā cinmātrasvabhāvataiva asti || 53 || saṃkalpamātramevaitanmano brahmeti kathyate | saṃkalpākāśapuruṣo nāsya pṛtvyādi vidyate || 54 || saṃkalpamātrameva manorūpaṃ na pṛthvyādighaṭitaṃ sa eva brahmā padmaja ityarthaḥ || 54 || yathā citrakṛdantaḥsthā nirdehā bhāti putrikā | tathaiva bhāsate brahmā cidākāśāccharañjanam || 55 || nirākārasya saṃkalpasya kathaṃ puruṣākāratā tatrāha - yatheti | citrakṛto hi lekhyapratimākāramantaḥ saṃkalpena vidhāya tathaiva bahirlikhato'ntaḥsthā putrikā citrapratimā yathā nirdehāpi tadākārā bhāti tathaiva cidākāśasyācchaṃ svacchaṃ yadrañjanaṃ pratibimbagrāhakaṃ manastadbrahmā prajāpatiśarīrākāraṃ bhāti || 55 || cidvyomakevalamanantamanādimadhyaṃ brahmeti bhāti nijacittavaśātsvayaṃbhūḥ | ākāravāniva pumāniva vastutastu vandhyātanūja iva tasya tu nāsti dehaḥ || 56 || tatra manasastadākārakalpanāpariṇāmo na vāstavaḥ kiṃtu śuddhaṃ brahmaivājñānāttathā vivartata ityāha - cidvyometi | brahmā svayaṃbhūrityākāravānivetyanvayaḥ || 56 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe ādyasṛṣṭikartṛvarṇanaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe ādyasṛṣṭikartṛvarṇanaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 3 śrīrāma uvāca | evameva manaḥ śuddhaṃ pṛthvyādirahitaṃ tvayā | mano brahmeti kathitaṃ satyaṃ pṛthvyādivarjitam || 1 || manorūpo yato brahmā tatsaṃkalpamayaṃ jagat | manorājyavadevedamasadityatra kīrtyate || 1 || manomātraṃ ca saṃkalpaḥ pṛthvyādirahitākṛtiḥ iti prāguktarītyā brahmaṇo manorūpatvābhyupagame manaso vāsanājālarūpatvātprāktanaṃ vāsanājālaṃ kiṃcidasya na vidyata ityuktirayukteti manyamānaḥ śrīrāma uvāca - evameveti dvābhyām | manaḥ śuddhaṃ pṛthvyādirahitam evameva prasiddham | uttaratra tarhītyarthe taditi prayogāttadākāṅkṣitamatra yadītyadhyāhāryam || 1 || tadatra prāktanī brahmansmṛtiḥ kasmānna kāraṇam | yathā mama tavānyasya bhūtānāṃ ceti me vada || 2 || atrāsminbrahmaṇaḥ śarīre prāktanīpūrvaśarīratyāgakālodbhūtā smṛtistava mama anyasya vā puruṣasya bhūtānāṃ paśvādīnāṃ ca śarīre prāktanī smṛtiryathā kāraṇaṃ tathā kasmātkāraṇaṃ na yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvam ityādismṛteḥ | yadi prāktanī smṛtirasti tarhi tadudbhavādhārasaṃskāradehādikamapi prāktanaṃ durvāramiti bhāvaḥ || 2 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | pūrvadeho'sti yasyādya pūrvakarmasamanvitaḥ | tasya smṛtiḥ saṃbhavati kāraṇaṃ saṃsṛtisthiteḥ || 3 || satyaṃ pūrvadehādisiddhau tadanubhūtagocarā smṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ syāttadevāsiddhamiti śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - pūrvamiti dvābhyām | nanu taddhaitallokajideva ityādiśrutibhistatkratunyāyena ca hairaṇyagarbhapadasya karmopāsanasamuccayaphalatvaprasiddheḥ kathaṃ prāgdehavāsanādyasattvoktiḥ kathaṃ vā manomayasya taddehasyāpṛthvyādimayatvoktirmanasaḥ annamayaṃ hi saumya manaḥ ityannavikāratvaparaśrutivirodhādapañcīkṛtabhūtakāryatvasiddhāntavirodhāccet i cet | satyam | ajñadṛśaivaṃ yanmadanyannāsti kasmānnu vibhemīti saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayam iti śrutismṛtisiddhatadīyatattvadṛśā tu traikālikaprapañcasyāpi nāsīdasti bhaviṣyatīti traikālikabādhānna pūrvadehavāsanādisattvamiti tathoktiḥ | bādhitānuvṛttau tu manasi taddehe ca dagdhapaṭe tāntavatvamiva na pṛthvyādimayatvaṃ yathāpūrvamastīti na kaścidvirodhaḥ | yatrābādhitājñamanaḥsaṃkalpanagarāderapi na satyatvaṃ bhautikatvaṃ vā tatra kiṃ vācyaṃ tattvajñānabādhitānuvṛttaveriñcyamanaḥsaṃkalpajasya viśvasya tathātvamityabhipratya vakṣyamāṇajaganmithyātvopayikatvāttattvadṛṣṭimevāvaṣṭabhya pūrvadehavāsanādyapalāpo nājñadṛṣṭyanuvādyupāstiphalaśrutipuraskāreṇeti || 3 || p. 134) brahmaṇaḥ prāktanaṃ karma yadā kiṃcinna vidyate | prāktanī saṃsmṛtistasya tadodeti kutaḥ katham || 4 || tasmādakāraṇa bhāti vā svacittaikakāraṇam | svakāraṇādananyātmā svayaṃbhūḥ svayamātmavān || 5 || svacittaṃ dehadraṣṭṛcittaṃ tadekaṃ kāraṇamiti tasya svataścittābhāvoktiḥ || 5 || ātivāhika evāsau deho'styasya svayaṃbhuvaḥ | na tvādhibhautiko rāma deho'jasyopapadyate || 6 || ātavahanamarcirdhūmādimārgeṇa lokāntaraprāpaṇaṃ tatra sādhūrasmadādiliṅgadeha ivātivāhikaḥ | sūkṣma iti yāvat | ādhibhautikaḥ sthūlabhūtajaḥ || 6 || śrīrāma uvāca || ātivāhika eko'sti deho'nyastvādhibhautikaḥ | sarvāsāṃ bhūtajātīnāṃ brahmaṇo'styeka eva kim || 7 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca || sarveṣāmeva dehau dvau bhūtānāṃ kāraṇātmanām | ajasya kāraṇābhāvādeka evātivāhikaḥ || 8 || kāraṇātmanāṃ cakṣurādivyāvahārikapramāṇavadyapañcīkṛtabhūtarūpakāraṇātmanām | kāraṇābhāvāt avidyā'pañcīkṛtabhūtānāmananyaparaśruticakṣurādyavedyatvena sākṣivedyatvena ca prātibhāsikatvena vyāvahārikasatyatvābhāvātprāguktarītyā vā kāraṇābhāvādityarthaḥ || 8 || sarvāsāṃ bhūtajātīnāmeko'jaḥ kāraṇaṃ param | ajasya kāraṇaṃ nāsti tenāsāvekadehavān || 9 || prakārāntareṇāpyāha - sarvāsāmiti || 9 || nāstyeva bhautiko dehaḥ prathamasya prajāpateḥ | ākāśātmā ca bhātyeṣa ātivāhikadehavān || 10 || ākāśātmā cidākāśamātrarūpaḥ | āropitasyādhiṣṭhānātiriktasvarūpābhāvāt || 10 || cittamātraśarīro'sau na pṛthvyādikramātmakaḥ | ādyaḥ prajāpatirvyomavapuḥ pratanute prajāḥ || 11 || itthaṃ ca tatsaṃkalpakalpitajagato'pi tadadhiṣṭhānacinmātratā phaliteti vivakṣurāha - vitteti || 11 || tāśca vidvyomarūpiṇyo vinānyaiḥ kāraṇāntaraiḥ | yadyatastattadevati sarvairevānubhūyate || 12 || anyaistatsaṃkalpavyatiriktaiḥ kāraṇāntaraiḥ kāraṇabhedaiḥ | yato yasmādupādānājjātamiti śeṣaḥ | anubhūyate kanakakuṇḍalādau | tathā ca jagato brahmamātratā siddheti bhāvaḥ || 12 || nirvāṇamātraṃ puruṣaḥ paro bodhaḥ sa eva ca | cittamātraṃ tadevāste nāyāti vasudhāditām || 13 || tena jīvasyāpi tanmātratā siddhetyāha - nirvāṇamātramiti | yataḥ sa cittopādhiścittabhrāntyā cittamātrabhūto'pi paramārthataḥ sa cidākāśa evāste na bhautikapuruṣādibhāvamāyātītyarthaḥ || 13 || sarveṣāṃ bhūtajātānāṃ saṃsāravyavahāriṇām | prathamo'sau pratispandaścittadehaḥ svatodayaḥ || 14 || svatā ahaṃbhāvastasyodayaḥ || 14 || asmātpūrvātpratispandādananyaitatsvarūpiṇī | iyaṃ pravisṛtā sṛṣṭiḥ spandasṛṣṭirivānilāt || 15 || etadupādānakasthūlasyaitanmātratvādananyaitatsvarūpiṇī || 15 || pratibhānākṛterasmātpratibhāmātrarūpadhṛk | vibhātyevamayaṃ sargaḥ satyānubhavavānsthitaḥ || 16 || adhyastamanovikārasya jagato'pyadhyastataiva phalitetyāha - pratibhāneti | pratibhānaṃ pratibhāsastanmātrasiddhākṛteḥ prātibhāsikākārādityarthḥ | athavā paramārthacinmātrākārāccinmātrarūpadhṛgapi sarga evaṃ paridṛśyamānā'cidākāreṇa vibhātītyarthaḥ || 16 || dṛṣṭānto'tra bhavatsvapnapurastrīsurataṃ [svapnasvapnastrī iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] yathā | asadapyarthasaṃpattyā satyānubhavabhāsuram || 17 || svapne yo'nyaḥ svapnastatratyastrīsuratamiti sūkṣmakalpanāntargatasthūlakalpanādṛṣṭāntatvopapattyartham | arthasaṃpattyā vyavahāraprayojananiṣpattyā || 17 || apṛthvyādimayo bhāti vyomākṛtiradehakaḥ | sadeha iva bhūteśaḥ svātmabhūḥ puruṣākṛtiḥ || 18 || tathāca prāguktaṃ nāsaṃbhāvitamityāha - apṛthvyādīti || 18 || saṃvitsaṃkalparūpatvānnodeti samudeti ca | svāyattatvātsvabhāvasya nodeti na ca śāmyati || 19 || nodeti paramārthataḥ samudeti bhrāntyā tatrādyamupapādayati - svāyattatvāditi | jagadbhāvavadavidyādyadhīnatvābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ | svabhāvasya svarūpasthiteḥ || 19 || brahmā saṃkalpapuruṣaḥ pṛthvyādirahitākṛtiḥ | kevalaṃ cittamātrātmā kāraṇaṃ trijagatsthiteḥ || 20 || saṃkalpa eṣa kacati yathā nāma svayaṃbhuvaḥ | vyomātmaiṣa tathā bhāti bhavatsaṃkalpaśailavat || 21 || yathā yādṛśaprāṇikarmānurodhena yena yena prakāreṇa kacati vikasati | tathā tena prakāreṇa || 21 || ātivāhikamevāntarvismṛtyā dṛḍharūpayā | ādhibhautikabodhena mudhā bhāti piśācavat || 22 || tarhi kathaṃ sarveṣāṃ saṃkalpaśailavilakṣaṇādhibhautikatvārthakriyāsāmarthyādyanubhavastatrāha ##- p. 135) idaṃ prathamatodyogasaṃprabuddhaṃ mahāciteḥ | nodeti śuddhasaṃvittvādātivāhikavismṛtiḥ || 23 || tarhi viriñcerapyasmadādivadātivāhikabhāvavismṛtiḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - idamiti | idaṃ vairiñcaṃ rūpaṃ mahācitermāyāśabalabrahmaṇaḥ prathamatā sarvasthūlaprapañcāpekṣayā kāraṇībhūtasūkṣmabhūtātmakateti yāvat | tatra udyogena saṃkalpena satyasaṃkalpatvāttathaiva saṃprabuddhaṃ pratyakṣamāvirbhūtamatastamo'nācchāditatvena viriñceḥ śuddhasaṃvittvānnātivāhikasmṛtirudetītyarthaḥ || 23 || ādhibhautikajātena nāsyodeti paśācikā | asatyā mṛgatṛṣṇeva mithyā jāḍyabhramapradā || 24 || manomātraṃ yadā [yathā brahmā iti pāṭhaḥ] brahmā na pṛthvyādimayātmakaḥ | manomātramato viśvaṃ yadyajjātaṃ tadeva hi || 25 || yadā yasminkalpe yata iti vārthaḥ | yasmājjātaṃ yajātam || 25 || ajasya sahakārīṇi kāraṇāni na santi yat | tajjasyāpi na santyeva tāni tasmāttu kānicit || 26 || itthaṃ ca annena somya śuṅgenāpomūlamanviccha iti śrutidarśitanyāyena jagato manomātratvaṃ manasaśca brahmamātrateti brahmādvaitaṃ phalitamityāha - ajasyetyāditribhiḥ || 26 || kāraṇātkāryavaicitryaṃ tena nātrāsti kiṃcana | yādṛśaṃ kāraṇaṃ śuddhaṃ kāryaṃ tādṛgiti sthitam || 27 || kāryakāraṇatā hyatra na kiṃcidupapadyate | yādṛgeva paraṃ brahma tādṛgeva jagattrayam || 28 || itthaṃ ca bhedakābhāvātkāryakāraṇabhāvāyogājjagadbrahmaiva saṃpannamityāha - kāryeti || 28 || manastāmiva yātena brahmaṇā tanyate jagat | ananyādātmanaḥ [ananyat iti pāṭhaḥ] śuddhāddravatvamiva vāriṇaḥ || 29 || manasā tanyate sarvamasadevedamātatam | yathā saṃkalpanagaraṃ yathā gandharvapattanam || 30 || ādhibhautikatā nāsti rajjvāmiva bhujaṅgatā | brahmādayaḥ prabuddhāstu kathaṃ tiṣṭhanti tatra te || 31 || itthaṃ ca tattvajñānāṃ jagata eva bādhe dehādau nādhibhautikatāpratyayasaṃbhava ityāha - ādhibhautikateti || 31 || ātivāhika evāsti na prabuddhamateḥ kila | ādhibhautikadehasya vāco [caracaivātra iti pāṭhaḥ] vātra kutaḥ katham || 32 || kaimutikanyāyenāpyuktamartha draḍhayati - ātivāhiketi | ātivāhikaḥ prātibhāsikaḥ so'pi nāstyeva tatrādhibhautikasya vācaḥ kuto hetoḥ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa || 32 || manonāmno manuṣyasya viriñcayākāradhāriṇaḥ | manorājyaṃ jagaditi satyarūpamiva sthitam || 33 || manuṣyasyeti prāktanopāsakāvasthāṃ smṛtvoktiḥ || 33 || mana eva viriñcitvaṃ taddhi saṃkalpanātmakam | svavapuḥ sphāratāṃ nītvā manasedaṃ vitanyate || 34 || viriñcitvaṃ sarvasraṣṭṛtvam | hi yasmāttadviriñcitvaṃ viriñceḥ saṃkalpanātmakaṃ na bāhyopakaraṇādhīnam | sphāratāṃ vipulatām | idaṃ viśvam || 34 || viriñco manaso rūpaṃ viriñcasya mano vapuḥ | pṛthvyādi vidyate nātra tena pṛthvyādi kalpitam || 35 || atra manasi | tena hetunā manasā vā kalpitamadhyastamātmanīti śeṣaḥ || 35 || padmākṣe padminīvāntarmano hṛdyasti dṛśyatā | manodṛśyadṛśau bhinne na kadācana kenacit || 36 || mano hṛdi | manontaḥ dṛśyatā lakṣaṇayā dṛśyavargaḥ | nanu kathaṃ viruddhamidamucyate | pṛthvyādi vidyate nātra mano hṛdyasti dṛśyate iticettatrāha - manodṛśyeti | yato manaśca dṛśyaṃ ca tayoḥ samāhāro manodṛśyaṃ tadubhayadṛk sākṣyātmā ca te ubhe kenacitkadācana na bhinne na vivecite | yāvatte na vivecite tāvadajñānānucchedādastyevetyuktamiti bhāvaḥ | athavā manaśca dṛśyadṛk dṛśyadarśanaṃ ca tena bhinne | tathāca manasa uccheda eva dṛśyadarśanoccheda iti bhāvaḥ || 36 || yathā cātra tava svapnaḥ saṃkalpaścittarājyadhīḥ | svānubhūtyaiva dṛṣṭāntastasmāddhṛdyasti dṛśyabhūḥ || 37 || tatrānvayavyatirekasiddhadṛṣṭāntānvadannigamayati - yatheti || 37 || tasmāccittavikalpasthapiśāco bālakaṃ yathā | vinihantyevameṣāntardraṣṭāraṃ dṛśyarūpikā || 38 || yathāṅkuro'ntarbījasya saṃsthito deśakālataḥ | karoti bhāsuraṃ dehaṃ tanotyevaṃ hi dṛśyadhīḥ || 39 || dṛśyadhīrmanaḥ || 39 || saccenna śāmyati kadācana dṛśyaduḥkhaṃ dṛśye tvaśāmyati na boddhari kevalatvam | dṛśye tvasaṃbhavati boddhari boddhṛbhāvaḥ śāmyetsthito'pi hi tadasya vimokṣamāhuḥ || 40 || nanu kimarthaṃ mahatā yatnena dṛśyamithyātvaṃ sādhyate tasya satyatve kā kṣatistatrāha - saccediti | sthito'pi śāmyetkiṃ punarmithyābhūta ityarthaḥ | tatkevalatvameva vimośnamāhuḥ || 40 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe bandhahetuvarṇanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe bandhahetuvarṇanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 || p. 136) caturthaḥ sargaḥ 4 śrīvālmīkiruvāca | kathayatyevamuddāmavacane munināyake | śrotumekarase jāte jane maunmupasthite || 1 || śrutvopadeśaṃ prathamamutthānādiniśākramaḥ | prātarāgamanaṃ citrasvabhāvaścātra [cittasvabhāvaśca iti pāṭhaḥ] varṇyate || 1 || ekarase ekāgre || 1 || śānteṣu kiṅkiṇījālaraveṣu spandanaṃ vinā | pañjarāntarahārītaśukeṣvapyastakeliṣu || 2 || ekarasatāmeva liṅgairdarśayati - śānteṣvityādinā | hārītāḥ pakṣiviśeṣāḥ || 2 || suvismṛtavilāsāsu sthitāsu lalanāsvapi | citabhittāviva nyaste samaste rājasadmani || 3 || rājasadmani lakṣaṇayā rājasadmasthaprāṇinikāye citrabhittau nyaste citra iva sthite iti vipariṇāmenānuṣaṅgaḥ || 3 || muhūrtaśeṣamabhavaddivasaṃ madhurātapam | vyavahārā ravikaraiḥ saha tānavamāyayuḥ || 4 || tānavamalpatām || 4 || vavurutphullakamalaprakarāmodamāṃsalāḥ | vāyavo madhuraspandāḥ śravaṇārthamivāgatāḥ || 5 || āmodena māṃsalāḥ puṣṭāḥ | madhuro mandatvātsukhakaraḥ spando yeṣām | sarvatra viśeṣaṇāni sādhāraṇāni | upamānamutprekṣā vā || 5 || śrutaṃ cintayituṃ bhānurivāhoracanābhramam | tatyājaikāntamagamacchūnyamastagirestaṭam || 6 || bhānuḥ śrutaṃ śravaṇāvadhṛtamarthaṃ cintayituṃ mananena dṛḍhīkartumivetyutprekṣā | śūnyaṃ janaśūnyam || 6 || uttasthurmihikārambhasamatā vanabhūmiṣu | vijñānaśravaṇādantaḥśītalāḥ śāntatā iva || 7 || mihikānāṃ tuṣārāṇāmārambheṇa samatā aviṣamatāḥ | antaḥśītalā iti sādhāraṇaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 7 || babhūvuralpasaṃcārā janā daśasu dikṣvapi | sāvadhānatayā śrotumiva saṃtyaktaceṣṭitāḥ || 8 || saṃtyaktāni ceṣṭitāni vyāpārāntarāṇi yaiḥ || 8 || chāyā dīrghatvamājagmurvāsiṣṭhaṃ vacanakramam | iva śrotumaśeṣāṇāṃ vastūnāṃ dīrghakandharāḥ || 9 || aśeṣāṇāṃ vastūnāṃ chāyā aśeṣāṇāṃ śrotṝṇāṃ dīrghāḥ kandharāḥ kaṇṭhā vacanakramaṃ śrotumiva dīrghatvamājagmuḥ | asamāsaśchāndasaḥ || 9 || pratīhāraḥ puraḥ prahvo bhūtvāha vasudhādhipam | deva snānadvijārcāsu kālo vyatigato bhṛśam || 10 || pratīhāro dvārapālaḥ | prahvo namro bhūtvā || 10 || tato vasiṣṭho bhagavānsaṃhṛtya madhurāṃ giram | adya tāvanmahārāja śrutametāvadastu vaḥ || 11 || saṃhṛtyopasaṃhṛtya || 11 || prātaranyadvadiṣyāmi ityuktvā maunavānabhūt | ityākarṇaivamastūktvā bhūpatirbhūtivṛddhaye || 12 || evamastu ityuktvā || 12 || puṣpapādyārghasanmānadakṣiṇādānapūjayā | sadevarṣimunīnviprānpūjayāmāsa sādaram || 13 || athottasthau sabhā sarvā sarājamunimaṇḍalā | maṇḍalākīrṇaratnaughapariveṣāvṛtānanā || 14 || sabhāśabdo janavacanaḥ | niḥspṛhairmunibhī rājadattaratnānāmupekṣaṇānmaṇḍalākāreṇa kīrṇānāṃ ratnaughānāṃ prabhāpariveṣe'na āvṛtajanānanā || 14 || parasparāṅgasaṃghaṭṭaraṇatkeyūrakaṅkaṇā | hārabhārāhṛtasvarṇapaṭṭābhorustanāntarā || 15 || hṛtā apahṛtā svarṇajaṭitapaṭṭavastrāṇāṃ ābhākāntiryaistathāvidhāni ūrustanāntarāṇi yasyām || 15 || śekharotsaṅgaviśrāntaprabuddhamadhupasvanaiḥ | saghuṃghumaśirobhārā vadadbhiriva mūrdhajaiḥ || 16 || śekharasya śirograsya utsaṅgavadvistṛtabhāge ghuṃghumetyavyaktadhvanyanukaraṇam || 16 || kāñcanābharaṇoddyotakanakīkṛtadiṅmukhāḥ | buddhisthamunivāgarthasaṃśāntendriyavṛttayaḥ || 17 || jagmurnabhaścarā vyoma bhūcarā bhūmimaṇḍalam | cakrurdinasamācāraṃ sarve te sveṣu sadmasu || 18 || etasminnantare śyāmā yāminī samadṛśyata | janasaṅgādvinirmuktā [janasaṅghāt iti pāṭhaḥ] gṛhe bālāṅganā yathā || 19 || śyāmā kṛṣṇā | bālāṅganā | pakṣe yauvanamadhyasthā | saṃbhavādupamānadarśanasyāpi tatkālatā gamyate || 19 || deśāntaraṃ bhāsayituṃ yayau divasanāyakaḥ | sarvatrālokakartṛtvameva satpuruṣavratam || 20 || sadbrahma tadātmā puruṣo brahma tanniṣṭhaśca tayorvratam || 20 || udabhūdabhitaḥ saṃdhyā tārānikaradhāriṇī | utphullakiṃśukavanā vasantaśrīrivoditā || 21 || cūtanīpakadambāgragrāmacaityagṛhodare | nililyire khagāścitte'vadātā vṛttayo yathā || 22 || avadātā nirmalāḥ | citte arthānnidrāvṛte iti gamyate || 22 || bhānorbhāsā bhūṣitairmeghaleśaiḥ kiṃcitkiṃcitkuṅkumacchāyayeva | pāścāttyo'driḥ pītavāsāḥ sameghai- stārāhāraḥ śrīyutaḥ khavaṃ sametaḥ || 23 || kiṃcitkiṃcitkuṅkumacchāyayeva vicitrayā bhānorbhāsā bhūṣitairmeghaiḥ pītavāsāḥ | tārālakṣaṇahāreṇa śriyā ca yuktaḥ | sa prāguktaḥ pāścāttyo'stādrirbhānorbhāsā bhūṣitairmeghaleśairupalakṣitamarthāttārāhāraṃ śrīyutaṃ ceti samānadharmakaṃ svaṃ ākāśaṃ ca sametaḥ praviṣṭaḥ | yathā pītavāsā viṣṇuruktadharmā śrīyuto nirāvaraṇaṃ svānurūpaṃ dhyāyināṃ hṛdayākāśaṃ praviśati tadvat | saṃdhyāsu hi bhagavaddhyānaṃ praśastamiti samāsoktyā gamyate || 23 || p. 137) pūjāmādāya saṃdhyāyāṃ pragatāyāṃ yathāgatam | andhakārāḥ samuttasthurvetālā vapuṣā yathā || 24 || saṃdhyāyāṃ devyāṃ pūjāmādāya gatāyāṃ tadgaṇā vetālā vapuṣā yathā samuttiṣṭhanti tadvat || 24 || avaśyāyakaṇāspandī helāvidyutapallavaḥ | komalaḥ kumudāśaṃsī vavāvāśītalo'nilaḥ || 25 || kalikāvikāsātkumudānyāsamantācchaṃsatyanumāpayati tacchīlaḥ | viśeṣaṇatrayānusārādāśītalagrahaṇaṃ māndyasaurabhyayorapyupalakṣaṇam || 25 || paramāndhyamupājagmurdiśo'visphuṭatārakāḥ | lambadīrghatamaḥkeśyo vidhavā iva yoṣitaḥ || 26 || nīhārapaṭāvṛtatvādavisphuṭāstārakā nakṣatrāṇi kanīnikāśca yāsāṃ tāḥ | dhavasya bhānorastamayādvidhavā iva || 26 || āyayau bhuvanaṃ tejaḥ kṣīrapūreṇa pūrayan | rasāyanamayākāraḥ śaśikṣīrārṇavo [kṣīrārṇavopamaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] nabhaḥ || 27 || tejolakṣaṇena dugdhapravāheṇa pūrayan | rasāyanamamṛtaṃ tanmayākāraḥ || 27 || jagmustimirasaṃghātāḥ palāyya kvāpyadṛśyatām | śrutajñānagiraścittānmahīpānāmivājñatāḥ || 28 || śrutā jñānagiro yena tathāvidhānmahīpānāṃ cittāt || 28 || ṛṣayo bhūmipālāśca munayo brāhmaṇāstathā | cetasīva vicitrārthāḥ svāspadeṣu viśaśramuḥ || 29 || vicitrāḥ vasiṣṭhopadiṣṭā arthāḥ svacetasīva sveṣāmāspadeṣu pratiṣṭhāsu viśaśramurviśrāntāḥ || 29 || yamakāyopamāśyāmā yayau timiramāṃsalā | āyayau mihikāsphārā tatra teṣāmuṣaḥ śanaiḥ || 30 || śyāmā rātriḥ | uṣaḥ pratyūṣaḥ || 30 || antardhānamupājagmustārā nabhasi bhāsurāḥ | prabhātapavaneneva hṛtāḥ kusumavṛṣṭayaḥ || 31 || hṛtā apanītāḥ | kusumavṛṣṭayo vṛṣṭinipatitakusumānīvetyatra tātparyam || 31 || dṛśyatāmājagāmārkaḥ prabhonmīlitalocanaḥ | vivekavṛttirmahatāṃ manasīva navoditā || 32 || prabhābhirunmīlitāni janalocanāni yena || 32 || bhānorbhāsā bhūṣitairmeghaleśaiḥ kiṃcitkiṃcitkuṅkumacchāyayeva | pūrvakṣmābhṛtpītavāsāḥ sameghai-[stamoghnaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] stārāhāraḥ śrīyutaḥ khaṃ sametaḥ || 33 || tamoghnaiḥ iti pāṭhe tamovighātakaiḥ kāñcanaśṛṅgairityarthaḥ || 33 || sabhāṃ punarupājagmurnabhaścaramahīcarāḥ | hyastanena krameṇaiva kṛtaprātastanakramāḥ || 34 || hyastanena pūrvedyustanena || 34 || pūrvavatsaṃniveśena viveśa sakalā sabhā | babhūvāspanditākārā vātamukteva padminī || 35 || vātamuktā nirvātā padminī padmavatī sarasīva || 35 || atha prasaṅgamāsādya rāmo madhurayā girā | uvāca muniśārdūlaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vadatāṃ varam || 36 || prasaṅgaṃ prastāvam || 36 || śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavanmanaso rūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vada me sphuṭam | yasmātteneyamakhilā tanyate lokamañjarī || 37 || rūpaṃ tāttvikasvarūpam | yadrūpaṃ mano vakṣyati jagato'pi tadeva rūpamiti na nistattvatālakṣaṇaṃ mithyātvaṃ setsyatīti rāmāśayaḥ || 37 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | rāmāsya manaso rūpaṃ na kiṃcidapi dṛśyate | nāmamātrādṛte vyomno yathā śūnyajaḍākṛteḥ || 38 || nāmamātrāditi | ata eva tatkāryeṣu vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyam itiśrutamithyātvopapattiriti bhāvaḥ | śūnyajaḍākṛteriti bhūtavyomno manasaśca sādhāraṇam || 38 || na bāhye nāpi hṛdaye sadrūpaṃ vidyate manaḥ | sarvatraiva sthitaṃ caitadviddhi rāma yathā nabhaḥ || 39 || nabhaḥsāmyamevopapādayati - neti || 39 || idamasmātsamutpannaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbusaṃnibham | rūpaṃ tu kṣaṇasaṃkalpāddvitīyendubhramopamam || 40 || idaṃ jagadasmānmanasaḥ bhramaḥ | tadviṣayo'dhyasta iti yāvat | tadupamam || 40 || madhye yadetadarthasya pratibhānaṃ prathāṃ gatam | sato vāpyasato vāpi tanmano viddhi netarat || 41 || yadyapi mano nāma paramārthato nāstyeva tathāpi śāstrīyavyavahāropayuktaṃ kalpitaṃ tadrūpamāha - madhye iti | pratyakṣe puraḥ sataḥ smṛtyādi parokṣe tvasato vā'rthasya madhye yadetattadākārapratibhānaṃ prathāṃ gataṃ sarvajanānāṃ tanmana ityarthaḥ || 41 || yadarthapratibhānaṃ tanmana ityabhidhīyate | anyatra kiṃcidapyasti mano nāma kadācana || 42 || tadeva saṃkṣipyāha - yaditi | nirākāracito yo'rthākārādhyāsastanmana ityarthaḥ || 42 || saṃkalpanaṃ mano viddhi saṃkalpāttatra bhidyate | yathā dravatvātsalilaṃ tathā spando yathānilāt || 43 || evaṃ vṛttisāmānyaistallakṣaṇamuktvā asādhāraṇavṛttyāpyāha - saṃkalpanamiti || 43 || yatra saṃkalpanaṃ tatra tanmano'ṅga tathā sthitam | saṃkalpamanasī bhinne na kadācana kecana || 44 || tadeva viṣayabhedavyavasthitipradarśanena draḍhayati - yatreti || 44 || satyamastvathavā'satyaṃ padārthapratibhāsanam | tāvanmātraṃ mano viddhi tadbrahmaiva pitāmahaḥ || 45 || nanu citsaṃvalitaiva vṛttiḥ padārthapratibhāsanamityucyate tatra citaḥ satyatve kathaṃ tadghaṭitamanaso mithyātvaṃ tatrāha - satyamiti | mithyāviṣayākārānmithyā vā satyacitsaṃvalanātsatyaṃ yathāvivakṣamastu na tatrāgrahaḥ yādṛśaṃ manastatsamaṣṭirapi tanmātrasvabhāvā saiva viriñcirityetattu na vyāhatamityāha - asatyamiti || 45 || p. 138) ātivāhikadehātmā mana ityabhidhīyate | ādhibhautikabuddhiṃ tu sa ādhatte cirasthiteḥ || 46 || yadi sarvākāramanodeho'sau tarhi tasya kimanyatsṛjyaṃ tatrāha - ātivāhiketi | sūkṣmāṇāmeva ciraṃ militāvasthitermiśraṇātpañcīkaraṇe sthūlapṛthvyādibuddhiṃ sa eva dhatte tadevāsya sraṣṭṛtvamityarthaḥ || 46 || avidyā saṃsṛtiścittaṃ mano bandho malastamaḥ | iti paryāyanāmāni dṛśyasya viduruttamāḥ || 47 || mana ādiprapañcaḥ sarvo'pyavidyāvilāsatvādavidyaiva tasyā evottarottaraṃ nāmānītyāha - avidyeti || 47 || nahi dṛśyādṛte kiṃcinmanaso rūpamasti hi | dṛśyaṃ cotpannamevaitanneti vakṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ || 48 || yadyutpannasya dṛśyasyāvidyātvaṃ manastvaṃ vā tarhi kathaṃ tayoranāditvaprasiddhistatrāha - dṛśyaṃ ceti || 48 || yathā kamalabījāntaḥ sthitā kamalavallarī | mahācitparamāṇvantastathā dṛśyaṃ jagatsthitam || 49 || tathā ca cityavidyāsthitireva jagatsthitiriti phalitamityāśayenāha - yatheti || 49 || prakāśasya yathā'loko yathā vātasya cāpalam | yathā dravatvaṃ payasi dṛśyatvaṃ draṣṭarīdṛśam || 50 || sāvidyacito dṛśyāvyabhicārāddṛśyasya tatsvabhāvatā phalitetyāha - prakāśasyeti | īdṛśamevaṃprakāram | svabhāva iti yāvat || 50 || aṅgadatvaṃ yathā hemni mṛganadyāṃ yathā jalam | bhittiryathā svapnapure tathā draṣṭari dṛśyadhīḥ || 51 || tatsvabhāvatve tadapṛthaksattā phalitetyāha - aṅgadatvamiti || 51 || evaṃ draṣṭari dṛśyatvamananyadiva yatsthitam | tadapyunmārjayāmyāśu tvaccittādarśato malam || 52 || yaddraṣṭurasyādraṣṭṛtvaṃ dṛśyābhāve bhavedbalāt | tadviddhi kevalībhāvaṃ tata evāsataḥ sataḥ || 53 || yaditi | dṛśyasya draṣṭṛpṛthaksattāpagame anyasattayānyasya sattvāyogāt dṛśyābhāve tadbalādasya draṣṭuścinmātrasya yadadraṣṭṛtvaṃ bhavettata evāsato bādhitāddṛśyātsataḥ sanmātracidrūpeṇa pariśiṣṭasyātmanastatkevalībhāvaṃ viddhityarthaḥ || 53 || tattāmupagate bhāve rāgadveṣādivāsanāḥ | śāmyantyaspandite vāte spandanakṣubdhatā yathā || 54 || astvevaṃ tathāpi kathaṃ pratijñātaṃ maccittādarśe dṛśyamalamārjanaṃ siddhyati tatrāha - tattāmiti | bhāve citte tattāṃ kaivalyabodhena tadbhāvam | vātaspandanaprayuktavanajalāśayādikṣubdhatāḥ || 54 || asaṃbhavati sarvasmindigbhūmyākāśarūpiṇi | prakāśye yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ prakāśasyāmalaṃ bhavet || 55 || nirviṣayajñānasthitimasaṃbhāvayantaṃ dṛṣṭāntenānubhāvayati - asaṃbhavatītyādibhiḥ || 55 || trijagattvamahaṃ ceti dṛśye'sattāmupāgate | draṣṭuḥ syātkevalībhāvastādṛśo vimalātmanaḥ || 56 || asattāmiti cchedaḥ || 56 || anāptākhilaśailādi pratibimbe hi yādṛśī | syāddarpaṇe darpaṇatā kevalātmasvarūpiṇī || 57 || kevaladarpaṇātmasvarūpiṇī || 57 || ahaṃ tvaṃ jagadityādau praśānte dṛśyasaṃbhrame | syāttādṛśī kevalatā sthite draṣṭaryavīkṣaṇe || 58 || cito dṛśyonmukhatvaṃ vīkṣaṇaṃ tacchūnye || 58 || śrīrāma uvāca | saccenna śāmyatyevedaṃ nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ | asattāṃ ca na vidmo'smindṛśye doṣapradāyini || 59 || dṛśyasyāsattve tvaduktaḥ kevalībhāvaḥ syāttadevānubhavaviruddhaṃ satsadityeva dṛśyānubhavāditi pariṇāmavādamabhipretya śrīrāmaḥ śaṅkate - saccediti dvābhyām || 59 || tasmātkathamiyaṃ śāmyedbrahmandṛśyaviṣūcikā | manobhavabhramakarī duḥkhasaṃtatidāyinī || 60 || manasā bhavo janmādistadbhramakarī || 60 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | asya dṛśyapiśācasya śāntyai mantramimaṃ śṛṇu | rāmātyantamayaṃ yena mṛtimeṣyati naṅkṣyati || 61 || asato'pyavidyayā sadanubodhāddṛśyasya sattābhramaḥ kevalībhāvasākṣātkāreṇāvidyānāśe tu nāyaṃ bhramaḥ samudetīti gūḍhābhisandhiḥ | prathamaṃ jīvanmuktadarśanaliṅgenānirmokṣaprasañjanena ca dṛśye satyatāviśvāsaṃ vārayan vivartavādamāśritya śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca ##- naṅkṣyatīti bādha eva dvedhoktaḥ || 61 || yadasti tasya nāśo'sti na kadācana rāghava | tasmāttannaṣṭamapyantarbījabhūtaṃ [bījarūpaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] bhaveddhṛdi || 62 || pariṇāmavāde doṣamāha - yaditi | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - pariṇāmavāde hyuttarottarāvasthābhiḥ pūrvapūrvāvasthātirobhāvamātraṃ nocchedaḥ sato'sattvāyogāt tathāca nāśalakṣaṇaṣaṣṭhavikāreṇāpi tirohitasya dvaitasya citte prakṛtau vā sthitasya kāmakarmavāsanābījātpunarudbhavo durvāra ityanirmokṣaprasaṅga iti || 62 || smṛtibījāccidākāśe punarudbhūya dṛśyadhīḥ | lokaśailāmbarākāraṃ doṣaṃ vitanute'tanum || 63 || smṛtigrahaṇaṃ bhogopayuktāntaḥkaraṇavṛttipramukhajaganmātropalakṣaṇam || 63 || ityanirmokṣadoṣaḥ syānna ca tasyeha saṃbhavaḥ | yasmāddevarṣimunayo dṛśyante muktibhājanam || 64 || muktibhājanaṃ jīvanmuktāḥ || 64 || yadi syājjagadādīdaṃ tasmānmokṣo na kasyacit | bāhyasthamastu hṛtsthaṃ vā dṛśyaṃ nāśāya kevalam || 65 || nanu cidātmāyaṃ svabāhyapradhānasthameva dṛśyaṃ buddhyavivekātsvahṛtsthatayā paśyati so'yaṃ saṃsāraḥ vivekajñānodayāttadavivekābhimānanivṛttau satyapi bahistasmiṃstato mokṣaḥ syāditi sāṃkhyarītimāśaṅkyāha - yadīti || 65 || p. 139) tasmādimāṃ pratijñāṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu rāmātibhīṣaṇām | yāmuttareṇa granthena nūnaṃ tvamavabudhyase || 66 || tasmādvivartavāda eva pariśiṣyata ityāśayenāha - tasmādityādinā | viṣayarāgiṇāmārambhādivādināṃ ca bhīṣaṇām | yathāhurgauḍapādācāryāḥ - asparśayogo nāmaiṣa durdarśaḥ sarvayoginām | yogino bibhyati yasmādabhaye bhayadarśinaḥ || iti || 66 || ayamākāśabhūtādirūpo'haṃ ceti lakṣitaḥ | jagacchabdasya nāmārtho nanu nāstyeva kaścana || 67 || yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃciddṛśyajātaṃ purogatam | paraṃ brahmaiva tatsarvamajarāmaramavyayam || 68 || pūrṇe pūrṇaṃ prasarati śānte śāntaṃ [paraṃ sthitaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] vyavasthitam | vyomanyevoditaṃ vyoma brahmaṇi brahma tiṣṭhati || 69 || pratīco yadbrahmaikyaṃ tat pūrṇe pūrṇaṃ prasarati | yatastacchāntāvasthātraye śāntaṃ viyadādi dvaitaṃ vyavasthitam | yataśca vyomanyeva ghaṭādyupādhityāgādvyomevoditam | ato brahmaṇyeva brahma tiṣṭhati nāṇumātramapi tadvikṛtamityarthaḥ | yatra hi yadadhyāsastatkṛtena guṇena doṣeṇa vā aṇumātreṇāpi sa na saṃbadhyata iti || 69 || na dṛśyamasti sadrūpaṃ na draṣṭā na ca darśanam | na śūnyaṃ na jaḍaṃ no cicchāntamevedamātatam || 70 || cit buddhipratibimbacaitanyam || 70 || śrīrāma uvāca | vandhyāputreṇa piṣṭo'driḥ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ pragāyati | prasārya bhujasaṃpātaṃ śilā nṛtyati tāṇḍavam || 71 || ukte vivartavāde pāmarāṇāmasaṃbhāvanāmudghāṭayan śrīrāma uvāca - vandhyāputreṇetyādinā | atra prāyaḥ padārthavākyārthobhayāsaṃbhavapradarśanāya tathā dṛṣṭāntāḥ || 71 || sravanti sikatāstailaṃ paṭhantyupalaputrikāḥ | garjanti citrajaladā itīvedaṃ vacaḥ prabho || 72 || ityetāni vacāṃsīva pratibhāntīti śeṣaḥ || 72 || jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādiśailākāśamayaṃ jagat | nāstīti kimidaṃ nāma bhavatā'pi mamocyate || 73 || bhavatā prāmāṇikamūrdhanyenāpi mamavivekaśālino'pratāryasyāpīti pāmarāśayasarvasvoktiḥ || 73 || yathedaṃ na sthitaṃ viśvaṃ notpannaṃ na ca vidyate | tathā kathaya me brahmanyenaitanniścitaṃ bhavet || 74 || idānīṃ svāśayānurūpamāha - yatheti || 74 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | nāsamanvitavāgasmi śṛṇu rāghava kathyate | yathedamasadābhāti vandhyāputra ivā'ravī || 75 || uktadoṣaṃ parihṛtyāsato'pi satyavadbhānaṃ svapnadṛṣṭāntena saṃbhāvayiṣyan śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - netyādinā | āravī dhvanimān || 75 || idamādāvanutpannaṃ sargādau tena nāstyalam | idaṃ hi manaso bhāti svapnādau pattanaṃ yathā || 76 || mana eva ca sargādāvanutpannamasadvapuḥ | tadetacchṛṇu vakṣyāmi yathaivamanubhūyate || 77 || manodṛśyamayaṃ doṣaṃ tanotīmaṃ kṣayātmakam | asadeva sadākāraṃ svapnaḥ svapnāntaraṃ yathā || 78 || tatsvayaṃ svairamevāśu saṃkalpayati dehakam | teneyamindrajālaśrīrvitatena vitanyate || 79 || vitatena ciraṃ bhāvanāvipulena || 79 || sphurati valgati gacchati yācate bhramati majjati saṃharati svayam | aparatāmupayātyapi kevalaṃ calati cañcalaśaktitayā manaḥ || 80 || kevalaṃ mana eva cañcalaśaktitayā yaccalati tatraiva sphuratītyādibhramavibhāvanamiti bhāvaḥ | aparatāṃ sāṃsārikadaśāprayuktamapakarṣaṃ kevalaṃ kaivalyalakṣaṇotkarṣaṃ copayāti || 80 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe utpattiprakaraṇārthakalpanaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe utpattiprakaraṇārthakalpanaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 || pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 5 śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavanmuniśārdūla kimiveha manobhrame | vidyate kathamutpannaṃ mano māyāmayaṃ kutaḥ || 1 || viśvasya mūlaṃ hi manastasya mūlamihocyate | tadeva manasastattvaṃ viśvasyeti ca varṇyate || 1 || evaṃ manomithyātvavarṇanena prakaraṇārthe kḷpte tadadhiṣṭhānatattvaṃ tadāropaprakāraṃ tasya mithyātve kāraṇaṃ ca vistareṇa jijñāsamānaḥ śrīrāma uvāca - bhagavanniti | kiṃ vidyate | mano bhrame paramārthabhūtaṃ mūlaṃ kimityarthaḥ || 1 || utpattimādāviti me samāsena vada prabho | pravakṣyasi tataḥ śiṣṭaṃ vaktavyaṃ vadatāṃ vara || 2 || sarvajagadutpattimūlamapahāya manomūlamātrapraśne bījamāha - ādāviti | ādyasya mūlaparijñāne naiva saṃkṣepataḥ sarvamūlaparijñānopapatterityāśayaḥ || 2 || p. 140) śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | mahāpralayasaṃpattāvasatāṃ samupāgate | aśeṣadṛśyasargādau śāntamevāvaśiṣyate || 3 || tatrādyapraśnottaraṃ mukhyatvādvistareṇāsargasamāptervasiṣṭha uvāca - mahāpralayeti | arthājjagati | asattāṃ sūkṣmībhāvādarthakriyā'samarthatām | bhāvino'śeṣadṛśyasargasya ādau | śāntaṃ nirvikṣepam || 3 || āste'nastamito bhāsvānajo devo nirāmayaḥ | sarvadā sarvakṛtsarvaḥ paramātmā maheśvaraḥ || 4 || sarvakṛtsarvakriyāśaktisaṃpannaḥ || 4 || yato vāco nivartante yo muktairavagamyate | yasya cātmādikāḥ saṃjñāḥ kalpitā na svabhāvajāḥ || 5 || muktairjīvanmuktairavagamyate pratyakṣamanubhūyate | svo bhāvaḥ anāropitarūpaṃ tajjā na kiṃtvāropitadharmajāḥ || 5 || yaḥ pumānsāṃkhyadṛṣṭīnāṃ brahma vedāntavādinām | vijñānamātraṃ vijñānavidāmekāntanirmalam || 6 || sarvavādināmapi sa eva tattadbuddhikalpitaviśeṣaiḥ siddhāntaviṣaya ityavivādaḥ sarvādhiṣṭhāne tasminnityāha - ya iti | vijñānamātraṃ kṣaṇikavijñānamātram || 6 || yaḥ śūnyavādināṃ śūnyo bhāsako yo'rkatejasām | vaktā mantā ṛtaṃ bhoktā draṣṭā kartā sadaiva saḥ || 7 || sarveṣāṃ pratyagātmāpi sa evetyāha - vakteti | ṛtaṃ satyam || 7 || sannapyasadyo jagati yo dehastho'pi dūragaḥ | citprakāśo hyayaṃ yasmādāloka iva bhāsvataḥ || 8 || asattvāpādakāvidyāvṛtatvātpāmaradṛśā asat | ata eva dūragaḥ || 8 || yasmādviṣṇvādayo devāḥ sūryādiva marīcayaḥ | yasmājjagantyanantāni budbudā jaladheriva || 9 || devāḥ prakāśaprādhānyānmarīcaya iva | acetanatvāt jaganti tu budbudānīva jāyanta iti śeṣaḥ || 9 || yaṃ yānti dṛśyavṛndāni payāṃsīva mahārṇavam | ya ātmānaṃ padārthaṃ ca prakāśayati dīpavat || 10 || yānti pralayenāpiyanti | tasyaiva svaprakāśatvātsvaparaprathānirvāhakatvamāha ##- ya ākāśe śarīre ca dṛṣatsvapsu latāsu ca | pāṃsuṣvadriṣu vāteṣu pātāleṣu ca saṃsthitaḥ || 11 || tasyaiva sarvāntaratvena sarvagatatvamāha - ya iti || 11 || yaḥ plāvayati saṃrabdhaṃ puryaṣṭakamitastataḥ | yena mūkīkṛtā mūḍhāḥ śilā dhyānamivāsthitāḥ || 12 || saṃrabdhaṃ svasvavyāpāreṣūdyuktaṃ karmendriyāṇi jñānendriyāṇi bhūtasūkṣmāṇi prāṇā avidyākāmakarmāntaḥkaraṇamiti puryaṣṭakamitastato'ntarbahiśca svacidvyāptyā plāvayati | cetanānāṃ cetanatā yatprayuktetyarthaḥ | evamacetanānāmapi vaicitrye sa eva heturityāha - yenetyādinā || 12 || vyoma yena kṛtaṃ śūnyaṃ śailā yena ghanīkṛtāḥ | āpo drutāḥ kṛtā yena dīpo yasya vaśo raviḥ || 13 || yasya vaśaḥ san ravirdīpo dīptisvabhāvaḥ | prakāśaka iti yāvat | yena sūryastapati tejaseddhaḥ iti śruteḥ || 13 || prasaranti yataścitrāḥ saṃsārāsāravṛṣṭayaḥ [dṛṣṭaya iti pāṭhaḥ] | akṣayāmṛtasaṃpūrṇādambhodādiva vṛṣṭayaḥ || 14 || saṃsāralakṣaṇā asāradṛṣṭaya eva āsāravṛṣṭayaḥ | akṣayeṇa nityena bahalena cāmṛtena sukhena jalena ca saṃpūrṇāditi yathāyogamubhayaviśeṣaṇam || 14 || āvirbhāvatirobhāvamayāstribhuvanormayaḥ | sphurantyatitate yasminmarāviva marīcayaḥ || 15 || prācurye mayaṭ |atitate'tyantavistīrṇe | marīcayastadudakāni || 15 || nāśarūpo vināśātmā yo'ntaḥsthaḥ sarvajantuṣu | gupto yo'pyatirikto'pi sarvabhāveṣu saṃsthitaḥ || 16 || prapañcātmanā nāśarūpaḥ | svarūpeṇa tvavināśātmā | sūkṣmatamatvādantarguptaḥ | mahattamatvātsarvato'pyatiriktaḥ | niṣprapañcatayāvaśiṣṭaḥ | tathāca śrutiḥ pādo'sya sarvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi iti || 16 || prakṛtivratatirvyomni jātā brahmāṇḍasatphalā | cittamūlendriyadalā yena nṛtyati vāyunā || 17 || prakṛtirmāyā saiva vratatirlatā | vyomni śuddhaciti | yeneśvareṇa || 17 || yaścinmaṇiḥ prakacati pratidehasamudgake | yasminnindau sphurantyetā jagajjālamarīcayaḥ || 18 || samudgake saṃpuṭake || 18 || praśānte cidghane yasminphurantyamṛtavarṣiṇi | dhārājalāni bhūtāni sṛṣṭayastaḍitaḥ sphuṭāḥ || 19 || bhūtāni jāḍyaprādhānyāddhārājalāni | sphuṭāścitprakāśapradhānāḥ sṛṣṭayastaḍitaḥ || 19 || camatkurvanti vastūni yadālokatayā mithaḥ | asajjātamasadyena yena satsattvamāgatam || 20 || camatkurvanti vicitrakāryāṇi kurvate || 20 || calatīdamanicchasya kāyo yo yasya saṃnidhau | jaḍaṃ paramaraktasya śāntamātmani tiṣṭhataḥ || 21 || yaḥ prasiddho devanaratiryagādikāyaḥ araktasyāsaṅgasyānicchataśca yasya saṃnidhau idaṃ dṛśyabhūtamata eva paramatyantaṃ jaḍamapi calati | padasaṃskārapakṣāśrayaṇātsāmānye napuṃsakam || 21 || niyatirdeśakālau ca calanaṃ spandanaṃ kriyā | iti yena gatāḥ sattāṃ sarvasattātigāminā || 22 || sargakāle'vaśyaṃ sṛṣṭyā bhāvyaṃ pralayakāle ca pralayenetyādiniyamo niyatistadavacchedakau deśakālau | tatrāpyau bījādyantargatakāryasya bījocchūnatayā calanam | bījapuṭaṃ bhittvāṅkurādinirgamanena spandanam | tataḥ kāṇḍapatraśākhādikrameṇa phalāvasāno vyāpāraḥ kriyā | ityevaṃ krameṇa sarvabhāvā yena sattāṃ vyavahārārthakriyāsamarthatāṃ gatāḥ | sarvasattātigāmineti tasya jagadvilakṣaṇapāramārthikasattoktā || 22 || p. 141) śuddhasaṃvinmayatvādyaḥ khaṃ bhavedvyomacintayā | padārthacintayārthatvamiva tiṣṭhatyadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 23 || athavā sa eva māyikavyomādibhāvacintayā vyomādibhāvena saṃpanno na tato'nyadvyomādiśabdabhāgastītyāha - śuddheti | tathāca śrutiḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi vicitya dhīro nāmāni kṛtvābhivadanyadāste iti | camatkurvantītyādyetadantena ślokacatuṣṭayena jagadāropaprakārapraśnasyāpyuttaramuktam || 23 || kurvannapīha jagatāṃ mahatāmananta- vṛndaṃ na kiṃcana karoti na kāścanāpi | svātmanyanastamayasaṃvidi nirvikāre tyaktodayasthitimati sthita eka eva || 24 || saṃprati tasya mithyātve kāraṇamāha - kurvannapīti | nirvikāre ata eva tyaktasvajātīyādyudayādimati yato'yaṃ sthitastato'yaṃ mahatāṃ jagatāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ vṛndaṃ tatra vicitralīlāśca kurvannapi na kiṃcana kāryaṃ na kāścana kriyāḥ karotīti nirvikāropādānakatvameva kāryamithyātve heturityarthaḥ || 24 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe mūlakāraṇadevasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe mūlakāraṇadevasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 6 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | asya devādhidevasya parasya paramātmanaḥ | jñānādeva parā siddhirna tvanuṣṭhānaduḥkhataḥ || 1 || itthaṃ jaganmūlakāraṇaṃ devasvarūpamupavarṇya tatprāptyupāyajñānasādhanānyupadidikṣuḥ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - asyetyādi | devasya hiraṇyagarbhasyādikāraṇatvāttadadhidevasya dyotakatvāddevānāmindriyamanasāmapi sākṣitayā prakāśakatvātteṣāmadhidevasyeti vā || 1 || atra jñānamanuṣṭhānaṃ natvanyadupayujyate | mṛgatṛṣṇājalabhrāntiśāntau cedaṃ nirūpitam || 2 || anuṣṭhānamiva vakṣyamāṇaprayatnasaṃpādyatvājjñānamapi gauṇyānuṣṭhānamucyate | karmakoṭibhirapi durbhedyasya jñānamātreṇa nivṛttāvanurūpaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - mṛgatṛṣṇeti | nirūpitaṃ dṛṣṭam || 2 || nahyeṣa dūre nābhyāśe nālabhyo viṣame na ca | svānandābhāsarūpo'sau svadehādeva labhyate || 3 || nātidūre nātisaṃnihite kriyāmantareṇālabhye viṣamādisthe ca phale kriyā saphalā syādātmā tu na tatheti tasya na kriyālabhyatetyāha - nahīti | vismṛtakaṇṭhacāmīkaravajjñānalabhyatā tvasya sulabhetyāha - svānandeti || 3 || kiṃcinnopakarotyatra tapodānavratādikam | svabhāvamātre viśrāntimṛte nātrāsti sādhanam || 4 || atrāsyāṃ prāguktadevaprāptau || 4 || sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraparataivātra kāraṇam | sādhanaṃ bādhanaṃ mohajālasya yadakṛtrimam || 5 || atra tatprāptisādhane jñāne'pi kutaḥ sarvathā karmanirapekṣatā tatrāha - sādhanamiti | yadyato mohajālasya bādhanamakṛtrimaṃ nityasiddhaṃ brahmaiva caramasākṣātkāravṛttyārūḍhaṃ sadbādhanaṃ bhāde kāraṇaṃ nānyadityarthaḥ || 5 || ayaṃ sadeva ityeva saṃparijñānamātrataḥ | jantorna jāyate duḥkhaṃ jīvanmuktatvameti ca || 6 || duḥkhanivṛttau jīvanmuktau vā tarhi sādhanāntaraṃ syāttatrāha - ayamiti || 6 || śrīrāma uvāca | saṃparijñātamātreṇa kilānenātmanātmanā [mātmanaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | punardoṣā na bādhante maraṇādyāḥ kadācana [kathaṃcana iti pāṭhaḥ] || 7 || tametaṃ vedānuvacanena iti pratyakṣaṃ yajñadānatapasāṃ jñānasādhanatvaśravaṇātkiṃcinnopakarotītyādyuktiḥ sādhāraṇatapa ādiviṣayā tīvrataratapa ādividhitsayeti manyamānaḥ śrīrāma uvāca - saṃparīti || 7 || devadevo mahāneṣa kuto dūrādavāpyate | tapasā kena tīvreṇa kleśena kiyatāthavā || 8 || adūrācchīghramavāpyate jñānena prāpyate | śīghraṃ tajjñānaṃ kenopāyena siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 8 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | svapauruṣaprayatnena vivekena vikāsinā | sa devo jñāyate rāma na tapaḥsnānakarmabhiḥ || 9 || vividiṣārthaṃ vihitānāṃ niṣkāmakarmaṇāṃ janmāntarānuṣṭhitasādhāraṇānāṃ vividiṣotpattāvevopakṣayātsatyāmutkaṭavividiṣāyāṃ śravaṇādiprayatna evopayujyate na tapa ādīti manyamānaḥ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - svapauruṣetyādinā || 9 || rāgadveṣatamaḥkrodhamadamātsaryavarjanam | vinā rāma tapodānaṃ kleśa eva na vāstavam || 10 || na vāstavaṃ sādhanamiti śeṣaḥ || 10 || rāgādyupahṛte [dyupagate iti pāṭhaḥ] citte vañcayitvā paraṃ dhanam | yadarjyate tasya dānādyasyārthāstasya tatphalam || 11 || tatkutastatrāha - rāgādīti | sati rāgādau dhanārjane paravañcanādyavaśyaṃbhāvāccittaśuddhereva daurlabhyāddānādeḥ kāmyaṃ phalamapi durlabhaṃ dūre tato jñānamokṣa [mokṣapratyā iti pāṭhaḥ] pratyāśetyāśayenāha - rāgādīti dvābhyām || 11 || p. 142) rāgādyupahate citte vratādi kriyate ca yat | taddambhaḥ procyate tasya phalamasti manāṅga ca || 12 || tasmātpuruṣayatnena mukhyamauṣadhamāharet | sacchāstrasajjanāsaṅgau saṃsṛtivyādhināśanau || 13 || mukhyamauṣadhamevādau dvidhā darśayati - sacchāstreti || 13 || atraikaṃ pauruṣaṃ yatnaṃ varjayitvetarā gatiḥ | sarvaduḥkhakṣayaprāptau na kācidupapadyate || 14 || itarā gatirupāyāntaram || 14 || śṛṇu tatpauruṣaṃ kīdṛgātmajñānasya labdhaye | yena śāmyatyaśeṣeṇa rāgadveṣaviṣūcikā || 15 || yathāsaṃbhavayā vṛttyā lokaśāstrāviruddhayā | saṃtoṣasaṃtuṣṭamanā bhogagandhaṃ parityajet || 16 || vṛttyā jīvanasādhanasaṃpattyā | bhogagandhaṃ bhogavāsanām | tadabhiniveśamiti yāvat || 16 || yathāsaṃbhavamudyogādanudvignatayā svayā | sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraparatāṃ prathamaṃ śrayet || 17 || anudvignatayā aśakyamidamiti nirveda udvignatā tadvarjanena | svayā ātmīyayā | hitayeti yāvat || 17 || yathāprāptārthasaṃtuṣṭo yo garhitamupekṣate | sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraparaḥ śīghraṃ sa mucyate || 18 || garhitaṃ śāstraśiṣṭeṣu ninditam || 18 || vicāreṇa parijñātasvabhāvasya mahāmateḥ | anukampyā bhavantyete brahmaviṣṇvindraśaṃkarāḥ || 19 || parijñātaḥ svabhāva ātmatattvaṃ yena tasya || 19 || deśe yaṃ sujanaprāyā lokāḥ sādhuṃ pracakṣate | sa viśiṣṭaḥ sa sādhuḥ syāttaṃ prayatnena saṃśrayet || 20 || sādhuṃ lakṣayati - deśa iti | sujanāḥ śrutismṛtyācāraniṣṭhāstatprāyāstatpracurā lokā janāṃ yaṃ pracakṣate sa cedviśiṣṭairjñānavairāgyādiguṇaiḥ sahitaḥ syāttarhi sa sādhuḥ syādityarthaḥ || 20 || adhyātmavidyā vidyānāṃ pradhānaṃ tatkathāśrayam | śāstraṃ sacchāstramityāhurmucyate tadvicāraṇāt || 21 || ātmānamadhikṛtya pravṛttā vidyā jñānamadhyātmavidyā tadutpattyanukūlavicārātmakakathāyā āśrayaṃ śāstramupaniṣatsūtrabhāṣyaitadgranthādi || 21 || sacchāstrasatsaṃgamajairvivekai- stathā vinaśyanti balādavidyāḥ | yathā jalānāṃ katakānuṣaṅgā- dyathā janānāṃ matayo'pi [matayaśca iti pāṭhaḥ] yogāt || 22 || nanu satsvanekeṣūpāyeṣu kutaḥ sādhusaṃgamasacchāstre eva praśayete tatrāha - sacchāstreti | avidyā mohāḥ vidyāvirodhino rāgādayaśca | jalānāṃ paṅkā iti śeṣaḥ | matayo bāhyamanovṛttayo yogābhyāsādvinaśyanti || 22 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe mumukṣuprayatnopadeśo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe mumukṣuprayatnopadeśo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 || saptamaḥ sargaḥ 7 śrīrāma uvāca | ya eṣa devaḥ kathito yasmiñjñāte vimucyate | vada kvāsau sthito brahmankathamenamahaṃ labhe || 1 | viriñcyādijaganmūlaṃ yo devaḥ prāṅnirūpitaḥ | nirastanikhilopādhestasya tattvamohocyate || 1 || prasaṅgajijñāsite sādhane parijñāte prastutajagatkāraṇasya vāstavaṃ rūpaṃ jijñāsuḥ śrīrāma uvāca - ya iti | yo viriñcyādikāraṇabhūta eṣa pratyagātmabhūto devaḥ prākkathitaḥ asau kva kasminnupādhāvanāvaraṇenābhivyaktaḥ | kīdṛśe vā tattve sthitaḥ | kathaṃ labhe ityautsukyoktiḥ sādhanānāṃ pūrvamuktatvādantaraṅgopāyāntarapraśno vā || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ya eṣa devaḥ kathito naiṣa dūre'vatiṣṭhate | śarīre saṃsthito nityaṃ cinmātramiti viśrutaḥ || 2 || tatrādau prathamapraśnottaramāha - ya iti | naiṣa dūre'vatiṣṭhata ityautsukyaparihārārthamuktiḥ | śarīre sāmānyābhivyaktyā tadantarhṛdayapuṇḍarīke tu viśeṣataḥ samyagabhivyaktaḥ | sthita ityarthaḥ || 2 || eṣa sarvamidaṃ viśvaṃ na viśvaṃ caiṣa sarvagaḥ | vidyate hyeṣa evaiko na tu viśvābhidhāsti dṛk || 3 || tarhi kiṃ dehaparicchinna eva saḥ netyāha - eṣa iti | tarhi kiṃ dṛśyaviśvākāra eva netyāha - neti | sarvādhiṣṭhānabhāvena sarvagatatvapratipādanāya viśvātmatvoktiriti bhāvaḥ || 3 || cinmātrameṣa śaśibhṛccinmātraṃ garuḍeśvaraḥ | cinmātrameva tapanaścinmātraṃ kamalodbhavaḥ || 4 || na kevalaṃ kāryātmakaṃ viśvameva tadvyatirekeṇa nāsti kiṃtu tatkāraṇamāyāpi sahatadguṇābhimānidevairityāśayenāha - cinmātrameṣa iti | garuḍasyeśvaro niyantā viṣṇuḥ | tapanasya trimūrtyātmatvaprasiddhestatpaṅktāvuktiḥ || 4 || śrīrāma uvāca | bālā api vadantyetadyadi cetanamātrakam | jagadityeva kevātra nāma syādupadeśatā || 5 || cinmātramityatra kartari kvibantānmātraci cetanamātraṃ viśvamityartho labhyate | tacca loke ābālagopālaṃ prasiddhaṃ puruṣārthāparyavasitaṃ ceti nopadeśārhamiti manyamānānāmāśayamudghāṭayan rāmaḥ śaṅkate - bālā apīti || 5 || p. 143) śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | cinmātraṃ cetanaṃ viśvamiti yajjñātavānasi | na kiṃcideva vijñātaṃ bhavatā bhavanāśanam || 6 || nāsau kartari kvip apitu bhāve | tathāca noktadoṣa iti manyamāno vasiṣṭhaḥ prāguktakalpaṃ nindati - cinmātramiti | kiṃcidalpamapi na vijñātam | bhrānterajñānaleśasyāpyanivṛtteriti bhāvaḥ || 6 || cetanaṃ rāma saṃsāro jīva eṣa paśuḥ smṛtaḥ | etasmādeva niryānti jarāmaraṇabhītayaḥ || 7 || kuto na vijñātaṃ tatrāha - cetanamiti | kartari kvibantatve ciccetanaśabdau tulyārthau syātām | nandyādilyupratyayasyāpi kartaryeva vidhānāccitikartṛtadarthaḥ [kartaritṛ iti pāṭhaḥ] syāt | naca nityaciteḥ kartṛtvasaṃbhava ityanityamanovṛttipratiphalanacitparigrahe tadāśrayabhūtamantaḥkaraṇamevātmatayā gṛhṇaṃstadātmā jīva uktaḥ syāt | sa ca bahirmukhatayā viṣayāneva sāratayā paśyanpaśuḥ | etasmādeva dehendriyaviṣayavāsanānusārāttattaddehaparigrahe jarāmaraṇādayo'ntasthā niryāntīvāvirbhvantītyarthaḥ || 7 || paśurajño hyamūrto'pi duḥkhasyaivaiṣa bhājanam | cetanatvāccetanīyaṃ mano'narthaḥ svayaṃ sthitaḥ || 8 || nanu mūrtasthūlaśarīrātiriktatayā tajjñānādeva jarāmaraṇādipratyayaḥ siddhaḥ aśarīraṃ vāva santaṃ na priyāpriye spṛśataḥ iti śruterityāśaṅkyāha - paśuriti | amūrtasthūladehaśūnyo'pyasau na kṛtārtho yato'jñaḥ ajñānavān cetanīyaṃ yanmanastadrūpo'narthaśca svayaṃ bhūtvā sthito'to duḥkhasyaiva bhājanam | aśarīramityādiśrutestu sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇākhyadehatrayarahitaṃ priyāpriye na spṛśata ityartho na sthūladehamātrarahitamiti | tathātve'pi svapne priyāpriyadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 8 || cetyanirmuktatā yā syādacetyonmukhatāthavā | asya sā bharitāvasthā [bhavitāvasthā iti pāṭhaḥ] tāṃ jñātvā nānuśocati || 9 || kīdṛśasya tarhi tasya jñānātkṛtakṛtyatā tatrāha - cetyeti | cetyanirmuktatā muktau acetyonmukhatā tu samādhau prasiddhā || 9 || bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ | kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmindṛṣṭe parāvare || 10 || tatra śrutiṃ pramāṇayati - bhidyata iti | mūlājñānanāśāttatkāryāntaḥkaraṇatādātmyādhyāsalakṣaṇo hṛdayagranthirbhidyate naśyati tannāśādeva tanmūlakasaṃśayādayo'pītyarthaḥ | paraṃ kāraṇamapyavaraṃ yasmāttathāvidhe || 10 || tasya cetyonmukhatvaṃ tu cetyāsaṃbhavanaṃ vinā | roddhuṃ na śakyate dṛśyaṃ cetyaṃ śāmyati vai katham || 11 || nanu tarhi cittanirodhalakṣaṇayogenaiva cetyonmukhatvasya roddhuṃ śakyatvātkiṃ jñānaprayāsena tatrāha - tasyeti | cetyasya dṛśyasyāsaṃbhavanaṃ jñānena mūlato bādham | śāmyati vai katham vinā jñānamiti śeṣaḥ | tathāca vinā jñānaṃ tādṛśasvarūpasamādhireva na siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 11 || acetyacitsvarūpaṃ yattaccāsaṃbhavanaṃ vinā | kva svarūponmukhatvaṃ hi kevalaṃ cetyarodhataḥ || 12 || evaṃ mokṣo'pi jñānamantareṇa durlabha ityāha - acetyeti | yanmokṣākhyamacetyacitsvarūpaṃ tacca asaṃbhavanaṃ prāguktacetyāsaṃbhavanaṃ vinā kva | hi yasmātsamādhau kevalaṃ svarūponmukhatvamapi cetyarodhato dṛśyabādhādeva bhavati tatra kiṃ vācyaṃ mokṣe tadāvaśyakatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 12 || śrīrāma uvāca | yasmiñjīve hi vijñāte na vinaśyati saṃsṛtiḥ | vyomarūpī paśustvajñaḥ sa brahmankutra kīdṛśaḥ || 13 || yasminniti | nanu rāmasyedaṃ praśnaślokadvayamapyasaṃgataṃ cetanaṃ rāma saṃsāro jīva eṣa paśuḥ smṛtaḥ iti jīvasvarūpasya tadādhārasya manomūlakāraṇasya ca prāguktatvenādyaślokānutthānāt [prāktanatvena iti pāṭhaḥ] | brahmasvarūpasya ca sargādyaśloke pṛṣṭhatvena punaḥpraśnānarhatvāditi cet | evaṃ tarhi na yathāśrutapraśno rāmābhipretaḥ kiṃtvākṣepaḥ | tathāhi | nanu jīva eva saṃsāra iti vyāhṛtaṃ tasya brahmaprāptau brahmaṇo'pi saṃsāritvaprasaṅgāt | tadaprāptau tu tatsādhanajñānaśāstrādivaiyarthyam | tasmādanyadeva jaivaṃ rūpaṃ vācyam | tathā tadādhāro'pi kiṃ brahmaiva utānyat | ādye jñānena brahmādhyastasarvadvaitena saha bādhāpattau varaghātanyāyāpattiḥ | dvitīye brahmādvaitavyāghāta iti manyamānaḥ śrīrāmḥ pṛcchati - yasminniti | vyomeva rūpī kalpitarūpavān | kutra kasminnādhāre tiṣṭhati kīdṛśaḥ kiṃ saṃsārakoṭāvutātmakoṭāvityarthaḥ [utānyakoṭau iti pāṭhaḥ] || 13 || sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraiḥ [bhavitāvasthā iti pāṭhaḥ] saṃsārārṇavatārakaḥ | dṛśyate paramātmā yaḥ sa brahmanvada kīdṛśaḥ || 14 || kiṃca yadi jīvaḥ saṃsārakoṭāveva tarhi tasya saṃsārārṇavatārako yaḥ śāstrairupadiśyate sa kīdṛśaḥ | nahi jaladhimeva jaladheḥ kaścittārayati | tasmādvyāhṛtaṃ jīvasya saṃsāritvavacanamiti || 14 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yadetaccetanaṃ jīvo [jīve viśīrṇe iti pāṭhaḥ] viśīrṇo janmajaṅgale | etamātmānamicchanti ye te'jñāḥ paṇḍitā api || 15 || syādetadevaṃ yadi jīva eva saṃsarejjīva eva svajñānānmucyeta jīva eva vā tāttvika ātmā syāt | natvevam | brahma vā idamagra āsīttadātmānamevāvedahaṃ brahmāsmīti tasmāttatsarvamabhavat iti śrutau brahmaṇa eva svājñānātsaṃsāraḥ svajñānānmuktiriti pratipādanavirodhāt | nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā ityādicetanadhātvantarapratiṣedhavirodhācca | yadā tu brahmaiva anena jīvenātmanā iti śruteridaṃkārāspadatvātkalpitatvāccānātmabhūtena saṃsārakoṭyantarbhūtenaiva jīvenātmatayā bhrāntyā gṛhītena taddharmairjīvo'hamiti manyamānaḥ saṃsarati tadā jīvasyaiva saṃsāritvaṃ paryavasannamiti tadbādhe'pi na varaghātanyāyāpātādidoṣa ityabhipretya svoktameva draḍhayan śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - yadetadityādinā | janmagrahaṇaṃ śarīrasaṃghopalakṣaṇaṃ || 15 || p. 144) jīva eva hi saṃsāraścetanā duḥkhasaṃtatiḥ [saṃtateḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | asmiñjñāte na vijñātaṃ kiṃcidbhavati kutracit || 16 || jñāyate paramātmā cedrāma duḥkhasya saṃtatiḥ | kṣayameti viṣāveśaśāntāviva viṣūcikā || 17 || śrīrāma uvāca | rūpaṃ kathaya me brahmanyathāvatparamātmanaḥ | yasmindṛṣṭe mano mohānsamagrānsaṃtariṣyati || 18 || evaṃ samāhito rāmaḥ sargopakramapṛṣṭārthameva prāsaṅgikoktivyavahitamiti punaḥ spaṣṭaṃ pṛcchati - rūpamiti | kāryabāhulyānmohāniti bahuvacanam || 18 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | deśāddeśāntaraṃ dūraṃ prāptāyāḥ saṃvido vapuḥ | nimiṣeṇaiva [nimeṣeṇaiva iti pāṭhaḥ] yanmadhye tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 19 || tatra loke nirviṣayajñānāprasiddhernirviṣayānāvṛtāparokṣacidrūpaṃ [nāvṛttyā iti pāṭhaḥ] tadityukte'pyanubhavapathānārohādyathā tattamārohati tathāha - deśāditi | śākhāgracandradarśane cakṣurdvārā niḥsṛtāntaḥkaraṇābhivyaktāparokṣasaṃvidaḥ śākhādeśāddūraṃ candradeśaṃ nimiṣāntaramātreṇa prāptāyāḥ śākhācandrayoryugapadgrahaṇānyathānupapattyā śākhāpradeśamārabhya candraparyantamanusyūtatā avaśyaṃ vācyā | antarāle vicchede kāraṇānubhavayorabhāvāt | tatra tasyāḥ śākhācandrapradeśayoḥ saviṣayatve'pi madhye yadvapuḥ svarūpaṃ tadeva nirviṣayāparokṣacidrūpaṃ prasiddhamiti paramātmano'pi tadrūpaṃ jñeyamityarthaḥ || 19 || atyantābhāva evāsti saṃsārasya yathāsthiteḥ [jagatsthiteḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | yasminbodhamahāmbhodhau tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 20 || yathāsthiteḥ nāśādivikāramantareṇaiva svasthāne [svādhiṣṭhāne iti pāṭhaḥ] mithyātvamāpannasyeti yāvat | jagatsthiteḥ [nimeṣeṇaiva iti pāṭhaḥ] iti pāṭhe'pi gacchati bādhamiti jagaditi vyutpattyā ayamevārthaḥ || 20 || draṣṭṛdṛśyakramo yatra sthito'pyastamayaṃ gataḥ | yadanākāśamākāśaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 21 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - draṣṭriti | ākāśabādhe'pyaparicchinnatvena vipulatvādākāśam || 21 || aśūnyamiva yacchūnyaṃ yasminśūnyaṃ jagatsthitam | sargaughe sati yacchūnyaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 22 || jagatsvabhāvaśūnyamapi yatsarvavastuyāthātmyabhūtasvarūpeṇa pūrṇatvādaṇumāteṇāpyaśūnyamiva śūnyamasadapi jagadyasmin sthitaṃ sadbhāvamāpannamityarthaḥ | sargalakṣaṇā oghā yasya tathāvidhe ajñāne sati yatsadapyanupayogāchūnyamiva śūnyam || 22 || yanmahācinmayamapi bṛhatpāṣāṇavatsthitam | jaḍaṃ vā jaḍamevāntastadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 23 || mahācitpracuratvādasthūlādidharmakamapyajñadṛśā pāṣāṇavadbṛhatsthūlamantarajaḍameva jaḍaṃ vā | ivārthe vāśabdaḥ | jaḍamiva sthitamityarthaḥ || 23 || sabāhyābhyantaraṃ yena sarvaṃ saṃprāpya saṃgamam | svarūpasattāmāpnoti tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 24 || bāhyamadhibhūtādhidaivamābhyantaramadhyātmaṃ ca yatprasiddhaṃ tatsahitaṃ sarvaṃ jagadyena saṃgamādhyāsikatādātmyaṃ saṃprāpya satsaditi vyavahārayogyatālakṣaṇāṃ svarūpasattāmāpnotītyarthaḥ || 24 || prakāśasya yathālokaḥ śūnyatvaṃ nabhaso yathā | tathedaṃ saṃsthitaṃ yatra tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 25 || prakāśāderālokādi yathā ātmatayā saṃsthitaṃ tatheti lokadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭāntoktiḥ | vastutastvāntyātkāryādanugataṃ brahmaiva sarvabhāvānāmātmā natvāntarālikāḥ prakāśādaya iti || 25 || śrīrāma uvāca | sadrūpaṃ paramātmeti kathaṃ nāma hi budhyate | iyato'sya jagannāmno dṛśyasyāsaṃbhavaḥ katham || 26 || yat khalu pramāṇairyathāvagamyate tattathaiva sat na rūpāntareṇa | brahma ca nāvagamyate tatkathaṃ sadrūpaṃ niścetuṃ śakyam jagacca tathāvagamyamānaṃ kathamasaditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - sadrūpamiti | iyataḥ idaṃpramāṇasya vipulasya bahupramāṇasiddhasya cetyarthaḥ || 26 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat | atyantābhāvasaṃbodhe yadi rūḍhiralaṃ bhavet || 27 || brahma pramāṇairnāvagamyata ityasiddham | asati pratibandhake mahāvākyaistadavagamāt | pratibandhanirāsastu tadadhyastadvaitamithyātvabodhenaiva | nahi sarpādikamapratyākhyāya rajjutattvaṃ bodhayituṃ śakyamityabhipretya śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - bhramasyetyādinā || 27 || tajjñātaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ bhavennānyena karmaṇā | dṛśyātyantābhāvatastu ṛte nānyā śubhā gatiḥ || 28 || atyantābhāvasaṃpattau dṛśyasyāsya yathā sthiteḥ | śiṣyate paramārtho'sau budhyate jāyate tataḥ || 29 || yaḥ śiṣyate sa budhyate yo budhyate sa tato bodhāt boddhurātmaiva jāyata ityarthaḥ || 29 || na vidaḥ pratibimbo'sti dṛśyābhāvādṛte kvacit | kvacinnāpratibimbena kilādarśo'vatiṣṭhate || 30 || ukte'rthe upapattimāha - neti | vido brahmaṇaḥ pratibimbo nāsti buddhāviti śeṣaḥ | buddhau pratibimbitaṃ hi brahma svāvarakamajñānaṃ dahattattvataḥ pratīyeta | na cādhyastasatyatābuddhau brahma pratibimbati | virodhidvaitākrāntabuddhāvadvaitapratibimbānudayādityarthaḥ | nanu dvaitapratibimbaśūnyatādaśāyāṃ brahma pratibimbatāṃ tatrāha - kvaciditi | yathā ādarśaḥ kvacidapi kiṃcitpratibimbagrahaṇaṃ vinā nāvatiṣṭhate tadvadbuddhirapi dvaitapratibimbagrahaṇaṃ vinetyarthaḥ || 30 || p. 145) jagannāmno'sya dṛśyasya svasattāsaṃbhavaṃ vinā | budhyate paramaṃ tattvaṃ na kadācana kenacit || 31 || anayopapattyāpi prāguktaṃ siddhamityāha - jagaditi | svasattā'saṃbhavaṃ mithyātvam | tanniścayamiti yāvat || 31 || śrīrāma uvāca | iyato dṛśyajātasya brahmāṇḍasya jagatsthiteḥ | mune kathamasattāsti kva meruḥ sarṣapodare || 32 || rāmaḥ kiṃcidadhikaṃ viśeṣamabhipretya dvitīyaṃ praśnamutthāpayati - iyata iti | bhavedevaṃ yadi brahmaṇi jagadadhyastaṃ syāttadeva tvasaṃbhavi | cinmātrarūpatvātparamasūkṣme brahmaṇi iyato brahmāṇḍavistṛtasthūlaprapañcasyādhyāsāghaṭanāttadetadāha - kva meruriti || 32 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dināni katicidrāma yadi tiṣṭhasyakhinnadhīḥ | sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraparamastadahaṃ kṣaṇāt || 33 || bhavedevaṃ yadi jagati sthūlatā vimarśasahā syānnatu sā tathā | sthūlatāpratyaya eva yadā tavāsmābhiḥ kālenopapattibhiḥ śithilīkariṣyate tadā tvamasmaduktamavadhārayiṣyasītyabhipretya śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - dinānītyādinā | akhinnadhīranudvignacittaḥ || 33 || pramārjayāmi te dṛśyaṃ bodhe mṛgajalaṃ yathā | dṛśyābhāve draṣṭṛtā ca śāmyedbodho'vaśiṣyate || 34 || draṣṭṛtvaṃ sati dṛśye'smindṛśyatvaṃ satyathekṣake | ekatvaṃ sati hi dvitve dvitvaṃ caikatvayojane || 35 || dṛśyadvaitābhāve na kevalaṃ draṣṭurevābhāvaḥ kiṃtu dvitvaikatvayorapītyupapādayati - draṣṭṛtvamiti | sati īkṣake draṣṭarītyarthaḥ | ekatvaṃ hi dvitvādāvanyatra prasiddhe sati tadvyāvṛttaye kalpyate na vyāvartyāprasiddhāvityarthaḥ || 35 || ekābhāve dvayoreva siddhirbhavati nātra hi | dvitvaikyadraṣṭṛdṛśyatvakṣaye sadavaśiṣyate || 36 || itthaṃ dvaitaikyavarjitaṃ sanmātraṃ pariśiṣyata ityāha - dvitvaikyeti || 36 || ahaṃtādijagaddṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ te mārjayāmyaham | atyantābhāvasaṃvittyā manomukurato malam || 37 || prakārāntareṇāpi dṛśyamārjanaṃ pratijānīte - ahaṃtādīti || 37 || nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ | yattu nāsti svabhāvena kaḥ kleśastasya mārjane || 38 || asato hi sattāvikāro vivartaḥ svarūpaṃ vocyeta na trayamapi | khapuṣpādau trayasyāpyadarśanādevaṃ sato'pyasattvaṃ svarūpavyāghātādevāsaṃbhavītyanirvacanīyatāsiddhau na tasya mārjane kleśa ityarthaḥ || 38 || jagadādāvanutpannaṃ yaccedaṃ dṛśyate tatam | tatsvātmanyeva vimale brahmacittvātsvabṛṃhitam || 39 || evamutpattirapi satī vyarthā asatastvasaṃbhavinīti hemni kalpitaṃ kaṭakatvaṃ hemadṛṣṭyeva subādhamityāha - jagaditi dvābhyām || 39 || jagannāmnā na cotpannaṃ na cāsti na ca dṛśyate | hemnīva kaṭakāditvaṃ kimetanmārjane śramaḥ || 40 || tathaitadvistareṇāhaṃ vakṣyāmi bahuyuktibhiḥ | abādhitaṃ yathā tattvaṃ svayamevānubhūyate || 41 || vakṣyamāṇaprakārāntaroktīrapi prasaṅgātpratijānīte - tatheti || 41 || ādāveva hi notpannaṃ yattasyehāstitā kutaḥ | kuto marau jalasariddvitīyendau kuto grahaḥ || 42 || anutpannasya satteva [sattvena iti pāṭhaḥ] grahaṇamapyasadevetyāha - ādāviti || 42 || yathā vandhyāsuto nāsti yathā nāsti marau jalam | yathā nāsti nabhoyakṣastathā [nabhovṛkṣaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] nāsti jagadbhramaḥ || 43 || evaṃca bhrāntitadviṣayayorubhayorapyasattā siddheti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti || 43 || yadidaṃ dṛśyate rāma radbrahmaiva nirāmayam | etatpurastādvakṣyāmi yuktito na giraiva ca || 44 || kiṃ tarhi darśanābhāseṣu paramārthato'sti tadāha - yadidamiti | yuktita ākhyānādyupapattitaḥ || 44 || yannāma yuktibhiriha pravadanti tajjñāstatrāvahelanamayuktamudārabuddhe | yo yuktiyuktamavamatya vimūḍhabuddhiḥ kaṣṭāgraho bhavati taṃ vidurajñameva || 45 || anubhavapathānārohe kiṃ yuktisahasreṇāpi lakṣyāparāddheṣordhānuṣkasyevetyavahelanāmāśaṅkyāha - yaditi | tajjñāstattvajñāḥ | avamatya anādṛtya | kaṣṭe niryuktike āgraho'bhiniveśo yasya tathāvidho yo bhavati tamajñameva viduḥ | prājñā iti śeṣaḥ || 45 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe jagadādidṛśyāsattāpratijñā nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe jagadādidṛśyāsattāpratijñā nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 8 śrīrāma uvāca | kayaitajjñāyate yuktyā kathametatprasidhyati | nyāyānubhūta etasminna jñeyamavaśiṣyate || 1 || prāguktatattvavijñānaṃ sacchāstrebhyo na cānyataḥ | sacchāstreṣvapyayaṃ granthaḥ sadyaḥ phala itīryate || 1 || vakṣyāmi yuktita iti yatpratijñātaṃ guruṇā tat śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati - kayaitaditi | yadidaṃ dṛśyate rāma radbrahmaiva nirāmayamiti yaduktametat | etasminnityanenāpyasyaiva parāmarśaḥ || 1 || p. 146) śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | bahukālamiyaṃ rūḍhā mithyājñānaviṣūcikā | jagannāmnyavicārākhyā vinā jñānaṃ na śāmyati || 2 || vadāmyākhyāyikā rāma yā imā bodhasiddhaye | tāścecchṛṇoṣi tatsādho mukta evāsi buddhimān || 3 || vadāmi vakṣyāmi | imāstvatpṛṣṭayuktipradhānāḥ sannihitāḥ || 3 || no cedudvegaśīlatvādardhādutthāya gacchasi | tattiryagdharmiṇaste'dya na kiṃcidapi setsyati || 4 || no cet na śṛṇoṣi cet | aśravaṇe hetumāha - udvegeti | tattarhi tiraścāṃ paśvādīnāṃ dharmaḥ sacchāstraśravaṇāyogyatā tadvataḥ || 4 || yo'yamarthaṃ prārthayate tadarthaṃ yatate tathā | so'vaśyaṃ tadavāpnoti na cecchrānto nivartate || 5 || nanu mahatāmapi durlabhamidaṃ kathaṃ mādṛśena labhyeteti mandamateranāśvāsamāśaṅkyāha - ya iti | nivartate ardhaprayatnāditi śeṣaḥ || 5 || sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraparo bhavasi rāma cet | taddinaireva no māsaiḥ prāpnoṣi paramaṃ padam || 6 || śrīrāma uvāca | ātmajñānaprabodhāya śāstraṃ śāstravidāṃ vara | kiṃ nāma tatpradhānaṃ syādyasmiñjñāte na śocyate || 7 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ātmajñānapradhānānāmidameva mahāmate | śāstrāṇāṃ paramaṃ śāstraṃ mahārāmāyaṇaṃ śubham || 8 || itihāsottamādasmācchrutādbodhaḥ pravartate | sarveṣāmitihāsānāmayaṃ sāra udāhṛtaḥ || 9 || kuto'syottamatvaṃ tatrāha - sarveṣāmiti || 9 || śrute'sminvāṅmaye yasmājjivanmuktatvamakṣayam | udeti svayamevāta idamevātipāvanam || 10 || vāṅmaye vākyasaṃdarbhātmake granthe || 10 || sthitamevāstamāyāti jagaddṛśyaṃ vicāraṇāt | yathā svapne parijñāte svapnādāveva bhāvanā || 11 || yathā svapnādau sthite eva svapno'yamiti parijñāte svapnasatyatvabhāvanā astamabhyeti tadvat || 11 || yadihāsti tadanyatra yannehāsti na tatkvacit | imaṃ samastavijñānaśāstrakośaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 12 || anyatra granthāntare | yadbodhopayuktayuktijātam | vijñānaśāstradhanānāṃ kośagṛham || 12 || ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ tasyodāracamatkṛteḥ | bodhasyāpi paraṃ bodhaṃ buddhireti na saṃśayaḥ || 13 || bodhasyetaragranthajanyabodhasyāpi paramutkṛṣṭaṃ bodham | pañcamyarthe ṣaṣṭhī || 13 || yasmai nedaṃ tvarucaye rocate duṣkṛtodayāt | vicārayatu yatkiṃcitsacchāstraṃ jñānavāṅmayam || 14 || yasmai etanna rocate so'nyatsacchāstraṃ vicārayatu nāsmākaṃ tatra pradveṣa ityarthaḥ || 14 || jīvanmuktatvamasmiṃstu śrute samanubhūyate | svayameva yathā pīte nīrogatvaṃ varauṣadhe || 15 || kastarhyasyātiśaye hetustamāha - jīvanmuktatvamiti || 15 || śrūyamāṇe hi śāstre'smiñchrotā vettyetadātmanā | yadhāvadidamasmābhirnanūktaṃ varaśāpavat || 16 || etajjīvanmuktatvamātmanā svayameva vettyanubhavati | idamasmābhiruktaṃ varavat śāpavadvā yathāvat yathārthameva bhavati nānyathetyarthaḥ || 16 || naśyati saṃsṛtiduḥkhamidaṃ te svātmavicāraṇayā kathayaiva | no dhanadānatapaḥśrutavedai- statkathanoditayatnaśatena || 17 || svātmavicāraṇātmikayā prakṛtagranthakathayaiva naśyati | dhanairdānaistapobhiḥ śrutairdvaitaśāstraśravaṇaiḥ karmakāṇḍarūpairvedaiśca dvaitavedaśāstralakṣaṇena kathanena vākyaprabandhena uditayāgahomādiyatnaśatena ca te saṃsṛtiduḥkhaṃ no naśyatītyarthaḥ || 17 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe sacchāstranirūpaṇaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sacchāstranirūpaṇaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 || navamaḥ sargaḥ 9 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | taccittāstadgataprāṇā bodhayantaḥ parasparam | kathayantaśca tannityaṃ tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca || 1 || jīvanmuktasya lakṣmāṇi tasya sarvātmatā tathā | jagatpralayaśiṣṭātmasvarūpaṃ ceha kīrtyate || 1 || ātmavicāro'pi yāvadavadhāraṇaṃ tadekapravaṇatālakṣaṇa evāpekṣyate na kādācitko vyāpārāntaravyavahitāvṛto vā | ātmakrīḍa ātmaratiḥ kriyāvāneṣa brahmavidāṃ variṣṭhaḥ | brahmasaṃstho'mṛtatvameti ityādiśruterityabhipretya śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - taccittā iti | tasminnātmanyeva cittaṃ yeṣām | tadgatāstatprāptāvevodyuktāḥ prāṇā jīvanavyāpārā yeṣām || 1 || teṣāṃ jñānaikaniṣṭhānāmātmajñānavicāriṇām | sā jīvanmuktatodeti videhānmuktataiva yā || 2 || jñāne jñānasādhanaśravaṇādau ekā niṣṭhā ananyavyāpāratālakṣaṇā sthitiryeṣāṃ | videhāddehavigamādyā śuddhā muktataiva nānyetyarthaḥ || 2 || p. 147) śrīrāma uvāca | brahmanvidehamuktasya jīvanmuktasya lakṣaṇam | brūhi yena tathaivāhaṃ yate śāstradṛśā dhiyā || 3 || śravaṇādiphaloktiprasañjite jīvanmuktavidehamuktalakṣaṇe jijñāsuḥ śrīrāma uvāca - brahmanniti | śāstralakṣaṇayā dṛśā cakṣuṣotpāditayā dhiyā || 3 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yathāsthitamidaṃ yasya vyavahāravato'pi ca | astaṃ gataṃ sthitaṃ vyoma jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 4 || videhamukterjīvanmuktipūrvakatvātpāṭhakramādarthakramo balīyāniti nyāyena praśnakramamullaṅghya prathamaṃ jīvanmuktalakṣaṇaṃ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - yatheti | śāstrāniṣiddhavyavahāravato'pi yasya viśvaṃ paramārthadṛśā bhādādastaṃ gataṃ sadvyoma ākāśamiva śūnyaṃ sthitaṃ darpaṇanagaramiva pratīyamānamapi nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 4 || bodhaikaniṣṭhatāṃ yāto jāgratyeva suṣuptavat | yā āste vyavahartaiva jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 5 || yo vyavahartā sannapi naiva kiṃcitkaromīti yukto manyeta tattvavit iti bhagavaduktadiśā jāgratyapi suptavannirvikāra āste || 5 || nodeti nāstamāyāti sukhe duḥkhe mukhaprabhā | yathāprāptasthiteryasya jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 6 || yo jāgarti suṣuptastho yasya jāgranna vidyate | yasya nirvāsano bodhaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 7 || nirvikāre svātmani suṣupta iva tiṣṭhatīti suṣuptastathābhūto'pi yo'vidyānidrākṣayātsvātmani jāgarti | dehendriyādibhādhādindriyairarthopalabdhilakṣaṇā jāgradyasya na vidyate | yasya bodho nirvāsana iti jāgradvāsanodbhavanimittaḥ svapno'pi yasya na vidyata iti bhāvaḥ || 7 || rāgadveṣabhayādīnāmanurūpaṃ carannapi | yo'ntarvyomavadacchasthaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 8 || anurūpaṃ yathocitaṃ naṭa ivānukārābhinayamiti vā | acche nirāvaraṇātmani tiṣṭhatītyacchasthaḥ | supi sthaḥ iti kaḥ || 8 || yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo yasya buddhirna lipyate | kurvato'kurvato vāpi sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 9 || na lipyate kartṛtvākartṛtvābhimānābhyāmityarthaḥ || 9 || yasyonmeṣanimeṣārdhādvidaḥ pralyasaṃbhavau | paśyettrilokyāḥ svasamaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 10 || yasya vidaścidātmana unmeṣādāvaraṇavighaṭanāt trilokyāḥ pralayaṃ nimeṣādāvaraṇācca prāk saṃbhavaṃ yaḥ paśyedityarthaḥ | videhamuktāveva niḥśeṣonmeṣātsākṣiṇīśvare cāvaraṇābhāvācobhayatrāpyardhādityuktiḥ || 10 || yasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca yaḥ | harṣāmarṣabhayonmuktaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 11 || nodvijate na bibheti | loko janaḥ | yato'sau harṣāmarṣabhayahetvajñānābhimānonmuktaḥ || 11 || śāntasaṃsārakalanaḥ kalāvānapi niṣkalaḥ | yaḥ sacitto'pi niścittaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 12 || yato'sau sacittaḥ sacetano'pi niścitto nirmanaskaḥ | śāntā saṃsārasya kalanā satyatāmatiryasya saḥ | paradṛṣṭyā kalāvāndehāvayavavānapi niṣkalo niravayavaḥ || 12 || yaḥ samastārthajāteṣu vyavahāryapi śītalaḥ | padārtheṣvapi pūrṇātmā sa jīvanmukta ucyate || 13 || śītalo rāgādyatāpitaḥ | yato'yaṃ rāgādiviṣayeṣvapi padārtheṣu pūrṇasteṣāmapyātmā | nahyaheyopādeye svātmani tadadhyaste mithyātvena niścite vārthe rāgādisaṃbhava iti bhāvaḥ || 13 || jīvanmuktapadaṃ tyaktvā dehe kālavaśīkṛte | viśatyadehamuktatvaṃ pavano'spandatāmiva || 14 || idānīṃ prathamapṛṣṭaṃ videhamuktalakṣaṇaṃ vaktumupakramate - jīvanmukteti | kālena vaśīkṛte graste | prārabdhakṣaye satīti yāvat || 14 || videhamukto nodeti nāstameti na śāmyati | na sannāsanna dūrastho na cāhaṃ na ca netaraḥ || 15 || tasyādau vidvadanubhavasiddhaṃ svarūpalakṣaṇamāha - videhamukta iti | udayāstamayau vṛddhyapakṣayau | sanvyaktaḥ | asannavyaktaḥ | na ca ahaṃ ahaṃ neti ca na | na ca itaraḥ || 15 || sūryo bhūtvā pratapati viṣṇuḥ pāti jagattrayam | rudraḥ sarvānsaṃharati sargānsṛjati padmajaḥ || 16 || tasya lokadṛṣṭyā sārvātmyalakṣaṇaṃ taṭasthalakṣaṇamāha - sūrya ityādinā || 16 || khaṃ bhūtvā pavanaskandhaṃ dhatte sarpisurāsuram | kulācalagato bhūtvā lokapālapurāspadaḥ || 17 || kulācalo merurmānasottaraśca | tayoreva lokapālapuraprasiddheḥ || 17 || bhūmirbhūtvā bibhartīmāṃ lokasthitimakhaṇḍitām | tṛṇagulmalatā bhūtvā dadāti phalasaṃtatim || 18 || lokasthitiṃ janamaryādām || 18 || bibhrajjalānalākāraṃ jvalati dravati drutam | candro'mṛtaṃ prasavati mṛtaṃ hālāhalaṃ viṣam || 19 || hālāhalasaṃjñaṃ viṣaṃ bhūtvā mṛtaṃ maraṇaṃ prasavatīti cchāndaso vikaraṇavyatyayaḥ || 19 || tejaḥ prakaṭayatyāśāstanotyāndhyaṃ tamo bhavat | śūnyaṃ sadvyomatāmeti giriḥ san rodhayatyalam || 20 || tejo bhavat prakaṭayatyāśā diśaḥ || 20 || karoti jaṃgamaṃ cittaḥ sthāvaraṃ sthāvarākṛtiḥ | bhūtvārṇavo balayati bhūstriyaṃ valayo yathā || 21 || cittaḥ sphuṭāntaḥkaraṇābhivyaktacaitanyataḥ | sthāvarākṛtiḥ asphuṭacittatvājjaḍaprāyākṛtiḥ | bhūreva strī tām || 21 || paramārkavapurbhūtvā prakāśāntaṃ viasārayan | trijagattrasareṇvoghaṃ [trijagattrasareṇvantaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] śāntamevāvatiṣṭhate || 22 || paramārkavapuranāvaraṇacidātmā prakāśāntaṃ tatprakāśavyāptaṃ trijagadādi trasareṇvantaṃ padārthaughaṃ visārayanvistārayannapi svayaṃ śāntaṃ nirvikāramevāvatiṣṭhate || 22 || p. 148) yatkiṃcididamābhāti bhātaṃ bhānamupaiṣyati | kālatrayagataṃ dṛśyaṃ tadasau sarvameva ca || 23 || śrīrāma uvāca | kathamevaṃ vada brahmanbhūyate viṣamā hi me | dṛṣṭireṣātha duṣprāpyā durākramyeti niścayaḥ || 24 || pratibandhabāhulyena samadṛṣṭirdaurlabhyānmukterdaurlabhyaṃ manyamānastatprāptyupāyasotkaṇṭhaḥ śrīrāma uvāca - kathamiti | hi yasmādviṣamā dṛṣṭiḥ | eṣā muktirduṣprāpyā | atha kathaṃcitprāptāpi tatra cittasthairyasya duṣkaratvāddurāroheti me niścaya ityanvayaḥ || 24 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | muktireṣocyate rāma brahmaitatsamudāhṛtam | nirvāṇametatkathitaṃ śṛṇu tatprāpyate katham || 25 || evaṃ sotkaṇṭhaṃ rāmaṃ tatprāptyupāyopadeśenāśvāsayan vasiṣṭha uvāca ##- yadidaṃ dṛśyate dṛśyamahantvantādisaṃyutam [tvantvādi iti kvacit] | sato'pyasyātyanutpattyā buddhayaitadavāpyate || 26 || anātmanyāropitapratyaktamahantvam | parākcetanatvaṃ tvantvam | sataḥ saditi bhāsamānasyāpyasya vandhyāputrasyevātyantamanutpattyā [manutpanna iti pāṭhaḥ] || 26 || śrīrāma uvāca | videhamuktāstrailokyaṃ saṃpadyante yadā tadā | manyete sargatāmeva gatā vedyavidāṃvara || 27 || brahmaṇaḥ sārvātmyaśravaṇādbrahmaprāptau tadbhāvena saṃsāraprāptireva kiṃ na syāditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - videheti | te videhamuktāḥ sargatāṃ saṃsārabhāvameva gatā iti manye || 27 || śrīvasiṭha uvāca | vidyate cettribhuvanaṃ tattattāṃ saṃprayāntu te | yatra trailokyaśabdārtho na saṃbhavati kaścana || 28 || prāguktātyantānutpattimevāvalambya vasiṣṭhaḥ pariharati - vidyate cediti | tattarhi tattāṃtattatsargarūpatām | te muktāḥ yatra na saṃbhavanti tatra uktārthadhīḥ kuta ityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 28 || etattrilokatāṃ yātaṃ brahmetyuktārthadhīḥ kutaḥ | tasmānno saṃbhavatyeṣā jagacchabdārthakalpanā || 29 || uktārthadhīstvacchaṅkitārthabuddhiḥ tasmādityupasaṃhāraḥ || 29 || ananyacchāntamābhāsamātramākāśanirmalam | brahmaiva jagadityetatsarvaṃ sattvāvabodhataḥ || 30 || ananyadadvayam | ābhāsamātraṃ cinmātram | sattvaṃ sanmātrabhāvastadavabodhataḥ || 30 || ahaṃ hi hemakaṭake vicāryāpi na dṛṣṭavān | kaṭakatvaṃ kvacinnāma ṛte nirmalahāṭakāt || 31 || pratyagdṛṣṭyā paryālocane tadadhyastasyāsattvaṃ dṛṣṭāntairanubhāvayati ##- jalādṛte payovīcau nāhaṃ paśyāmi kiṃcana | vīcitvaṃ tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yatra nāstyeva tatra hi || 32 || spandatvaṃ pavanādanyanna kadācana kutracit | spanda eva sadā vāyurjagattasmānna bhidyate || 33 || yathā śūnyatvamākāśe tāpa eva marau jalam | teja eva sadā loke brahmaiva trijagattathā || 34 || śrīrāma uvāca | atyantābhāvasaṃpattyā jagaddṛśyasya muktatā | yayodeti mune yuktyā tāṃ mamopadiśottamam || 35 || evaṃ darśitadṛṣṭāntānparyālocya gurūktārthaṃ ślokadvayena saṃbhavayaṃstatra viparītabhāvanāvikṣepātpunarasaṃbhāvanāvikalpodayairapratiṣṭhitena manasāvadhārayitumaśaknuvanniva tadavadhāraṇopāyaṃ pṛcchati - atyantetyādinā | jagaddṛśyasyātyantābhāvasaṃpattirbādhastayā || 35 || mithaḥsaṃpannayordraṣṭṛdṛśyayorekasaṃkhyayoḥ | dvayābhāve sthitiṃ yāte [yāti iti pāṭhaḥ] nirvāṇamavaśiṣyate || 36 || muthaḥ ekasaṃkhyayoḥ saṃpannayorbādhapariśiṣṭasvaprakāśātmabhāvāpannayoriti yāvat || 36 || dṛśyasya jagatastasmādatyantāsaṃbhavo yathā | brahmaivetthaṃ svabhāvasthaṃ budhyate vada me tathā || 37 || kayaitajjñāyate yuktyā kathametatprasiddhyati | etasmiṃstu mune siddhe na sādhyamavaśiṣyate || 38 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | bahukālamiyaṃ rūḍhā mithyājñānaviṣūcikā | nūnaṃ vicāramantreṇa nirmūlamupaśāmyati || 39 || śrutārthasya sakṛtsaṃbhāvanodaye punaḥpunaściramanābhyāsa eva tatpratiṣṭhāvadhāraṇopāya iti śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - bahukālamityādinā || 39 || na śakyate jhaṭityeṣā samutsādayituṃ kṣaṇāt | samaprapatane hyadrau samarohāvarohaṇe || 40 || śikharārūḍhasya puṃsaḥ sarvataḥ samamadhaḥ prapatanaṃ yasmāttathāvidhe'drau same tulyakāle ārohāvarohaṇe yathā jhaṭityeva kartuṃ na śyete tadvat || 40 || tasmādabhyāsayogena yuktyā nyāyopapattibhiḥ | jagadbhrāntiryathā śāmyettavedaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 41 || vakṣyāmyākhyāyikāṃ rāma yāmimāṃ bodhasiddhaye | tāṃ cecchṛṇoṣi tatsādho mukta evāsi bodhavān || 42 || vakṣyamāṇajagatpralayākhyāyikām || 42 || athotpattiprakaraṇaṃ mayedaṃ tava kathyate | yatkilotpadyate rāma tena muktena bhūyate || 43 || atha pralayākhyāyikānantaram | utpattiprakaraṇaṃ jagadutpattiprakramaḥ | sa ca nirvikāropādānako vivarta eva paryavasyatīti bandhamithyātve svataḥ siddha eva mokṣa iti tadvarṇanāśaya ityāha - yadityādinā | yadyadutpadyate iti pratipādyate tena tena muktena tattadbandhaśūnyena svena bhūyate sthīyata ityarthaḥ || 43 || iyamitthaṃ jagadbhrāntirbhātyajātaiva khātmikā | ityutpattiprakaraṇe kathyate'sminmayādhunā || 44 || p. 149) yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṅgamam | sarvaṃ sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ sasurāsurakinnaram || 45 || ajātaiva khātmikā bhātītyuktamarthaṃ pralayākhyāyikayā samarthayitumupakramate - yadidamiti | yadidaṃ jagaddṛśyate tatpralaye asadbhavatītyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 45 || tanmahāpralaye prāpte rudrādipariṇāmini | bhavatyasadadṛśyātma kvāpi yāti vinaśyati || 46 || mahāpralaye prākṛte | rudradīnāṃ pariṇāmini tirobhāvayitari | vinaśyatītyasya vyākhyā asadadṛśyātmeti || 46 || tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamastatatam | anākhyamanabhivyaktaṃ satkiṃcidavaśiṣyate || 47 || kiṃ śūnyāntaṃ naśyati netyāha - tata iti | anākhyamanabhivyaktamiti nāmarūpapratiṣeḍhaḥ || 47 || na śūnyaṃ nāpi cākāraṃ na dṛśyaṃ na ca darśanam | na ca bhūtapadārthaugho yadanantatayā sthitam || 48 || tatpratiṣedhe nāmarūpaśūnyavastuno jagatyatyantāprasiddheḥ śūnyatāmāśaṅkyāha - neti | tarhi tasyāśūnyasyākāradṛśyadarśanādibhāvaḥ pariśeṣātsyāttatrāha - nāpītyādinā | ākāramiti cchāndasaṃ matvarthī yājantaṃ vā || 48 || kimapyavyapadeśātma pūrṇātpūrṇatarākṛti | na sannāsanna sadasanna bhāvo bhavanaṃ na ca || 49 || anākhyatvādevāvyapadeśātma | avyapadeśyatāmeva prapañcayati - na sadityādinā | bhavanaṃ kālasaṃbandha utpattirvā tadvānbhāvaḥ || 49 || cinmātraṃ cetyarahitamanantamajaraṃ śivam | anādimadhyaparyantaṃ yadanādi nirāmayam || 50 || na vidyate ādiḥ kāraṇaṃ yasya tadanādi || 50 || yasmiñjagatprasphurati dṛṣṭamauktikahaṃsavat | yaścedaṃ yaśca naivedaṃ devaḥ sadasadātmakaḥ || 51 || muktābhujāṃ haṃsānāṃ tatpariṇāmatvātpūrvaṃ muktātmanā paścāddhaṃsātmanā ca dṛṣṭatadubhayānugatadravyavaccitrabhrāntyādidṛṣṭamuktāmayahaṃsavadvā | yaścedamadhyāropadṛśā | naivedamapavādadṛśā | sadasadātmako vyaktāvyaktāvasthādvayānugataḥ || 51 || akarṇajihvānāsātvagnetraḥ sarvatra sarvadā | śṛṇotyāsvādayati yo jighretspṛśati paśyati || 52 || karṇanāsādyabhāve'pi śravaṇādikamasya svapne pratyakṣam | tathāca śrutiḥ apāṇipādo javano grahītā paśyatyacakṣuḥ sa śṛṇotyakarṇaḥ iti || 52 || sa eva sadasadrūpaṃ yenālokena lakṣyate | sargacitramanādyantaṃ svarūpaṃ cāpya rañjanam || 53 || yenālokena prāguktasadasadrūpaṃ lakṣyate sa cidāloko'pi sa eva | tathā ajñānasattve sargacitramajñānanivṛttau tvanādyantaṃ svarūpaṃ cāpya prāpya rañjanaṃ prathanaṃ sa evetyarthaḥ || 53 || ardhonmīlitadṛśyabhrūmadhye tārakavajjagat | vyomātmaiva sadābhāsaṃ svarūpaṃ yo'bhipaśyati || 54 || evaṃ jīvanmuktadaśāyāṃ bādhitajagadābhāsadarśanamapi sa evetyāha - ardheti | yathā yoginaḥ khecaramudrāyāṃ bhrūmadhye dṛṣṭiniveśe ardhonmīlitacakṣurdṛśyabhrūmadhye niviṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatārakamasphuṭatvātsadābhāsaṃ jagatpaśyanti tadvadyo vyomātmaiva sadābhāsaṃ svarūpaṃ paśyati so'pi sa evetyarthaḥ | khecaramudrāyāstu lakṣaṇamuktaṃ yogaśāstre - kapālakuhare jihvā praviṣṭā viparītagā | bhruvorantargatā dṛṣṭirmudrā bhavati khecarī || na pīḍyate sa rogeṇa na ca lipyeta karmaṇā | bādhyate na sa kālena yo mudrāṃ vetti khecarīm || iti || 54 || yasyānyadasti na vibhoḥ kāraṇaṃ śaśaśṛṅgavat | yasyedaṃ ca jagatkāryaṃ taraṅgaugha ivāmbhasaḥ || 55 || jvalataḥ sarvato'jasraṃ cittasthāneṣu tiṣṭhataḥ | yasya cinmātradīpasya bhāsā bhāti jagattrayam || 56 || evaṃ sarvalayādhāratatpadārtharūpaṃ pradarśya tvaṃpadārtharūpeṇāpi taṃ darśayitumupakramate - jvalata ityādinā | sarvataḥ sāmānyato jvalato dīpyamānasya citrasthāneṣu tvanāvṛtatvādajasraṃ viśeṣābhivyaktyā jvalatastiṣṭhataḥ || 56 || yaṃ vinā'rkādayo'pyete prakāśāstimiropamāḥ | sati yasminpravartante trijaganmṛgatṛṣṇikāḥ || 57 || yathāndhasya dinajātamapyaprakāśarūpaṃ tathā dṛgrūpaṃ yaṃ vinā timiropamāḥ || 57 || saspande samudetīva niḥspandāntargate na ca | iyaṃ yasmiñjagallakṣmīralāta iva cakratā || 58 || yasminmanobhāvena saspande jagallakṣmīḥ samudetīva | niḥspande antaḥ pratyaktatvaṃ gate prāpte tu na ca samudeti | co'vadhāraṇe | alāte jvaladulmuke niśi bhrāmyamāṇe cakrākāratā prasiddhā || 58 || jagannirmāṇavilayavilāso vyāpako mahān | spandāspandātmako yasya svabhāvo nirmalo'kṣayaḥ || 59 || uktameva spaṣṭamāha - jagaditi | yasya svabhāvaḥ pāramārthikarūpaṃ tu nirmalo'kṣayaḥ || 59 || spandāspandamayī yasya pavanasyeva sarvagā | sattā nāmnaiva bhinneva vyavahārānna vastutaḥ || 60 || uktaspandāspandayoḥ sadrūpapūrṇatayorananyathābhāvāttadvyatiriktānyathābhāvasya vivartatāparyavasānā nāmnaiva bhinnā na vastuta ityarthaḥ || 60 || sarvadaiva prabuddho yaḥ supto yaḥ sarvadaiva ca | na supto na prabuddhaśca yaḥ sarvatraiva sarvadā || 61 || tasya prabuddhājjhamuktadṛkprasiddhaṃ traividhyamāha - sarvadaiveti || 61 || yadaspandaṃ śivaṃ śāntaṃ yatspandaṃ trijagatsthitiḥ | spandāspandavilāsātmā ya eko bharitākṛtiḥ [bharatāvaniḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 62 || mumukṣuheyopādeyatāprayojakamapi tasyoktarūpadvayamevetyāśayenāha - yaditi || 62 || p. 150) āmoda iva puṣpeṣu na naśyati vināśiṣu | pratyakṣastho'pyathāgrāhyaḥ śauklyaṃ śuklapaṭe yathā || 63 || āmoda iva sāra iti śeṣaḥ | sarvavastupratyakṣavṛttiṣu prathārūpeṇa sthito'pi vṛttiviṣayaniṣkarṣeṇāgrāhyo [saṃnikarṣagrāhyo iti pāṭhaḥ] grahītumaśakyaḥ || 63 || mūkopamo'pi yo'mūko mantā yo'pyupalopamaḥ | yo bhoktā nityatṛpto'pi kartā yaścāpyakiṃcanaḥ || 64 || vāgindriyābhāvānmūkopamo'pi sarvavākpravṛttinimittatvādamūkaḥ | evaṃ mananavikārahīnatvādupalopamo'pi mantetyādi bodhyam | nāsti kiñcana kriyādinimittaṃ yasya so'kiñcanaḥ || 64 || yo'naṅgo'pi samastāṅgaḥ sahasrakaralocanaḥ | na kiṃcitsaṃsthitenāpi yena vyāptamidaṃ jagat || 65 || samastānāmaṅgānyevāṅgāni yasya ata eva sahasrāṇyanantāni karalocanādīni yasya || 65 || nirindriyabalasyāpi yasyāśeṣendriyakriyāḥ | yasya nirmananasyaitā manonirmāṇarītayaḥ || 66 || etāḥ prasiddhajagadrūpāḥ || 66 || yadanālokanādbhrāntisaṃsāroragabhītayaḥ | yasmindṛṣṭe palāyante sarvāśāḥ sarvabhītayaḥ || 67 || āśāḥ kāmāḥ diśaḥ pratīti vā || 67 || sākṣiṇi sphāra ābhāse dhruve dīpa iva kriyāḥ | sati yasminpravartante cittehāḥ spandapūrvikāḥ || 68 || dīpe sati nāṭyādikriyā iva sphāre aparicchinne ābhāse prakāśarūpe ata eva sākṣiṇi | yasminsati cittasyehāśceṣṭāḥ pravartante || 68 || yasmādghaṭapaṭākārapadārthaśatapaṅktayaḥ | taraṅgagaṇakallolavīcayo vāridheriva || 69 || vāridheriva pravartante ityanuṣajyate || 69 || sa evānyatayodeti yatpadārthaśatabhramaiḥ | kaṭakāṅgadakeyūranūpurairiva kāñcanam || 70 || sa cidātmaivānyatayā jaḍaprapañcātmanā | ye prasiddhāśca te padārthaśatabhramāśceti karmadhārayāditthaṃbhāve tṛtīyā || 70 || yastvameko'vabhāsātmā yo'hamete janāśca ye | yaśca na tvamabuddhātmā nāhaṃ naite janāśca [janāśca ye iti pāṭhaḥ] yaḥ || 71 || yaḥ avabhāsata ityavabhāsastvayā sākṣātkṛta ātmā san tvamevaikaḥ | evaṃ mayā janairvā sākṣātkṛtastattadātmaivaikaḥ | abuddhātmā tu tadviparīta ityarthaḥ || 71 || anyevāpyatirikteva saivāseva ca bhaṅgurā | payasīva taraṅgālī yasmātphurati dṛśyabhūḥ || 72 || asau ananyāpyanyeva | anatiriktāpyatirikteva | atireko'tra [atiriktatvaṃ pṛthaktvaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] pṛthaktvamiti na paunaruktyam | sā prāksiddhaivāsevotpattisiddheva || 72 || yataḥ kālasya kalanā yato dṛśyasya dṛśyatā | mānasī kalanā yena yasya bhāsā vibhāsanam || 73 || kālasya kalanāḥ ṣaḍbhāvavikārāḥ dṛśyasya dṛśyatā darśanaphalavyāptiḥ | mānasī kalanā iṣṭāniṣṭaprāptiparihāraviṣayā manorathavikalpā yena nimittena | kramādyadīyasaccidānandarūpatānirvāhyā iti yāvat | tacca trayaṃ yasya bhāsā jagadvibhāsanameva nānyat | ajñātasādhāraṇī sarvavyāptiḥ sattā | anāvṛtamātravyāptirdarśanaṃ | tatrānukūlavedanīyamātravyāptirānandatetyavāntaraupādhikavailakṣaṇye'pi bhārūpavyāpterekatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 73 || kriyāṃ rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ śabdaṃ sparśaṃ ca cetanam | yadvetsi tadasau devo yena vetsi tadapyasau || 74 || dehakarmendriyopādhau kriyām jñānendriyopādhau rūpādi antaḥkaraṇopādhau cetanam pramātāraṃ ca yatsvarūpaḥ san vetsi tatpramātṛ niṣkṛṣṭacidrūpamasau | yena viṣayavyāptavṛttiniṣkṛṣṭacidrūpeṇa vetsi tadapyasau deva ityarthaḥ || 74 || draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyānāṃ madhye yaddarśanaṃ sthitam | sādho tadavadhānena svātmānamavabudhyase || 75 || tathāca tripuṭīsākṣī sa iti phalitamityāha - draṣṭriti | avadhānamekāgreṇa manasā upādhibhyo niṣkṛṣya darśanam || 75 || ajamajaramanādyaṃ śāśvataṃ brahma nityaṃ śivamamalamamoghaṃ vandyamuccairanindyam | sakalakalanaśūnyaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇānā- manubhavanamavedyaṃ vedanaṃ viśvamantaḥ || 76 || itthaṃ tattvaṃpadārthau nirdiśya vākyārthamante darśayati - ajamiti | kāraṇaṃ kāraṇānāmiti tatpadavācyārthasya [vākyārthasya iti pāṭhaḥ] nirdeśaḥ | śūnyamityantastatpadalakṣyārthasya | viśvaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vedanamityavasthātrayadraṣṭṛtvaṃpadavācyasya | avedyaṃ vedanamiti vedyāvasthātrayanirmuktatvaṃpadalakṣyasya | samabhivyāhārāccākhaṇḍavākyārthopadeśa iti || 76 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe paramakāraṇavarṇanaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe paramakāraṇavarṇanaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 || p. 151) daśamaḥ sargaḥ 10 śrīrāma uvāca | mahāpralayasaṃpattau yadetadavaśiṣyate | bhavatyetadanākāraṃ nāma nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 1 || virodhamiva saṃbhāvya prāgukte brahmalakṣaṇe | kramāttatparihāreṇa tātparyamiha varṇyate || 1 || mahāpralaye yatsatkiṃcidavaśiṣyate tat na tejo na tama ityādiviruddharūpasaṃbhāvitaṃ manyamānastathoktestātparyaṃ jijñāsuḥ śrīrāma ekatarārthasaṃbhāvanopanyāsena praśnabhūmikāṃ racayati - mahāpralayeti | ākāravilaye anākāratāprasiddheḥ saṃbhāvitamidamiti dyotanāya nāmeti nipātaḥ || 1 || na śūnyaṃ kathametatsyānna prakāśaḥ kathaṃ bhavet | kathaṃ vā na tamorūpaṃ kathaṃ vā naiva bhāsvaram || 2 || idānīṃ praṣṭavyārthaṃ darśayati - netyādina | naṣṭasyāśūnyatā durlabhā tejastamasoranyataranāśe'nyatarāpariśeṣo'pyaprasiddha ityarthaḥ | prakāśyavilayāttadānīṃ paraprakāśarūpatvābhāve'pi khadyotavatsvamātraprakāśena bhāsvaraṃ kathaṃ na bhavedityarthaḥ || 2 || kathaṃ vā naiva cidrūpaṃ jīvo vā na kathaṃ bhavet | kathaṃ na buddhitattvaṃ syātkathaṃ vā na mano bhavet || 3 || dṛśyātiriktasya darśanatvaprasiddherna dṛśyaṃ na ca darśanamityuktivyāghātamabhipretyāha - kathaṃ veti | yadi tu dṛśyadarśanātirikto draṣṭaiva prasiddha ityucyeta tarhi jīvo buddhitattvaṃ mano vā kathaṃ na bhavetteṣāmevamatabhedena draṣṭṛprasiddhestathāca teṣāmeva loke prāṇivācakabhūtaśabdābhilapyatvānna [śabdābhidheyatvāt iti pāṭhaḥ] ca bhūtapadārthaugha ityuktivyāghāta iti bhāvaḥ || 3 || kathaṃ vā naiva kiṃcitsyātkathaṃ vā sarvamityapi | anayaiva vacobhaṅgyā mama moha ivoditaḥ || 4 || yaccoktaṃ yastvameko'vabhāsātmā yo'hamete janāśca ye | yaśca na tvamabuddhātmā nāhaṃ naite janāśca ye || iti tadapi svoktivyāhatamityabhipretyāha - kathaṃ veti | kiṃcittvamahamādi || 4 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | viṣamo'yamatipraśno bhavatā samudāhṛtaḥ | bhettāsmyahaṃ tvayatnena naiśaṃ tama ivāṃśumān || 5 || madāśayamatikramya praśno'tipraśnaḥ | bhettā chettā tatpraśnabījaṃ saṃśayaṃ svāśayodghāṭaneneti śeṣaḥ | aṃśumān sūryaḥ || 5 || mahākalpāntasaṃpattau yattatsadavaśiṣyate | tadrāma na yathā śūnyaṃ tadidaṃ śṛṇu kathyate || 6 || anutkīrṇā yathā stambhe saṃsthitā śālabhañjikā | tathā viśvaṃ sthitaṃ tatra tena śūnyaṃ na tatpadam || 7 || stambhotkīrṇapratimāyāḥ stambhasattātiriktasattābhāvāttatsattayā sthiteranutkīrṇadaśāyāmapyanapāyāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 || ayamitthaṃ mahābhogo jagadākhyo'vabhāsate | satyo bhavatvasatyo vā yatra tatra tvaśūnyatā || 8 || ayaṃ prapañco vyavahārataḥ satyo vā paramārthato'satyo vā bhavatu | yatra yasminnadhiṣṭhāne'vabhāsate tatrāsya na śūnyatā | śūnyasyāropādhiṣṭhānatvāyogādityarthaḥ || 8 || yathā na putrikāśūnyaḥ stambho'nutkīrṇaputrikaḥ | tathā bhātaṃ [māsaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] jagadbrahma tena śūnyaṃ na tatpadam || 9 || anvayamukhasamarthitamarthaṃ vyatirekamukhenāpi samarthayate - yatheti | tathā tatpadaṃ jagacchūnyaṃ neti saṃbandhaḥ | yato brahmaiva prāgjagadbhātaṃ tena hetunetyarthaḥ || 9 || saumyāmbhasi yathā vīcirna cāsti naca nāsti ca | tathā jagadbrahmaṇīdaṃ śūnyāśūnyapadaṃ gatam || 10 || nanu tadā yadi jagadasti tarhi pralayānupapattiryadi nāsti tarhi prāptaiva tacchūnyateti sattvasattvavyāghātaṃ dṛṣṭāntena vārayati - saumyeti | vīcilīneti śeṣaḥ | śūnyāśūnyapadaṃ anirvacanīyatāṃ śūnyāśūnyobhayakalpanādhiṣṭhānaṃ paramārthavastuprāptamiti vā || 10 || deśakālādi śāntatvātputrikāracanaṃ drume | saṃbhavatyayathā'to vai tenānante vimuhyate || 11 || yadi stambhaputrikāvadeva pralaye jagadasti tarhi kathaṃ vādibhistatra vimuhyate na stambhaputrikāyāṃ tatrāha - deśeti | putrikāracanayogyakartṛkarmādhāradeśasya aharādikālasya ādipadātkartṛkaraṇopakaraṇādeśca viṣaye śāntatvānnirākāṅkṣatvātsarvasāmagrīsaṃpatterityarthaḥ | drume drumavikārastambhe putrikāracanaṃ saṃbhavati tena tatra tatsattā saṃbhāvayituṃ śakyata ityarthaḥ | anante trividhaparicchedaśūnye brahmaṇi tu ayathā yathoktasāmagryadarśanamityarthaḥ | vai iti niścaye | atastena prasiddhena vādijanena vimuhyate mohaḥ prāpyata ityarthaḥ || 11 || tatstambhaputrikādyetatparamārthe jagatsthiteḥ | ekadeśena sadṛśamupamānaṃ na sarvathā [sarvataḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 12 || yadyuktarītyā vaiṣamyaṃ kathaṃ tarhi stambhaputrikādṛṣṭāntastatrāha - taditi | tadetatprāguktaṃ stambhaputrikādi paramārthe brahmaṇi ekadeśena tatsattānucchedāṃśena [tatsata ādhārasattānucchedāṃśena iti pāṭhaḥ] || 12 || na kadācidudetīdaṃ parasmānna ca śāmyati | itthaṃ sthitaṃ kevalaṃ sadbrahma svātmani saṃsthitam || 13 || nanvastūktarītyā jagatsattā tadudayāstamayayorviruddhayostu tatra yugapatkathaṃ sattetyāśaṅkya tayoḥ svadharmivyatiriktasattānabhyupagamāddharmipṛthaksattānirāse saṃbhāvanaiva nāstītyāśayenāha - na kadāciditi || 13 || aśūnyāpekṣayā śūnyaśabdārthaparikalpanā | aśūnyatvātsaṃbhavataḥ śūnyatāśūnyate kutaḥ || 14 || nanvaśūnyatvenodeti na śāmyatīti śūnyorthakanañā [aśūnyārthakanañaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] kathamullekhastatrāha - aśūnyeti | pratiyoginyaśūnyatvaṃ siddhavatkṛtya tadapekṣayā vastvantare tacchūnyatā kalpyate kalpitāṃ ca śūnyatāmapekṣya pratiyoginyaśūnyatvamiti parasparasāpekṣakalpane śūnyatāśūnyate kutaḥ saṃbhavataḥ ityarthaḥ || 14 || p. 152) brahmaṇyayaṃ prakāśo hi na saṃbhavati bhūtajaḥ | sūryānalendutārādiḥ kutastatra kilāvyaye || 15 || itthaṃ prathamapraśnapadaṃ [praśne padaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] vyavasthāpya dvitīyamapi samādhatte - brahmaṇītyādinā | abindhanasya pārthivendhanasya vāvyayena hi sūryānalādeḥ saṃbhavaḥ | avyaye tu brahmaṇi sa kuta iti na prakāśa ityuktiriti bhāvaḥ | etena kathaṃ vā naiva bhāsvaramityasyāpyuttaramuktameva || 15 || mahābhūtaprakāśānāmabhāvastama ucyate | mahābhūtābhāvajaṃ tu tenātra na tamaḥ kvacit || 16 || kathaṃ vā na tamorūpamityetatsamādhatte - mahābhūteti | sūryāmahātābhāvajaṃ tu tamaḥ [tattamaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] pṛthvyādimahābhūtaprakāśānāṃ abhāvo virodhī san paraprakāśyeṣu pṛthvyādiṣveva tama ityucyate na svaprakāśe tenātra na tama ityarthaḥ | tu śabdo māyātamovyāvṛttyarthaḥ || 16 || svānubhūtiḥ prakāśo'sya [prakāśo'yaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] kevalaṃ vyomarūpiṇaḥ | yo'ntarasti sa tenaiva natvanyenānubhūyate || 17 || svaprakāśatāmanubhavena sādhayati - svānubhūtiriti | yadyapi buddhyādayo'nyenānubhūyante tathāpi teṣāmantaryo'sti sa tenaivānubhūyate svātiriktānubhavaṃ nāpekṣate | anyathā anavasthāpatterityarthaḥ || 17 || muktaṃ tamaḥprakāśābhyāmityetadajaraṃ padam | ākāśakośamevedaṃ viddhi kośaṃ jagatsthiteḥ || 18 || dvitīyatṛtīyapraśnottaramupapāditamupasaṃharati - muktamiti | iti uktavidhayā bodhyamiti śeṣaḥ | jagatsthiterdhanasthānīyāyāḥ kośagṛhasthānīyaṃ brahma ākāśodarasvacchaṃ viddhītyarthaḥ || 18 || bilvasya bilvamadhyasya yathā bhedo na kaścana | tathāsti brahmajagatorna manāgapi bhinnatā || 19 || antyopāntyapraśnottaramāha - bilvasyeti | madhyasyodarasya || 19 || salilāntaryathā vīcirmṛdantarghaṭako [rmṛdontaḥ iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] yathā | tathā yatra jagatsattā tatkathaṃ khātmakaṃ bhavet || 20 || alpo ghaṭo ghaṭakaḥ | siṃhāvalokananyāyenāha - tatkathamiti | khātmakaṃ śūnyam || 20 || bhūrjalādyupamānaśrīḥ sākārāntā samānasā | brahma tvākāśaviśadaṃ tasyāntasthaṃ tathaiva tat || 21 || nanu jalāntaḥsthitāyā bhuvo ghaṭādyantargatajalādervā ādhārasvabhāvatvādarśanātkathaṃ brahmāntargatajagatastadā brahmasvabhāvatā tatrāha - bhūjalādīti | tvaduktā bhūjalādyupamānaśrīrna samā | yataḥ sākāramanto'vasānaṃ darśanāvadhiryasyāstathāvidhā | tasya nirākārasya brahmaṇo'ntasthaṃ tajjagattu vilīnatvānnirākārameveti tathaivetyarthaḥ || 21 || tasmādyādṛkcidākāśamākāśādapi nirmalam | tadantasthaṃ tādṛgeva jagacchabdārthabhāgapi || 22 || uktamevārthaṃ sphuṭamāha - tasmāditi || 22 || marīce'ntaryathā taikṣṇyamṛte bhokturna lakṣyate | cinmātratvaṃ cidākāśe tathā cetyakalāṃ vinā || 23 || ata eva caturthapraśno'pi nirākṛta ityāha - marīca iti | satyaṃ dṛśyātiriktameva darśanatvena prasiddhaṃ tattu dṛśyābhāvena darśanatvavyavahārārhamiti bhāvaḥ || 23 || tasmāccidapyacidrūpaṃ cetyariktaṃ tadātmani | jagattā tādṛgeveyaṃ tāvanmātrātmatāvaśāt [tādṛṅmātra iti pāṭhaḥ] || 24 || tasmāditi | ata eva cidādiśabdāḥ pratīci lakṣaṇayaiva pravartante na mukhyavṛttyeti bhāvaḥ | yathā jagallaye citastadviṣayatālakṣaṇā cittā nivartate evaṃ cidviṣayatvalakṣaṇā jagato jagattāpītyāha - jagatteti | tāvanmātrātmatāvaśādbahīrūpālokā antarmanaskārāśca tanmayā ityuttareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 24 || rūpālokamanaskārāstanmayā eva netarat | yathāsthitamato viśvaṃ suṣuptaṃ turyameva vā || 25 || vakṣyamāṇāsu saptasu pañcamyantabhūmikāgatānāṃ suṣuptamuttarayosturyam || 25 || tena yogī suṣuptātmā vyavahāryapi śāntadhīḥ | āste brahma nirābhāsaṃ sarvābhāsasamudgakaḥ || 26 || uktārthameva pūrvottarārdhābhyāṃ spaṣṭamāha - teneti | sarvābhāsānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ samudrakaḥ saṃpuṭakaḥ || 26 || ākāriṇi yathā saumye sthitāstoye mahormayaḥ | anākṛtau tathā viśvaṃ sthitaṃ tatsadṛśaṃ pare || 27 || anākārabrahmātmanā kathaṃ sākārajagatsattetyāśaṅkya yathā nānākārāṇāmūrmīṇāmekākārajalātmanetyavirodha ityabhipretyāha - ākāriṇīti | saumye niścalatvātprasanne || 27 || pūrṇātpūrṇaṃ prasarati yattatpūrṇaṃ nirākṛti | brahmaṇo viśvamābhātaṃ [viśvabhānaṃ tattaddhi svārthaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] taddhi svārthaṃ vicakṣitam || 28 || evamupādhibhūtasya jagataḥ kāraṇāvyatirekamuktvā tadupādhikajīvasyāpi tamāha - pūrṇāditi | yatpūrṇādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśādaupādhikabhedena jīvabhāvena prasarati tatparamārthataḥ pūrṇameva | tatra sākārasya pūrṇatvāyogādyatpūrṇaṃ tannirākṛti | yadi pūrṇaṃ tarhi kimarthaṃ viśvātmanā jīvabhāvena cābhātaṃ tatrāha - yaditi | yadviśvātmanā bhātaṃ taddhi svārthaṃ svasvarūpalābhaprayojanasiddhaye vicakṣitaṃ didṛkṣitam | kramādadhikāriśarīraprāptyā svatattvasākṣātkāreṇājñānatirohitasvātmalābhārthaṃ jagajjīvabhāvena prasaratītyarthaḥ | tachāca śrutiḥ rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva tadasya rūpaṃ praticakṣaṇāya iti || 28 || pūrṇātpūrnaṃ prasarati saṃsthitaṃ pūrṇameva tat | ato viśvamanutpannaṃ yaccotpannaṃ tadeva tat || 29 || kathaṃ taddidṛkṣitaṃ tadāha - pūrṇāditi | uktārtham || 29 || cetyāsaṃbhavatastasminyadekā jagadarthatā | āsvādakā saṃbhavato marīce kaiva tīkṣṇatā || 30 || yadyasmātkāraṇājjagacchabdārthatā ekā ekarasā saṃpannetyarthaḥ | pade iti pāṭhe kā ityapahnave || 30 || p. 153) satyeveyamasatyaiṣa cittacetyāditā pare | tadbhāvātpratibimbasya pratibimbārhatā kutaḥ || 31 || ekarasatvādeva cittacetyādinānārasatā'satyaiva satyeva pratibhāsataḥ ityarthaḥ | evaṃ copādhyabhāve pratibimbajīvabhāvārhato kuto nāstyeveti jīvo vā na kathaṃ bhavediti śaṅkāpi nirasteti bhāvaḥ || 31 || paramāṇorapi paraṃ tadaṇīyo hyaṇīyasaḥ | śuddhaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ tadākāśodarādapi || 32 || dikkālādyanavacchinnarūpatvādativistṛtam | tadanādyantamābhāsaṃ bhāsanīyavivarjitam || 33 || jīvo hi aṇurmadhyamaparimāṇo vā puṇyapāpādidūṣitatvādaśuddhaḥ svabhāsanīyaviṣayabhoktā prasiddhastattu tadviparītamityāha - paramāṇorapīti dvābhyām || 32 || 33 || cidrūpameva no yatra labhyate tatra jīvatā | kathaṃ syāccittatākārā vāsanā nityarūpiṇī ['nilarūpiṇī iti pāṭhaḥ] || 34 || yadviṣayaprathātvalakṣaṇaṃ [viṣayapratyāyyatvalakṣaṇaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] cidrūpatvameva na sahate tadanukūlapratikūlaviṣayabhoktṛtālakṣaṇaṃ jīvatvaṃ sutarāmityāha - cidrūpamiti | etena kathaṃ na buddhitattvaṃ syātkathaṃ vā na mano bhavediti śaṅkāpi pratyuktetyāha - kathamiti || 34 || cidrūpānudayādeva tatra nāstyeva jīvatā | na buddhitā cittatā vā nendriyatvaṃ na vāsanā || 35 || uktameva spaṣṭayati - cidrūpeti || 35 || evamitthaṃ mahārambhapūrṇamapyajaraṃ padam | asmaddṛṣṭyā sthitaṃ śāntaṃ śūnyamākāśato'dhikam || 36 || sarvapraśnasamādhāne phalitamupasaṃharati - evamiti || 36 || śrīrāma uvāca | paramārthasya kiṃ rūpaṃ tasyānantacidākṛteḥ | punaretanmamācakṣva nipuṇaṃ bodhavṛddhaye || 37 || evaṃ samāhite cetasi yena rūpeṇa tadaparokṣamanubhavituṃ śakyaṃ tadasādhāraṇaṃ rūpaṃ paricetukāmaḥ punaḥ pṛcchati - paramārthasyeti || 37 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | mahāpralayasaṃpattau sarvakāraṇakāraṇam | śiṣyate paramaṃ brahma tadidaṃ varṇyate śṛṇu || 38 || tadidamaparokṣam || 38 || nāśayitvā svamātmānaṃ manaso vṛttisaṃkṣaye | sadrūpaṃ yadanākhyeyaṃ tadrūpaṃ tasya vastunaḥ || 39 || yathā samādhau nirodhena vṛttisaṃkṣaye sati nirindhanāgnivanmanasaḥ svamātmānaṃ manaḥsvarūpamapi nāśayitvā yadanākhyeyaṃ svaprakāśasadrūpamavaśiṣyate tadityarthaḥ || 39 || nāsti dṛśyaṃ jagaddraṣṭā dṛśyābhāvādvilīnavat | bhātīti bhāsanaṃ yatsyāttadrūpaṃ tasya vastunaḥ || 40 || evaṃ nirvikalpasamādhyārambhe dṛśyābhāvādraṣṭā pramātāpi vilīnavadbhātīti tripuṭīlayabhāsanaṃ sākṣirūpaṃ tadityarthaḥ || 40 || citerjīvasvabhāvāyā yadacetyonmukhaṃ vapuḥ | cinmātraṃ vimalaṃ śāntaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 41 || evaṃ samādhivyutthānaprākkāle bhāvijīvasvabhāvāyāściteracetyonmukhaṃ yadvapuḥ svarūpaṃ tadityarthaḥ | yadyapi samādhimadhyakāle'pi sphuratparamātmarūpameva tathāpi tadapi [tadatisūkṣmatvāt iti pāṭhaḥ] sūkṣmatvānnārurukṣuṇābhyāsadaśāyāṃ lakṣayituṃ śakyamityādyantapradarśanam || 41 || aṅgalagne'pi vātādau sparśādyanubhavaṃ vinā | jīvataścetaso rūpaṃ yattadvai paramātmanaḥ || 42 || idānīmārūḍhānubhavasiddhatanmadhyasphuradrūpeṇāpi taddarśayati - aṅgeti | brahmākārāvicchinnāparokṣavṛttimattvāccetaso jīvata eva citte jīvatyeva sati kṣīrodakavadbrahmaṇyaikarasyena tirobhūtatvāccittamanādṛtyetyarthaḥ | ṣaṣṭhī cānādare iti bhāvalakṣaṇe ṣaṣṭhī | vātādau aṅgalagne'pi tatsparśādyanubhavaṃ vinā sphuradyadrūpaṃ tadeva tadrūpamityarthaḥ | kvacittu pustake etatpūrvārdhasthāne aṅguṣṭhasyāthavāṅgulyā vātādyasparśane sati iti paṭhyate tatrāṅguṣṭhasya tathāṅgulyāśca ye vātādayo nodanādivyāpārāsteṣāmasparśane sparśāpratisaṃdhāne satītyarthaḥ | vā gatigandhanayoḥ bhāve ktaḥ || 42 || asvapnāyā anantāyā ajaḍāyā manaḥsthiteḥ | yadrūpaṃ ciranidrāyāstattadānagha śiṣyate || 43 || idānīṃ yogābhyāsavidhurāṇāmapyanubhavapathaṃ yathārohati tathāha - asvapnāyā iti | svapnadarśanaśūnyā maśakamatkuṇādyavicchinā manoviśrāntiheturyā suṣuptiḥ saiva cetaso jāḍyahīnā ciraṃ saṃbhāvyeta tadrūpaṃ pralaye'vaśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 43 || yadvyomno hṛdayaṃ yadvā śilāyāḥ pavanasya ca | tasyācetyasya cidvyomnastadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 44 || vyomno hṛdayaṃ rahasyaṃ śūnyatvaṃ pavanasya hṛdayamantarbahiḥpūrṇatvaṃ śilāyāstu ghanatvaṃ tasyaivācetyasya cetyabhinnasya cetyarahitasya ca cidvyomnaḥ sato yadrūpaṃ bhavettattadityarthaḥ || 44 || acetyasyāmanaskasya jīvato yā svabhāvataḥ | syātsthitiḥ sā parā śāntā sattā tasyādyavastunaḥ || 45 || kiṃ bahunā sarvasyāpi jīvataścetyacittaparityāge yā sthitiḥ pariśiṣyate sā tadrūpamityāha - acetyasyeti || 45 || citprakāśasya yanmadhyaṃ prakāśasyāpi khasya vā | darśanasya ca yanmadhyaṃ tadrūpaṃ brahmaṇo viduḥ || 46 || yat draṣṭṛkoṭau annamayānte ātmatayā prasṛtasya citprakāśasyaikaikakośavivekena paryālocyamānasyānandamayakośasyāpyāntaratvānmadhyaṃ dṛśyakoṭau ca mūrtaprapañcasārabhūtādityātmakaprakāśasyāmūrtaprapañcasārabhūtasya khasyākāśasya liṅgasamaṣṭyātmano'vyākṛtākāśasya vā āntaratvādyanmadhyaṃ darśanasya cākṣuṣādivṛttirūpasya cāntaḥsphuraṇarūpatvādyanmadhyaṃ kramādānandasaccidrūpaṃ prasiddhaṃ tadityarthaḥ | tathā ca taittiriyāṇāmupaniṣadi annamayādīnāṃ kośānāmāntaramānandamayakośaṃ pradarśya tasya priyameva śiraḥ | modo dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣaḥ | pramoda uttaraḥ pakṣaḥ | ānanda ātmā | brahmapucchaṃ pratiṣṭhā iti tasyāpyāntaraṃ brahma darśitam | bṛhadāraṇyake ca dve vāva brahmaṇo rūpe mūrtaṃ caivāmūrtaṃ ca iti prastutya tasyaitasya mūrtasyaiṣa raso ya eṣa tapati tasyaitasyāmūrtasyaiṣa raso ya eṣa etasminmaṇḍale puruṣaḥ iti tadubhayasāraṃ pradarśya athāta ādeśo neti netīti mūrtāmūrtāropādhiṣṭhānaṃ tadāntaraṃ brahma tanniṣedhena darśitam | pratibodhaviditaṃ matamiti talabakāriṇāmupaniṣadi brahmaṇaḥ sarvabuddhivṛttyāntaratvamuktamiti || 46 || p. 154) vedanasya prakāśasya dṛśyasya tamasastathā | vedanaṃ yadanādyantaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 47 || buddhivṛtterarthasphuraṇasya viṣayasyājñānasya ca yatsākṣibhūtaṃ vedanaṃ teṣāmādyantaprathātvādanādyantaṃ tadityarthaḥ || 47 || yato jagadudetīva nityānuditarūpyapi | vibhinnavadivābhinnaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramārthakam || 48 || vyavahāraparasyāpi yatpāṣāṇavadāsanam | avyomna eva vyomatvaṃ tadrūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 49 || māyikavyavahāraparasyāpi jñasyeśvarasya vā yat pāṣāṇavadacalamāsanam | acchidrasyaiva sarvajagadavakāśadātṛtvādvyomatvaṃ yasyeti śeṣastadityarthaḥ || 49 || vedyavedanaveṭtṛtvarūpatrayamidaṃ puraḥ | yatrodetyastamāyāti tattatparamadurlabham || 50 || vedyāditripuṭījanmādinimittaṃ yatsaccidātmarūpaṃ tadeva tadityāha - vedyeti || 50 || vedyavedanavettṛtvaṃ yatredaṃ pratibimbati | abuddhyādau mahādarśe tadrūpaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam || 51 || nimittatāpi na pariṇāmena kiṃtu vivartabhāvenetyāha - vedyeti || 51 || manaḥ svapnendriyairmuktaṃ yadrūpaṃ syānmahāciteḥ | jaṅgame sthāvare vāpi tatsarvānte'vaśiṣyate || 52 || svapnairindriyopalakṣitajāgaraiśca muktaṃ mano yatsuṣuptātmarūpaṃ syāttadeva sthāvare jaṅgame ca dṛśyapralayakāle'vaśiṣyate || 52 || sthāvarāṇāṃ hi yadrūpaṃ taccedbodhamayaṃ bhavet | manobuddhyādinirmuktaṃ tatpareṇopamīyate || 53 || sthāvarāṇāṃ rūpamacalasvabhāvaḥ | pareṇa paramātmanā || 53 || brahmārkaviṣṇuharaśakrasadāśivādi śāntau śivaṃ paramametadihaikamāste | sarvopadhivyayavaśādavikalparūpaṃ caitanyamātramayamujjhitaviśvasaṅgam || 54 || uktaṃ pralayātmatattvāvasthānamupasaṃharati - brahmeti | etatsarvānubhavasiddhapratyagātmabhūtam | ihāsmin jagati | sarvopadhivyayaḥ sarvopādhilayaḥ | māyāsaṃvalānātprācurye mayaṭ || 54 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe mahākalpāntāvaśiṣṭaparamabhāvavarṇanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭha mahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe mahākalpāntāvaśiṣṭhaparamabhāvavarṇanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 || ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ 11 śrīrāma uvāca | idaṃ [itthaṃrūpaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] rūpamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagannāstīti bhāsuram | mahāpralayasaṃprāptau bho brahmankveva tiṣṭhati [gacchati iti pāṭhaḥ] || 1 || sadadhiṣṭhānataḥ sattā pralaye'pi na vāryate | svatastu sattā jagataḥ sarge'pyatra nivāryate || 1 || nanvastu pralaye jagatsattāsāmānyātmakabrahmamātrapariśeṣātprātisvikasattayā jagato nivṛttāvapi tādrūpyeṇa sattā sarge tu pralayavailakṣaṇyasya sarvānubhavasiddhatvātsvatantrasattāpyaparā vācyā | tathāca tayopetaṃ jagadbrahmaṇi nivartamānamanyatra tiṣṭhatītyeva saṃbhāvyate | nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ iti sato'sattvasya tvayaiva vāritatvāt | tathāca yatra tiṣṭhati tadeva jagataḥ parāyaṇamupadiśyatāmitimanyamānaḥ śrīrāma uvāca - idamiti | idamevaṃvidhaṃ caturdaśabhuvanadevanarāsuratiryagādyanantavistārarūpaṃ yasya idamitthaṃ bhāsuraṃ sphuṭataraṃ dṛśyaṃ pratyakṣādidṛḍhīkṛtaṃ jagat mahāpralayasaṃprāptau kveva tiṣṭhati tadvadeti śeṣaḥ | gacchatīti pāṭhe'pi prāptyarthasya gamerukta evārthaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | kuta āyāti kīdṛgvā vandhyāputraḥ kva gacchati | kva yāti kuta āyāti vada vā vyomakānanam || 2 || sarvapadārthānāmutpattikāle yadi pṛthaksattayā kutaścidāgamanaṃ syāttarhi tasya pralaye'nyatra gamanaṃ tatra ksattayā kutaścidāgamanaṃ syāttarhi tasya pralaye'nyatra gamanaṃ tatra sthitiśca syāttadeva tāvadbandhyāputravadasya nāstītyāśayena vasiṣṭha uvāca - kuta iti || 2 || śrīrāma uvāca | vandhyāputro vyomavanaṃ naivāsti na bhaviṣyati | kīdṛśī dṛśyatā tasya kīdṛśī tasya nāstitā || 3 || rāmo dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayorvaiṣamyaṃ śaṅkate - vandhyeti | tātkālikasvasattā bhaviṣyatkālikasattāpratyakṣavedyatā ca tayornāstīti vaiṣamyamiti pratiyogyastitvāprasiddhau nāstitāpi tayordurvacetyarthaḥ || 3 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | vandhyāputravyomavane yathā na staḥ kadācana | jagadādyakhilaṃ dṛśyaṃ tathā nāsti kadācana || 4 || yadyevaṃ tarhi jagadapi svasattayā nāsti na bhaviṣyati na dṛśyamapīti tasya tatsāmyameveti vasiṣṭha āha - vandhyeti || 4 || p. 155) na cotpannaṃ na ca dhvaṃsi yatkilādau na vidyate | utpattiḥ kīdṛśī tasya nāśaśabdasya kā kathā || 5 || sattābhāve utpattyādyapi jagato na siddhyatītyāha - na ceti || 5 || śrīrāma uvāca | vandhyāputranabhovṛkṣakalpanā tāvadasti hi | sā yathā nāśajanmāḍhyā tathaivedaṃ na kiṃ bhavet || 6 || nanu pratyakṣasiddhotpattyādimato jagato na vandhyāputrādirupamānam | atyantāsata upamānatvādarśanācca | ataḥ pariśeṣādvikalparūpastatpratyaya evopamānaṃ janmanāśādimattvena tasya jagatsādharmyasaṃbhavāditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - vandhyeti || 6 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | tulyasyātuladuḥsthasya bhāvakaiḥ kila tolanam | niranvayā yathaivoktirjagatsattā tathaiva hi || 7 || syāttasyopamānatā yadyupameyajagadantaḥpāto na syāt | tadantaḥpāte tu tasya nopamānatāsaṃbhava ityaparamārthasato jagato madukta eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ pariśiṣyata ityāśayena vasiṣṭha uvāca - tulyasyeti | tulyasyopamātumiṣṭasya dṛśyasyopameyabahirbhūtatulā'lābhena duḥsthasyopamātumaśakyasyopameyakoṭipraviṣṭairbhāvakairyattolanamupamāvac anaṃ tat niranvayā ananvayālaṃkārodāharaṇabhūtā yathā uktistathaiva | yathā gaganaṃ gaganākāraṃ sāgaraḥ sāgaropamaḥ ityuktiranupamatve paryavasyati tathaiva syāditi na vikalpakalpanādṛṣṭāntaḥ | ato jagataḥ pṛthaksattā yathā maduktavandhyāputrādisattā tathaivetyarthaḥ | asataḥ saddṛṣṭāntatvādarśane'pyasaddṛṣṭāntatā na virudhyate | vandhyāputra iva khapuṣpamasadityuktirdarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 || yathā sauvarṇakaṭake dṛśyamānamidaṃ sphuṭam | kaṭakatvaṃ tu naivāsti jagattvaṃ na tathā pare || 8 || nanu pratyakṣamupalabhyamānasya kathamasattvamityāśaṅkya tathāvidhasyāpi samyagdarśane bādhadṛṣṭerasattvaṃ bahutaradṛṣṭānteṣu prasiddhamityāha - kaṭakatvamityādipañcabhiḥ || 8 || ākāśe ca yathā nāsti śūnyatvaṃ vyatirekavat | jagattvaṃ brahmaṇi tathā nāstyevāpyupalabdhmat || 9 || vyatireko bhedastadvat | upalabdhimadupalabhyamānamapi || 9 || kajjalānna yathā kārṣṇyaṃ śaityaṃ ca na yathā himāt | pṛthagevaṃ bhavedbuddhaṃ jagannāsti pare pade || 10 || yathā śaityaṃ na śaśino na himādvyatiricyate | brahmaṇo na tathā sargo vidyate vyatirekavān || 11 || marunadyāṃ yathā toyaṃ dvitīyendau yathendutā | nāstyeveha jagannāma dṛṣṭamapyamalātmani || 12 || dṛṣṭaṃ anubhūyamānamapi || 12 || ādāveva hi yannāsti kāraṇāsaṃbhavātsvayam | vartamāne'pi tannāsti nāśaḥ syāttatra kīdṛśaḥ || 13 || kvāsaṃbhavadbhūtajāḍyaṃ pṛthvyāderjaḍavastunaḥ | kāraṇaṃ bhavituṃ śaktaṃ chāyāyāścātapo yathā || 14 || kathaṃ kāraṇāsaṃbhavastamāha - kveti | pṛthtryāderjaḍavastuno hi jaḍameva kāraṇaṃ bhavituṃ śaktaṃ tattvasaṃbhavadbhūtajāḍyaṃ brahma | kvacidapi svaviruddhapariṇāmādarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 14 || kāraṇābhāvataḥ kāryaṃ nedaṃ tatkiṃcanoditam | yattatkāraṇamevāsti tadevetthamavasthitam || 15 || pariṇāmadṛṣṭyā nedaṃ kiṃciduditam vivartadṛṣṭyā tu yadyapi viruddhāropo'pi saṃbhavati tathāpi tatkāraṇamevetthaṃ jagadbhāvenāvasthitaṃ na pṛthakkāryasattāstītyarthaḥ || 15 || ajñānameva yadbhāti saṃvidābhāsameva tat | yajjagaddṛśyate svapne saṃvitkacanameva tat || 16 || nanvajñānameva tarhi pariṇāmikāraṇamastīti kathaṃ kāraṇābhāvastatrāha - ajñānameveti | yadajñānameva [yajjñāneti kvacit] jagadākārapariṇataṃ bhātītyucyate tatsaṃvidaṃ jagadātmanā ābhāsayatīti saṃvidābhāsam | saṃvidameva jagadātmanā vivartayatītyarthaḥ | ajñānapariṇāmasya saṃvidvivartatvameva svapne prasiddhamityāha - yaditi || 16 || saṃvitkacanamevāntaryathā svapne jagadbhramaḥ | sargādau brahmaṇi tathā jagatkacanamātatam || 17 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - saṃviditi || 17 || yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcitsadaivātmani saṃsthitam | nāstameti na codeti jagatkiṃcitkadācana || 18 || tathāca jagato brahmamātratvaṃ yatpratijñātaṃ tatsiddhamityāha - yadidamiti | ātmani paramārthasvabhāve || 18 || yathā dravatvaṃ salilaṃ spandanaṃ pavano yathā | yathā prakāśa ābhāso brahmaiva trijagattathā || 19 || yathā puramivāste'ntarvideva ['ntaścideva iti pāṭhaḥ] svapnasaṃvidaḥ | tathā jagadivābhāti svātmaiva paramātmani || 20 || svapnasaṃvidaḥ svapnadraṣṭurantargatā vit caitanyameva puramiva yathā āste || 20 || śrīrāma uvāca | evaṃ cettatkathaṃ brahmansughanapratyayaṃ vada | idaṃ dṛśyaviṣaṃ jātamasatsvapnānubhūtivat || 21 || jagatpratyayasya sughanatvena svapnasya ca kārtsyenānabhivyaktatayā pelavatvena vaiṣamyaṃ draṣṭṛdṛśyasaṃbandhasya ca svābhāvikatvenānivāryatvānmuktyasaṃbhavaṃ ca rāmaḥ śaṅkate - evaṃ cedityādinā | idaṃ dṛśyaviṣamevamuktarītyā svapnānubhūtivadasaccedākalpāntaṃ vyavahārāvisaṃvādārhaṃ sughanaṃ dṛḍhamiti pratyayo yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ kathaṃ jātamityarthaḥ | svapnānubhūtimat iti pāṭhe'pi svadṛṣṭāntatayā svapnānubhūtimattatsadṛśamityevārthaḥ || 21 || sati dṛśya kila draṣṭā sati draṣṭari dṛśyatā | ekasattve dvayorbandho muktirekakṣaye dvayoḥ || 22 || dṛaṣṭā durvāra iti śeṣaḥ | evamuttaravākyayorapi | dvayormadhye ekasya kṣaye hi muktiḥ syātsa eva durghaṭa iti bhāvaḥ || 22 || p. 156) atyantāsaṃbhavo yāvadruddho dṛśyasya na kṣayaḥ | tāvaddraṣṭari dṛśyatvaṃ na saṃbhavati mokṣadhīḥ || 23 || kuto durghaṭastatrāha - atyanteti | atyantaṃ mūlapariśeṣaṇāsaṃbhavo yasya | mūlāvidyābādhenātyantika ityarthaḥ | dṛśyatvamaparihāryamiti śeṣaḥ | ato mokṣadhīrna saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 23 || dṛśyaṃ cetsaṃbhavatyādau paścātkṣayamupālabhet | taddṛśyasmaraṇānartharūpo bandho na śāmyati || 24 || māstvatyantāsaṃbhavabodhaḥ saṃbhūtasyaiva vidyayā kṣayo'stu tatrāha - dṛśyamiti | tattarhi smarṇamiva smaraṇaṃ saṃskārātmanā sthitasya punarudbhavaḥ sa evānarthaḥ || 24 || yatra kvacana saṃsthasya svādarśasyeva cidgateḥ | pratibimbo lagatyeva sarvasmṛtimayo hyalam || 25 || dṛśyapradeśaparihāṇenaiva dṛśyāsaṃbhavopapattiśaṅkāyāstu parihārastvayaiva prāgukta ityāha - yatreti || 25 || ādāveva hi notpannaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāstyeva cetsvayam | draṣṭurdṛśyasvabhāvatvāttatsaṃbhavati muktatā || 26 || yadyanutpannaṃ syāttadā draṣṭuścaitanyasya dṛśyasvabhāvatvānmuktatā saṃbhavet | natvanutpannamanubhūyate ato na draṣṭuḥ svabhāvanirmuktiriti bhāvaḥ || 26 || tasmādasaṃbhavanmuktermama protsārya yuktibhiḥ | atyantāsaṃbhavo yāvatkathayātmavidāṃ vara || 27 || tasmānmama asaṃbhavanmuktermuktyasaṃbhavasya śaṅkāmiti śeṣaḥ | yāvanniruḍhaḥ syāttavātkathaya || 27 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | asadeva sadā bhāti jagatsarvātmakaṃ yathā | śṛṇvahaṃ kathayā rāma dīrghayā kathayāmi te || 28 || yacchaṅkitaṃ svapnavaiṣamyaṃ tasya vakṣyamāṇasṛṣṭyākhyāyikayā samādhānaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ pratijānīte - asaditi | dīrghayā maṇḍapopākhyānādivistāritayā yadyapi sughanapratyayaṃ tathāpyasadeva sadātmanāvabhātītyaṃśe svapnasāmyamastyeva sughanapratyayatā tu cirānuvṛttyeti bhāvaḥ || 28 || vyavasāyakathāvakyairyāvattatrānuvarṇitam | na viśrāmyati te tāvaddhṛdi pāṃsuryathā hṛde || 29 || vyavasāyaḥ pūrveṣāṃ vyavahārastatkathāvākyaiḥ || 29 || atyantābhāvamasyāstvaṃ jagatsargabhramasthiteḥ | yuddhaikadhyānaniṣṭhātmā vyavahāraṃ kariṣyasi || 30 || tenaiva te dvitīyaśaṅkānirāsastattve viśrāntirlokavyavahāraśca setsyatītyāha ##- bhāvābhāvagrahotsargasthūlasūkṣmacalācalāḥ | dṛśastvāṃ vedhayiṣyanti na mahādrimivepavaḥ || 31 || prayojanādibhāve gṛhyanta iti grahāḥ prayojanābhāve nūtsṛjyanta ityutsargāḥ | sthūlasūkṣmādiviṣayeṣu calācalāstadanurūpā dṛśo vyavahāradṛṣṭayo na vedhayiṣyanti | rāgādyudbhavena na pīḍayiṣyantītyarthaḥ | prāgvyākhyāto vārtho grāhyaḥ || 31 || sa eṣo'styeka evātmā na dvitīyāsti kalpanā | jagadatra yathotpannaṃ tatte vakṣyāmi rāghava || 32 || atra dvitīyakalpanārahite'pyātmani || 32 || tasmādimāni sakalāni vijṛmbhitāni so'pīdamaṅga sakalāsakalaṃ mahātmā | rūpāvalokanamanomananaprakārā kārāspadaṃ svayamudeti vilīyate ca || 33 || he aṅga imāni jaganti tasmādātmanaḥ sakāśādvijṛmbhitāni āvirbhūtāni | kiṃ taṭastheśvarādiva bhedena netyāha - sa iti | sa mahātmāpi sakalāsakalaṃ samaṣṭivyaṣṭirūpaṃ idaṃ bahirindriyairdṛśyamānaṃ rūpāvalokanaprakārāspadamantastu mano mananaprakārākārāspadaṃ bhūtvā svayamevodeti vilīyate ca | udayavilayabhāvena bhrāntyā vibhāvyata ityarthaḥ || 33 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe paramārthavarṇanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇa utpattiprakaraṇe paramārthavarṇanaṃnāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 || dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ 12 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etasmātparamācchāntātpadātparamapāvanāt | yathedamutthitaṃ viśvaṃ tacchṛṇūttamayā dhiyā || 1 || atyantāsaṃbhavaṃ vaktumapavādena kṛtsnaśaḥ | sargastadanurūpo'sminnadhyāropaḥ prapaśyate || 1 || pratijñātārtha vaktumupakramamāṇaḥ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - etasmāditi || 1 || suṣuptaṃ svapnavadbhāti bhāti brahmaiva sargavat | sarvātmakaṃ ca tatsthānaṃ tatra tāvatkramaṃ śṛṇu || 2 || yathā pratipuruṣaṃ suṣuptātmarūpameva svapnavadvivartate tathā brahmāpīti dṛṣṭānusāriṇīyaṃ kalpanetyarthaḥ | tatraikapuruṣavāsanāmātrakāryatvātsvapno na sughanapratyayaḥ sarvavāsanākāryatvācca prapañcaḥ sughanapratyaya iti pūrvaśaṅkāparihāramabhipretyāha - sarvātmakaṃ ceti | sarvātmakatvaṃ ca ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīt iti śrutau sarvavācīdaṃpadasāmānādhikaraṇyāt | tatsthānaṃ sarvasuṣuptasamaṣṭipralayāvasthaṃ brahma || 2 || tasyānantaprakāśātmarūpasyānantacinmaṇeḥ | sattāmātrātmakaṃ viśvaṃ yadajasraṃ svabhāvataḥ || 3 || yadyasmātkāraṇādviśvaṃ cinmaṇe sattāmātramātmā paramārtharūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhaṃ tattasmācetyatāmiva gacchatītyuttareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 3 || p. 157) tadātmani svayaṃ kiṃciccetyatāmiva gacchati | agṛhītātmakaṃ saṃvidahaṃmarśanapūrvakam || 4 || tasya prathamaṃ sa īkṣata lokānna sṛjā iti śrutisiddhamīkṣaṇabhāvaṃ darśayati - tadityāditribhiḥ | saṃvidā ahaṃmarśanapūrvakamagṛhītātmakamahaṃkārādhyāsaṃ vineti yāvat | ākāśādaṇu śuddhaṃ ca yadbodhanaṃ tatsarvasminsṛjyaviṣaye bhāvināmarūpānusaṃdhānaiḥ kiṃciduhitāni rūpakāṇi yasmiṃstathā vidhaṃ saccetyatāmiva gacchatītyanvayaḥ || 4 || bhāvināmārthakalanaiḥ kiṃcidūhitarūpakam | ākāśādaṇu śuddhaṃ ca sarvasminbhāti bodhanam || 5 || tataḥ sā paramā sattā sacetaścetanonmukhī | cinnāmayogyā bhavati kiṃcillabhyatayā tathā || 6 || tasyekṣaṇavṛttitadviṣayopādhibhyāmīśvarajīvabhāvo darśayati - tata iti | ceta-īkṣaṇātmikā vṛttistatsahitā cetanā tadabhivyaktacetanyaṃ tadunmukhī tatpradhānā satī cetayatīti citsarvajñeśvarastannāmayogyetyarthaḥ | vākpravṛttiviṣayadharmavattvena vāgvyavahāralabhyatayā || 6 || ghanasaṃvedanā paścādbhāvijīvādināmikā | saṃbhavatyāttakalanā yadojjhati paraṃ padam || 7 || cirānuvṛttyā ghanā dṛḍhībhūtā īkṣaṇasaṃvedanā yasyāstathāvidhā satī bhātā gṛhītā kalanā tadviṣayasūkṣmaprapañcātmabhāvalakṣaṇaparicchedakalanā yathā ata eva paraṃ padamaparicchinnabhūmātmabhāvaṃ [sadaiva kāla iti pāṭhaḥ] vismaraṇenojjhati tadā bhāviprāṇadhāraṇopādhikajīvahiraṇyagarbhādināmikā saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 7 || sattaiva bhāvanāmātrasārā saṃsaraṇonmukhī | tadā vastusvabhāvena tvanuttiṣṭhati tābhimām || 8 || tathā bhāve'pi na brahmasattāyā svarūpakṣatirityāha - satteti | tadā brahmasattaiva bhāvanāmātrasārā saṃsaraṇonmukhī bhavati na vikārādikriyāsāretyarthaḥ | tatkutastatrāha - vastusvabhāveneti | kathaṃ tarhi jīvabhāvastatrāhamanviti | tāmimāṃsattamevānusṛtya rajau sarpa iva jīvabhāva uttiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 8 || samanantaramevāsyāḥ [bhedasyāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] svasattodeti śūnyatā | śabdādiguṇabījaṃ sā bhaviṣyadabhidhārthadā || 9 || idānīṃ mahābhūtasarga vivakṣuḥ prathamamākāśasargamāha - samanantaramiti | asyā jīvasattāyāḥ samanantarameva svasattā itarabhūtāvakāśadatvācchaūnyatāprāyā udeti | sūryādisargottaraṃ bhaviṣyantīnāmākāśādyabhidhānāmāsamanprapadyate prakāśata ityādyaryadā || 9 || ahaṃtodeti tadanu saha [bhūtāyathārtha(?) iti pāṭhaḥ] vai kālasattayā | bhaviṣyadabhidhārthena bījaṃ mukhyajagatsthiteḥ || 10 || tatra prāguktajīvasyāddaṃtābhimānaṃ tadāprabhṛti dviparārthaparimitatadāyuḥ kā * * ptiṃ cāha - ahaṃteti | bhaviṣyadityādi pūrvavat || 10 || tasyāḥ śakteḥ parāyāstu svasaṃvedanamātrakam | etajjālamasadrūpaṃ sadiṣodeti visphurat || 11 || iyamākāśārdakārakānsṛṣṭirna hiraṇyagarbhādeva kiṃtu tadveṣopahitaparamātmasattāyā eva tasyā eva sarvakāraṇatvādityāha - tasyā iti | śaktiśabdemātra paravṛttebodhyate | tasyā avikṛtātadyotanāya svasaṃvedanamātrakamiti || 11 || evaṃprāyātmikā saṃvidbījaṃ saṃkalpaśākhinaḥ | bhavatyahaṃkārakaṇastataḥ spandatayā marut || 12 || evaṃprāthātmikā vivadahaṃkāreṇa vikārabhāva(?) ātmā svarūpaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā sa.vidviyatkāryagocarasaṃkalpavṛkṣasya bījamityarthaḥ | ata eva tasyāhaṃkārasya kaṇa ekadeśa iva pari * *##? āvirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 12 || cidahaṃ tāvatī vyomaśabdatanmātrabhāvanāt | svato ghanībhūya śanaiḥ svatanmātraṃ bhavatyalam || 13 || tasyā eva viyadahantopahitaparasattāyāḥ sarva * *? bījabhūtaśabdatā * * *? prabhāvanāttadutpattirityāha - ciditi | yata ākāśabhāvādatisūkṣmā* *?ddhanībhūya svatanmātraṃ śabdatanmātraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | yadyapi sāṃkhyadarśanapurāṇādiṣu tanmātrato bhūtotpattiḥ prasiddhā(?) tathā ātmana ākāśaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ tattejobhyujata ityādiśrutiṣu viyadādīnāṃ sākṣāddra * *? dānakatvaśravaṇāt tadyathā dundubherdagdhamānasya ityādau śabdasāmānyasya tadviśeṣobhāvānatvaśravaṇācākāśādeva śabdasāmānyākatānmātrotpatti *? tteti na doṣaḥ || 13 || bhāvināmārtharūpaṃ tadbījaṃ śabdoghaśākhinaḥ | padavākyapramāṇākhyaṃ vedavṛndaṃ vikāsitam || 14 || śabdatanmātrasya vedādisarva * *? viśeṣopādānātvamāha - bhāvīti || 14 || tasmādudepyatyakhilā jagacchrīḥ paramātmanaḥ | śabdaughanirmitārthaughapariṇāmavisāriṇaḥ || 15 || tasmādvedabhāvā * *? paramātmano jaga * * * * * *? te | sa bhūriti vyāharat sa bhuvamasṛjat eta iti vai prajāpatirdevānaṣrjata a * *? miti manuṣyāvindava iti ptṛn ityādiśruterityarthaḥ || 15 || cidevaṃparivārā sā jīvaśabdena kathyate | bhāviśabdārthajālena bījaṃ rupopaśākhinaḥ || 16 || yaduktaṃ bhāvijīvādināmiveti tadvā * *? ttaṃ tasyaiva prā * * *? ddhāraṇanimittena siddhamityāha - ciditi | evamuktaprakāro * * * * * * ? parivāro [santatiḥ parivāraḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] yasyaḥ sā | tasyāḥ sarvamūrtryākārahetutāmāha - bījamiti | rūpamatra mūrddhākārā || 16 || caturdaśavidhaṃ bhūtajālamāvalitāntaram | jagajjaṭaragartaughaṃ prasaraṣyati vai tataḥ || 17 || tasya * *? prāṇabhāvenādhyā * * * *? kriyāhetutvamāha - caturdaśeti | caturdaśabhuvanabhedācaturdaśavidhaṃ prāṇijātaṃ tata * *? prāṇavāyornimittātvena * * * * * * * * *? ṇi brahmāṇodarāṇi tadrūpaṃ gartoyaṃ prasariṣyati paṃcariṣyati || 17 || asaṃprāptāmivācārā cijjavātprasphuradvapuḥ | sā caiva sparśatanmātraṃ bhāvanādbhavati kṣaṇāt || 18 || tasyeva * * *?bhimānopahitacaitanyasya sarvasparśaviśeṣopādānasparśatanmātrabhāvamāvahapravahādyekonapañcāśa tpavanaskandhavibhāgena sarvapadārthakriyāspandanimittatvaṃ cāha - asaṃprāpteti dvābhyām | prāgasaṃprāptābhidhācārāpi vāyubhāvābhimānajavātprasphuradvapuḥ || 18 || p. 158) pavanaskandhavistāraṃ bījaṃ sparśaughaśākhinaḥ | sarvabhūtakriyāspandastasmātsaṃprasariṣyati || 19 || tatraiva cidvilāsena prakāśo'nubhavādbhavet | tejastanmātrakaṃ tattu bhaviṣyadabhidhārthakam || 20 || tatastejasa utpattimāha - tatreti | cidvilāsaḥ prakāśātmakatvabhāvanā | śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | tejastanmātrakaṃ rūpatanmātrakam || 20 || tatsūryāgnivijṛmbhādibījamālokaśākhinaḥ | tasmādrūpavibhedena saṃsāraḥ prasariṣyati || 21 || tattejaḥ | vijṛmbheva kṣaṇavyādānā vidyut | ādipadāccandranakṣatrādi || 21 || bhāvayaṃstanutāmeva rasaskandha ivāmbhasaḥ | svadanaṃ tasya saṅghasya rasatanmātramucyate || 22 || tato jalotpattimāha - bhāvayanniti | sa tejobhūta ātmā ambhaso rasaskandha ivāhamasmīti tanutāṃ taccharīratāṃ paricchinnatāṃ vā bhāvayan saṃstadbhāvamāpadyata iti śeṣaḥ | tasya jalātmakasya saṅghasya mūrtadravyasya jihvayā āsvādane madhuramidamiti yatsvadanaṃ tadrasaviśeṣopādānasāmānyarūpatvādrasatanmātramucyata ityarthaḥ || 22 || bhāvivārivilāsātmā tadbījaṃ rasaśākhinaḥ | anyonyasvadane tasmātsaṃsāraḥ prasariṣyati || 23 || tasyaiva rasasyendriyaviṣayabhāvenānyonyasvadane tadviṣayarāgādyudbhavena punaḥpunarviṣayārjanapravṛttyātmā saṃsāraḥ prasariṣyatītyarthaḥ | evaṃ pūrvatrāpi || 23 || bhaviṣyadrūpasaṃkalpanāmāsau kalpanātmakaḥ | saṃkalpātmaguṇairgandhatanmātratvaṃ prapaśyati || 24 || tataḥ pṛthivīsargamāha - bhaviṣyaditi | asau jalabhāvāpannaḥ paramātmā pṛthivyevāhamiti saṃkalpanātmakaḥ san bhaviṣyadrūpasaṃkalpanāmā [bhaviṣyatadrūpa iti pāṭhaḥ] bhūtvā gandhasaṃkalpātmaguṇaiḥ svasya gandhatanmātratvaṃ prapaśyatītyarthaḥ || 24 || bhāvibhūgolakatvena bījamākṛtiśākhinaḥ | sarvādhārātmanastasmātsaṃsāraḥ prasariṣyati || 25 || tasyopayogamāha - bhāvīti | bhūgolakatvena brahmāṇḍagolakatvena jyotiṣaprasiddhabhūgolakatvena vā | ākṛtirmanuṣyādyākāraḥ || 25 || citā vibhāvyamānāni tanmātrāṇi parasparam | svayaṃ pariṇatānyantarambunīva nirantaram || 26 || evamutpannānāṃ bhūtānāṃ miśraṇena brahmāṇḍākārapariṇatimāha - citeti | pūrvoktabhūtāhaṃbhāvāpannayā citā brahmāṇḍākāreṇa vibhāvyamānāni antardaśaguṇottarasvāvaraṇāntarambuni budbudānīva brahmāṇḍātmanā pariṇatānītyarthaḥ || 26 || tathaitāni vimiśrāṇi viviktāni punaryathā | na śuddhānyupalabhyante sarvanāśāntameva hi || 27 || kiyatkālaṃ teṣāṃ vimiśrabhāvenāvasthānaṃ tadāha - tatheti | etāni bhūtāni tathā vimiśrāṇi yathā punaḥ sarvanāśaparyantaṃ na viviktāni śuddhānyupalabhyante || 27 || saṃvittimātrarūpāṇi sthitāni gaganodare | bhavanti vaṭajālāni yathā bījakaṇāntare || 28 || brahmasattayā prāk sattāmeva sthūlātmanāvirbhāva iti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - saṃvittīti | gaganamatrāvyākṛtākāśaḥ || 28 || prasavaṃ paripaśyanti śataśākhaṃ sphuranti ca | paramāṇvantare bhānti kṣaṇātkalpībhavanti ca || 29 || nanu sūkṣmatamatvādanavakāśeṣu tanmātreṣu sthūlāvasthitirviruddhā tatrāha ##- māyikaprasavādidarśanamātraṃ tacca paramāṇvādyantare'pi saṃbhavati | svapne sūkṣmatamanāḍīcchidreṣvapi viśālatamajagaddarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 29 || vivartameva dhāvanti nirvivartāni santi ca | cidvedhitāni sarvāṇi kṣaṇātpiṇḍībhavanti ca || 30 || teṣāṃ sthūlabhāve'pi na svarūpasaukṣmyāpāyo vivartasyāvikārakatvādityāha ##- ata eva na vilamba ityāha - kṣaṇāditi | pariṇāmapakṣe hi kūśmāṇodpacaya iva vilambaḥ syāt || 30 || tanmātragaṇametatsyātsā saṃkalpātmikā citiḥ | vedanātrasareṇvābhamanākāraiva paśyati || 31 || uktārthasmāraṇenopasaṃharati - tanmātreti | etaduktaprakāram | chāndasi klībatā || 31 || bījaṃ jagatsu nanu pañcakamātrameva bījaṃ parāvyavahitasthitiśaktirādyā | bījaṃ tadeva bhavatīti sadānubhūtaṃ cinmātramevamajamādyamato jagacchrīḥ || 32 || itthaṃ ca yaduktaṃ brahmaiva jagadākāraṃ bhavatīti tatsiddhamityāha - bījamiti | jagatastanmātrapañcakaṃ bījaṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya ca bījaṃ pareṇa paramātmanā avyavahitā sākṣātsaṃbadhā jagatsthitiheturmāyāśaktireva | itthāṃca tatparamātmatattvameva māyāśaktyā bījaṃ bhavanmāyāpagame tadeva bhavatīti pratijñātārthasiddhirityarthaḥ || 32 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe jagadutpattivarṇanaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe jagadutpattivarṇanaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 || p. 159) trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | parame brahmaṇi sphāre same rāma samasthite | anutpannanabhastejastamaḥsattā cidātmani || 1 || sargoktyā prāgjagadbhāvo varṇito brahmaṇo'nṛtaḥ | jīvabhāvo'dhunā tasya dehādyāptiśca varṇyate || pralaye suṣuptāviva vilayena māyāśabalabrahmabhāvaṃ prāptānāṃ jīvopādhīnāṃ punarāvirbhāvakramaṃ sahetukaṃ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - parama ityādipañcabhiḥ | vikārakṛtavaiṣamyaśūnyamāyāśabalatvātsame'same cādhiṣṭhāne sthite anutpannānāṃ nabhastejastama ādīnāṃ yā kāraṇātmanā sattā tadrūpe cidātmani || 1 || pūrvaṃ cetyatvakalanaṃ sataścetyāṃśacetanāt | udeti cittakalanaṃ citiśaktitvacetanāt || 2 || citaścetayitṛbhāvalakṣaṇajīvatvasya viṣayakaraṇasiddhipūrvakatvāttadadhyāsaṃ prathamaṃ darśayati - pūrvamiti | kalanaṃ kalpanam | tatra hetuḥ sadvastunastatprathā svabhāvataiva | evamuttaratrāpi | yadevādhyasyate tatprathāsvabhāvatāyāściti pūrvasiddhatvātsarvatra nimittatā || 2 || tato jīvatvakalanaṃ cetyasaṃyogacetanāt | tato'sya [tato'haṃbhāvakalanaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] māyākalanaṃ cetyaikaparatāvaśāt || 3 || māyātrāhaṃbhāvaḥ | ahaṃbhāvakalanam iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam | sā hi jīvabhāvasya nirūḍhāvasthā ekaparatā tāvanmātro'hamityabhimānaḥ || 3 || tato buddhitvakalanamahantāpariṇāmataḥ | etadeva manastādiśabdatanmātrakādimat || 4 || pariṇāmata upacayataḥ | itthaṃ dharmasiddhau śabdādiviṣayamātrāṇāṃ vāsanātmanā svāntargatānāṃ svapna iva mananāttadghaṭitaṃ manorūpametadeva saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 4 || ucchūnādanyatanmātrabhāvanādbhūtarūpiṇaḥ [bhāvanodbhūta iti pāṭhaḥ] | ayamitthaṃ mahāgulmo jagadādirvilokyate || 5 || tasya sthūladehabhāvāpattimāha - ucchūnāditi | vāsanātmanāṃ śabdatanmātrāṇāmanyaiḥ sparśāditanmātrairbhāvanānmelanātpañcīkṛtabhāvenocchūnādādhyātmikama hābhūtarūpiṇaḥ | sthūladehabhāvāpannānmanasa iti yāvat || 5 || jhaṭityevaṃ krameṇeti svapne puramivākṛtam | mahākāśamahāṭavyāmudbhūyodbhūya naśyati || 6 || uktamupasaṃharati - jhaṭitītyādinā | akṛtamanicchāsaṃpannam || 6 || jagatkarañjakuñjānāṃ bījametadvāpajam | nāpekṣate kiṃcidapi kṣitivāryanalādikam || 7 || etaccidātmakaṃ paścātkilorvyādi kariṣyati | svaṃ svapnavitpuramiva cinmātrāmakameva yat || 8 || paścāduttarakāle | svapnavitsvapnadraṣṭā | svaṃ svānubhūyamānam | vastutastu tadasaṅgamevetyāha - cinmātrātmakameveti | yaccinmātrātmakaṃ tat yatratatrasthamapi jagadādyaṅkuraṃ muñcatyevetyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 8 || jagadādyaṅkuraṃ yatra tatrasthamapi muñcati | jagataḥ pañcakaṃ bījaṃ pañcakasya cidavyayā || 9 || pañcakaṃ tanmātrāṇām || 9 || yadbījaṃ tatphalaṃ viddhi tasmādbrahmamayaṃ jagat | evameṣa mahākāśe sargādau pañcako gaṇaḥ || 10 || evamityādeḥ sarvasyottarānvayaḥ || 10 || cicchaktyā svāṅgabhūtātmā kalpitosti na vāstavaḥ | anenocchūnatāmetya yadapīdaṃ vitanyate || 11 || cicchaktyā cetyaprathanaśaktyā svāṅgabhūtātmā svaśarīramiva saṃpannasvarūpaḥ | anena pañcakagaṇena | idaṃ sthūlam || 11 || tadapyākāśarūpātmakalpanātmani sanmayam | kvacinna nāma tatsiddhaṃ yadasiddhena sādhyate || 12 || ākāśarūpamiva svakalpanādhiṣṭhānātmani sthitatvātsanmayaṃ na svata ityarthaḥ | tadevopapādayati - kvaciditi || 12 || svarūpaṃ yadvikalpātma kathaṃ tatsatyatāmiyāt | atha cetpañcakaṃ brahma brahmātmakatayā dhiyā || 13 || nanu pañcakagaṇasya brahmaṇyadhyastasyāstu brahmamātratā tatkāryasya tu sā kathaṃ tatrāha - atheti || 13 || tatpañcakaṃ viddhi prauḍho brahmaiva trijagatkramaḥ | yathā sphurati sargādāveṣa pañcakasaṃbhavaḥ || 14 || tatpañcakaṃ tatkāryasthūlabhūtapañcakamapi cidbrahmaiva | hīti kāraṇakāryayorekatvaprasiddherhetorityarthaḥ | tathāca prauḍho rūḍhajagatkramo brahmaiveti siddhamityarthaḥ | kathaṃ tarhyabhinne kāryakāraṇatvavyavahārastatrāha [kāryeti padaṃ kvacinna labhyate] - yatheti || 14 || tathaivādyeha bhūtatve yāti kāraṇatāṃ svayam | evaṃ na jāyate kiṃcijjagajjātaṃ [jātaṃ tu iti pāṭhaḥ] na lakṣyate || 15 || bhūtatve paurvakālikatve | svayaṃ auttarakālikaṃ svaṃ pratyeveti śeṣaḥ | upasaṃharati - evamiti || 15 || svapnasaṃkalpapuravadasatsadanubhūyate | brahmākāśaparākāśe jīvākāśatvamātmani || 16 || tadupādhikajīvabhāvo'pyasanneveti darśayannasataḥ sattvānubhāvasaṃbhāvanāṃ dṛṣṭāntenāpanudati - svapneti | brahmākāśarūpe parākāśe paramaprakāśe ātmani jīvākāśatvaṃ asatsadivānubhūyate || 16 || iti cityavadātātmā pṛthvyādīnāmasaṃbhavāt | ityeṣa jīvaḥ kathito vyomni khātmā ivoditaḥ || 17 || avadātātmā prapaśyatītyadhyāhṛtyānvayaḥ | vastutaḥ pṛthvyādīnāṃ paricchedopādhīnāmasaṃbhavādvyomni gandharvanagaragṛhaghaṭādiparicchinnaḥ khādeva kalpanayā uditaḥ | khātmaivaiṣa jīvaḥ kathita ityarthaḥ || 17 || p. 160) jīvākāśastvimaṃ dehaṃ yathā vindati tacchṛṇu | jīvākāśaḥ svamevāsau tasmiṃstu parameśvare || 18 || evaṃ sāmānyābhimānena brahmaṇaḥ samaṣṭijīvabhāvamuktvā viśeṣābhimānena vyaṣṭatadbhāvena sthūladehāntatādātmyāropakramaṃ prapañcayitumārabhate - jīvākāśa ityādinā | tatrādau bhāvanayaiva samaṣṭyupādhervyaṣṭyantaḥkaraṇāṅkurārambhaṃ darśayati - jīvākāśa ityādinā tasminparameśvare kalpitaḥ samaṣṭijīvākāśo vistṛtamapi svaṃ aṇuralpataraḥ sphuliṅgavattejaḥkaṇo'smīti cintayā tathaivātmānaṃ cetatyanubhavatītyuttareṇānvayaḥ | etadevābhiṃpretyāha śrutiḥ yathā'gneḥ kṣudrā visphuliṅgā vyuccarantyevamevāsmādātmanaḥ sarva eta ātmāno vyuccaranti iti || 18 || aṇutejaḥkaṇo'smīti svayaṃ cetati cintayā | yattadevocchūnamiva [ucchūnyabhāvaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] bhāvayatyātmanāmbare || 19 || tasyābhāvanopacayādupacayamāha - yadityādinā | yañcetati tadevocchūnamiva bhāvayati || 19 || asadeva sadākāraṃ saṃkalpenduryathā na san | tameva bhāvayan draṣṭṛdṛśyarūpatayā sthitaḥ || 20 || yadbhāvayati tatsaṃkalpenduryathā na san tathā asadevetyarthaḥ | tadbhāvanaphalamāha - tameveti || 20 || eka eva dvitāmeti svapne svamṛtibodhavat | kiṃcitsthaulyamivādatte tatastārakatāṃ vian || 21 || draṣṭṛdṛśyabhāvasaṃvalane tasyopacayaṃ darśayati - kiṃciditi | aṇutejaḥkaṇabhāvamapahāya tārakāsādṛśyaṃ vidan kiṃcitsthaulyamādatta iva | ayamevāsya bhūtamātrāsaṃvalitaliṅgātmabhāvaḥ || 21 || yathābhāvitamātrārthabhāvitādviśvarūpataḥ [bhāvitvādyatsvarūpataḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | sa eva svātmā satato'pyayaṃ sohamiti svayam || 22 || ayaṃ jīvastatastādṛśavedanātsatārakākāra eva svātmā āsa babhūva | tatra hetudvayamāha - yathābhāviteti so'hamiti tadbhāvābhinayaḥ || 22 || cittātpratyayamādhatte svapne svāmiva pānthatām | tārakākāramākāraṃ bhāvidehābhidhaṃ tathā || 23 || ayaṃ liṅgadehapratyayo bhāvisthūladehapratyayaśca cittakalpanāvaśādevetyāha - cittāditi | tārakākāraṃ prāguktaliṅgākāram || 23 || bhāvayatyeti [bhāvayanyāti iti pāṭhaḥ] tadbhāvaṃ cittaṃ cetyārthatāmiva | parityajyaiva tadbāhyaṃ tatastārakakoṭare || 24 || tatra dṛṣṭāntaścittaṃ cetyārthatāṃ viṣayākāratāmiveti | vastunaḥ sarvopādhivātyasyāpi mohāttadbhāvaparityāgenopādhyantarbhānaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayaṃstasya svapnādivāsanāmayasaṃsāramāha - parityajyaivetyādinā | tārakakoṭare upādhyantaḥkalpitākāśe || 24 || antarbhāti bahiṣṭho'pi parvato mukure yathā | kūpasaṃstho yathā dehaḥ samudgakagataṃ vacaḥ || 25 || yathā sarvatra vyavahārasamartho dehaḥ kūpasaṃsthastanmātravyavahārī bhāti | yathā vā pūrācchravaṇayogyamapyākrośādivacaḥ samudgakagataḥ saṃpuṭakāvaruddhamabahiḥprasāri || 25 || svapnasaṃkalpayoḥ saṃvidvettyetajjivako'ṇuke [vettyevaṃ jīvaka iti pāṭhaḥ] | svarūpatārakāntastho jīvo'yaṃ cetati svayam || 26 || yathā vā svapnasaṃkalpayoḥ saṃviddehāntareva svapnādi paśyati tathā aṇuke prāguktasphuliṅgasadṛśopādhau svarūpatayā kalpitatārakāntastho vāsanāmayadehādivyavahāraṃ cetatītyarthaḥ | cittaṃ cetyārthatāmiveti dṛṣṭāntapakṣe'pi parityajyetyādisārdhaślokadvayameva yojyam | svapnasaṃkalpayorbahiṣṭho'pi viṣayastadbāhyarūpaṃ parityajyaiva antarbhāti yathā kūpajalapratibimbito deho yathā vā guhādisaṃpuṭagataṃ pratidhvanivacastathā jīvaka etadvāsanāmayaṃ vedyaṃ vetti | śiṣṭaṃ prāgvat || 26 || tadetadbuddhicittādijñānasattādirūpakam | jīvākāśaḥ [jīvākāśastatastatreti pāṭhaḥ] svatastatra tārakākāśakośagam || 27 || tadetadvāsanāmayadehādivyavahāradṛśā niṣkarṣe buddhicittādipariṇāmatvāttattadrūpakaṃ paramārthadṛśā vimarśe tu jñānasattānandarūpakameva | tattatsthūladehabhāvanayā tadbhāvāpannasya cakṣurādikalpanayā jāgradvyavahārasaṃsāraṃ prapañcayati - jīvākāśa ityādinā || 27 || prekṣe'hamiti bhāvena draṣṭuṃ prasaratīva khe | tato randhradvayenaiva bhāvibāhyābhidhaṃ punaḥ || 28 || yena paśyati tannetrayugaṃ nāmnā bhaviṣyati | yena spṛśati sā vai tvagyacchṛṇoti śrutistu sā || 29 || yena jighrati tadghrāṇaṃ sa svamātmani paśyati | tattasya svadanaṃ paścādrasanā collasiṣyati || 30 || svadanaṃ rasanendriyam || 30 || spandate yatsa tadbāyuśceṣṭā karmendriyavrajam | rūpālokamanaskārajātamityapi bhāvayat || 31 || yatspandate tadvāyuḥ prāṇādivṛttiḥ || 31 || ātivāhikadehātmā tiṣṭhatyambaramambare | evamucchūnatāṃ tasminbhāvayaṃstejasaḥ [bhāvavattejasaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] kaṇe || 32 || bhāvayat adhyasyat āste brahma || 32 || asatyāṃ satyasaṃkāśāṃ brahmāste jīvaśabdavat | itthaṃ sa jīvaśabdārthaḥ kalanākulatāṃ gataḥ || 33 || ātivāhikadehātmā cittadehāmbarākṛtiḥ | svakalpanānta ākāramaṇḍaṃ saṃsthaṃ prapaśyati || 34 || cittadehāmbarameva sthaulyena sthūladehākṛtiryasya | sphuliṅgākārādibāhyaviṣayāntasvakalpanākāraṃ brahma tadante saṃsthaṃ āvaraṇādisaṃsthāyuktamaṇḍaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ prapaśyatītyarthaḥ || 34 || kaścijjalagataṃ vetti kaścitsamrāṭsvarūpiṇam | bhāvibrahmāṇḍakalanāṃ paśyatyanubhavatyapi || 35 || tasyaiva jalāntargatabrahmāṇḍaśarīrāhaṃbhāvavedanaṃ tadantaścaturmukhaśarīrāhaṃbhāvavedanaṃ ceti dvaividhyamāha - kaściditi || 35 || p. 161) ātmagarbhagṛhaṃ cittādyathāsaṃkalpamātmanaḥ | deśakālakriyādravyakalpanāvedanaṃ sa tat || 36 || ātmana ātmatvenābhimatāccittādeva nimittādyathāsaṃkalpamātmano garbhagṛhavāsanimittatvādgarbhagṛhaṃ deśādikalpanāvedanaṃ bhāvayannāmādinirmāteśvara eva tattacchabdaistāṃstānarthānātmānaṃ ca badnātītyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 36 || bhāvayañchabdanirmātā śabdairbadhnāti kalpitaiḥ | ātivāhikadeho'sāvityasatyajagadbhrame || 37 || asatya eva kacati svapne khoḍḍayanaṃ yathā | ityanutpanna evāsau svayaṃbhuḥ svayamutthitaḥ || 38 || upapāditāyā utpattyākhyāyikāyāḥ prastutopayogamāha - ityanutpanna iti || 38 || ātivāhikadehātmā prabhurādyaḥ prajāpatiḥ | etasminnapi saṃpanne brahmāṇḍākāriṇi bhrame || 39 || na kiṃcidapi saṃpannaṃ na ca jātaṃ na dṛśyate | tadbrahmākāśamākāśameva sthitamanantakam || 40 || saṃkalpanagarākārametatsadapi naiva sat | anirmitamarāgaṃ ca etadvai [etat khe citraṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] citramutthitam || 41 || arāgaṃ raṅgadravyaśūnyam || 41 || akṛtaṃ cānubhūtaṃ ca na satyaṃ satyavatsthitam | mahākalpe vimuktatvādbrahmādīnāmasaṃśayam || 42 || bāhyasāmagryā anirmitamāntaraprayatnena tvakṛtamiti bhedaḥ | nanu tarhyadṛṣṭasaṃskārādisāmagrījanyameva jagatkiṃ na syāttatrāha - mahākalpe iti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | brahmaṇā saha te sarve saṃprāpte pratisaṃcare | parasyānte kṛtātmānaḥ praviśanti paraṃ padam || yāvadadhikāramavasthitirādhikārikāṇām ityādismṛtisūtropadarśitanyāyena mahākalpānte prāktanānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ muktatvāvadhāraṇānna tadīyādṛṣṭasaṃskāreṇāgrimajagannirmāṇam | yastūpāsakaḥ kalpādau hiraṇyagarbhādipadaṃ labhate na tena kadāpi prāgvicitraṃ jagat sṛṣṭamityanubhavābhāve tatsaṃskārāsaṃbhavājjagato na saṃkārajatvamiti svapnendrajālavadakasmādevāvidyayaivodbhūtatvānmithyātvameveti || 42 || smṛtirna prāktanī kācitkāraṇaṃ vā svayaṃbhuvaḥ | tena yādṛksvayaṃbhūḥ syāttādṛktajjamidaṃ smṛtam || 43 || anādyanubhavastvitthaṃ yo'trāsti [yo'vāstyavanikādike iti pāṭhaḥ] vanikādike | svapnānubhūtaṃ pṛthvyādi prabodhe yādṛśaṃ bhavet || 44 || nanu tarhyanādisākṣyanubhavādeva tatsaṃskāro'stu tajjaśca prapañco'stu tatrāha - anādīti | avanikādike pṛthvyādisargaviṣaye | yādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ | sākṣivedyasvapnādermithyātvadṛṣtestajjanitasaṃskārajasyāpi mithyātvameva syāditi bhāvaḥ || 44 || smṛtaḥ sa vyomamātrātmā sarvadaiva smṛtaṃ jagat | yatra yatra yathā toye dravatvaṃ nāma bhidyate || 45 || yādṛksvayaṃbhūstādṛktajjamiti yaduktaṃ tadvivṛṇoti - smṛta iti | sa svayaṃbhūḥ smṛta iva smṛtaḥ smaryamāṇātītapadārthavadvyomamātrātmā śūnyamātrasvabhāvastathā jagadapītyarthaḥ | yatra yatra deśe kāle ca yathā toye dravatvaṃ na bhidyata ityagrimanaño'trāpi saṃbandhaḥ | nāmeti prasiddhau || 45 || tatra tatra tathā nānyaḥ sargo'sti paramātmani | sṛṣṭirevamiyaṃ prauḍhā sama eva tvayaṃ sthitaḥ || 46 || prauḍhā bhāti | paramārthatastu samo jagadvaiṣamyaśūnya eva sthitaḥ || 46 || bhātyevaṃ nāma brahmāṇḍaṃ vyomātmevātinirmalam | dṛśyamevamidaṃ śāntaṃ svātmanirmitavibhramam || 47 || uktameva vivṛṇoti - bhātītyādinā || 47 || nirādhāraṃ nirādheyamadvaitaṃ caikyavarjitam | jagatsaṃvidi jātāyāmapi jātaṃ na kiṃcana || 48 || dvaitavyavahārābhāve vyāvartyābhāvādekatvasaṃkhyayāpi varjitam | saṃvidi bhrāntau || 48 || paramākāśamāśūnyamacchameva vyavasthitam | sarvasaṃsāratā nāsti yadeva tadavasthitam || 49 || sarvaḥ saṃsāro yasmiṃstadbhāvo nāsti || 49 || nādheyaṃ tatra nādhāro na dṛśyaṃ na ca draṣṭṛtā | brahmāṇḍaṃ nāsti na brahmā na ca vaitaṇḍikā kvacit || 50 || vaitaṇḍikā mohamadāndhajanavetaṇḍaghaṭā | jagadvimarśe sthāpyapakṣābhāvātprasaktā vādino vaitaṇḍikatā vā || 50 || na jagannāpi jagatī śāntamevākhilaṃ sthitam | brahmaiva kacati svacchamitthamātmātmanātmani || 51 || cittvāddravatvātsalilamivāvartatayātmani | asadevedamābhāti sadivehānubhūyate || 52 || vinaśyatyasadevānte svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā | athavā svasvarūpatvātsadevedamanāmayam | akhaṇḍitamanādyantaṃ jñānamātrāmbarodaram || 53 || itthamapavādadṛṣṭyā svato jagataḥ śūnyatvamuktvā adhiṣṭhānadṛṣṭyā tvāha - athaveti || 53 || ākāśa eva parame prathamaḥ prajeśo nityaṃ svayaṃ kacati śūnyatayā samo yaḥ | sa hyātivāhikavapurnatu bhūtarūpī pṛthvyādi tena na sadasti yathā [tathā na iti pāṭhaḥ] na jātam || 54 || siṃhāvalokananyāyena prāguktaṃ sarvamanusaṃdhāyopasaṃharati - ākāśa eveti | parame brahmaṇi prajeśaḥ svayaṃbhūrākāśaḥ śūnyameva | yaḥ samaḥ paramātmā sa eva śūnyaprajeśādyātmanā kacati prathate | hi yasmātsa prajeśa ātivāhikavapurmanomayaśarīro na pāñcabhautikaḥ | tena tatsaṃkalpamātrarūpatvena pṛthvyādi na sat satyam | yathā na jātamanutpannaṃ śaśaśṛṅgādi nāsti tadvadityarthaḥ | yathā na jātaṃ nāsti ca tathopavarṇitamiti śeṣo vā || 54 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe svayaṃbhūtpattivarṇanaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe svayaṃbhūtpattivarṇanaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 || p. 162) śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | itthaṃ jagadahaṃtādidṛśyajātaṃ na kiṃcana | ajātatvācca nāstyeva yaccāsti parameva tat || 1 || prāgvarṇite jīvabhāve paricchedādisaṃśayān | yuktyā nirasya brahmaikyaṃ śiṣṭamatrānuvarṇyate || 1 || tatrādau samaṣṭivirāḍjīvaparicchedanirāsāya vṛttānuvādena bhūmikāṃ racayati - itthamityādinā || 1 || paramākāśamevādau jīvatāṃ cetati svayam | niḥspandāmbhodhikuhare salilaṃ spandatāmiva || 2 || tadanuguṇāṃ virāḍ [virāḍvigrahakalpanāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] dehakalpanāṃ vivakṣustadarthaṃ samaṣṭijīvabhāvasiddhimāha - parameti || 2 || ākāśarūpamajahadevaṃ vettīva hṛdyatām | svapnasaṃkalpaśalādāviva cidvṛttirāntarī || 3 || ākāśarūpamajahadityetatpūrvānvayi | āntarī saṃkalpātmikā cidvṛttirevaṃ vakṣyamāṇavirāḍupādhiviṣayāṃ hṛdyatāṃ ātmatābhrāntyā premāspadatāṃ vettīva || 3 || pṛthvyādirahito deho yo virāḍātmako mahān | ātivāhika evāsau cinmātrācchanabhomayaḥ || 4 || saṃkalpajatvokteḥ phalaṃ darśayati - pṛthvyādīti || 4 || akṣayaḥ svapnaśailābhaḥ sthirasvapnapuropamaḥ | citrakṭsthiracittasthacitrasainyasamākṛtiḥ || 5 || kṣayo nivāsastadrahitaḥ | sthiraṃ cirasthāyi svapnapuraṃ yadi syāttadā tadupamaḥ | citrakṛtaḥ sthiraṃ niścalaṃ yadi citraṃ syāttadā tadvāsanātmakacitrasainyasamākṛtiḥ || 5 || anikhātamahāstambhaputrikaughasamopamaḥ | brahmākāśe'nikhātātmā sustambhe śālabhañjikā || 6 || anikhātā anutkīrṇā ye mahāstambhaputrikaughāstatsamāśca ye'nye te sarve'pyupamā yasya | brahmākāśalakṣaṇe sustambhe anikhātātmā anutkīrṇasvarūpā śālabhañjiketi rūpakam || 6 || ādyaḥ prajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ svayaṃbhūriti viśrutaḥ | prākanānāṃ svakāryāṇāmabhāvādapyakāraṇaḥ || 7 || ādhibhautikaṃ rūpaṃ mithyetyuktvā tasyādhidaivikamapi tattathaivetyāha - ādya ityādinā | tatra hetūnprāgvarṇitāneva smārayati - prāktanānāmityādisārdhena | svakāryāṇāṃ svakarmaṇām || 7 || mahāpralayaparyanteṣvādyakālapitāmahāḥ [ṣvādyā kila iti pāṭhaḥ] | mucyante sarva evātaḥ prāktanaṃ karma teṣu kim || 8 || so'kuḍya eva kuḍyātmā dṛśyādṛśyaḥ svayaṃsthitaḥ | na ca dṛśyaṃ na ca draṣṭā na sraṣṭā sarvameva ca || 9 || akuḍye darpaṇādau pratibimbakuḍyātmeva dṛśyo'pyasattvānna darśanārhaḥ | asattvamupapādayitumasaṅganirvikāraciti draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ darśanaṃ sraṣṭā sṛṣṭiḥ sarjanaṃ bhoktā bhogyaṃ bhoga iti tripuṭītrayāsaṃbhavamāha - na ceti | sarvamityanuktaṣaṭkaparigrahaḥ || 9 || pratiśabdapadārthānāṃ sarveṣāmeṣa eva saḥ | tasmādudeti jīvālī dīpālī dīpakādiva || 10 || evaṃ sarvaniṣedhe'pi na pratiśabdārthānāṃ śūnyatā | yasmādeṣa pratyagātmaiva pratiśabdapadārthānāṃ sa ātmā sthitaḥ || 10 || saṃkalpa eva saṃkalpātkileti kṣmādivarjitaḥ | ādimādiva niḥśūnyaḥ svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ yathā || 11 || ghanasaṃkalpātmakavirāṭkāryatvādvyaṣṭidehināmapi saṃkalpamātramayatvaṃ na satyapṛthyvādighaṭitatvamityāha - saṃkalpa iti | yathā ādimāt hiraṇyagarbhānmithyātvānnitarāṃ śūnyo virāḍutpannastadvadvirājo vyaṣṭyātmāpītyarthaḥ [dṛśyātmāpi iti pāṭhaḥ] || 11 || asmādekapratispandājjīvāḥ saṃprasaranti ye | sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāvācca sa eva te || 12 || ekasvabhāvatvenaiva vyaṣṭisamaṣyorekatvaṃ prasādhya tena brahmaikyapariśeṣaḥ siddha ityāha - asmādityādinā | ye vyaṣṭijīvāḥ sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāvādeko'sahāya eva parispandate tathāvidhādasmādvirājaḥ prasaranti te sa eva nānye | tathāvidhādvṛkṣātprasṛtānāṃ śākhādīnāṃ tato bhedādarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 12 || sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve kāryakāraṇam | ekametadato nānyaḥ parasmātsargavibhramaḥ || 13 || brahmavādyo virāḍātmā virāḍātmeva sargatā | jīvākāśaḥ sa evetthaṃ sthitaḥ pṛthvyādyasadyataḥ || 14 || śrīrāma uvāca | kiṃ syātparimito jīvo rāśirāho anantakaḥ | āhosvidastyanantātmā jīvapiṇḍo'calopamaḥ || 15 || vyaṣṭisamaṣṭitanmūlānāmekatve vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyoravāstavatvaṃ tanmūlasyaiva vastuteti kutaḥ mūlasamaṣṭyoravāstavatvaṃ vyaṣṭivibhāgasyaiva pratyakṣādipramāṇasiddhasya vāstavatvaṃ kiṃ na syātsenāsamājādau samaṣṭyapagame'pi vyaṣṭipariśeṣeṇa tasyāḥ satyatvakḷpteriti manyamānaḥ śrīrāma uvāca - kiṃ syāditi | vyaṣṭimātrasatyatve vyaṣṭijīva evaikabuddhiparimitatvādekadeśāvasthitervā parasparasaṃśleṣeṇaikapiṇḍātmatāpattervā kalpitasamaṣṭyātmā saṃbhāvyata iti bhāvaḥ || 15 || dhārāḥ payomuca iva śīkarā iva vāridheḥ | kaṇāstaptāyasa iva kasmānniryānti jīvakāḥ || 16 || avaśyaṃ caivamabhyupeyamanyathā vṛṣṭivāridhi jalakaṇavadvisphuliṅgavadvā samaṣṭerudbhave anityatvāpattyā kṛtahānākṛtābhyāgamaḥ syādityāśayenāha - dhārā iti | kasmāditi | yasmānniryānti tatra saṃbhāvayituṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 16 || p. 163) iti me bhagavanbrūhi jīvajālavinirṇayam | jñātametanmayā prāyastadeva prakaṭīkuru || 17 || viśeṣajijñāsayā vaiparītyāpādanaṃ na durmedhastayā tvadāśayānavabodhādityāha - jñātamiti || 17 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | eka eva na jīvo'sti rāśīnāṃ saṃbhavaḥ kutaḥ | śaśaśṛṅgaṃ samuḍḍīya prayātīve hi te vacaḥ || 18 || prayojanavadbrahmātmaikatvasiddhaye ekādhiṣṭhānā anekakalpanā laghīyasīti samaṣṭijīvaṃ parikalpya tadupahitavyaṣṭikalpanā mayoktā na vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyoranyatarasatyatvāya jīvotpattyādipratipādanāya vā tatra ca na tvadāśaṅkāprasara ityāśayena śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - eka iti | apyarthe evakāraḥ || 18 || na jīvo'sti na jīvānāṃ rāśayaḥ santi rāghava | na caikaḥ parvataprakhyo jīvapiṇḍo'sti kaścana || 19 || jīvaśabdārthakalanāḥ samastakalanānvitāḥ | neha kāścana santīti niścayo'stu tavācalaḥ || 20 || kalanāḥ pratibhāsāḥ || 20 || śuddhacinmātramamalaṃ brahmāstīha hi sarvagam | tadyathā sarvaśaktitvādvindate yāḥ svayaṃ kalāḥ || 21 || kalāḥ kalpanākauśalāni vindate labhate | anusaṃdhata iti yāvat || 21 || cinmātrānukrameṇaiva saṃpraphullalatāmiva | nanu mūrtāmamūrtāṃ vā tāmevāśu prapaśyati || 22 || tattatsaṃkalpavṛttikramānusāriṇāṃ cito mātrāṇāmābhāsānāmanupraveśenaiva nimittena tāmeva kalāṃ kūrtāmūrtasvarūpeṇāvirbhūtāṃ prapaśyati | yathā latākrameṇa svāṃ korakitāmatha saṃpraphullatāṃ ca paśyati tadvat || 22 || jīvo buddhiḥ kriyāspando manodvitvaikyamityapi | svasattāṃ prakacantīṃ tāṃ niyojayati vedane || 23 || darśanaprākarameva viṣayaprapañcanena viśadayati - jīva iti | tadbrahmaiva vedane niyojayati | viṣayīkarotīti yāvat || 23 || sā'buddhaiva bhavatyevaṃ bhavedbrahmaiva bodhataḥ [bodhitā iti pāṭhaḥ] | abodhaḥ prekṣayā yāti nāśaṃ na tu prabudhyate || 24 || tathā prakacanaṃ cāsyāvidyayaiva tadapagame tu nirvikṣepasvarūpamātrāvasthitirityāha - seti | abuddhā ajñānāvṛtaivaivamuktarūpā bhavati | prekṣayātmaprabodhena | prabodha eva durlabha ityāha - natviti || 24 || yathāndhakāro dīpena prekṣyamāṇaḥ praṇaśyati | na cāsya jñāyate tattvamabodhasyaivameva hi || 25 || nivartitasyābodhasya tarhi kimātmanā pariśeṣaḥ | na tāvadbodhātmanā tasya tadakaraṇatvādvirodhācca | nāpyanyātmanānyapariśeṣādityāśaṅkyāha - yatheti || 25 || evaṃ brahmaiva jīvātmā nirvibhāgo nirantaraḥ | sarvaśaktiranādyanto mahācitsārarūpavān || 26 || upapāditamupasaṃharati - evamiti | cedeva sāro'bādhyāṃśastenaiva paramārtharūpeṇa rūpavān || 26 || sarvānaṇutayā tvasya na kvacidbhedakalpanā | vidyate yā hi kalanā sā tadevānubhūtitaḥ || 27 || sarvato'pyanaṇutayā aparicchinnatayā viṣayabhedāpagame tatkalanabhedo'pi [apīti kvacinna paṭhyate] vanacchede vanātapabheda ivāpagata iti brahmamātrapariśeṣa ityāha - vidyata iti || 27 || śrīrāma uvāca | evametatkathaṃ brahmannekajīvecchayākhilāḥ | jagajjīvā na yujyante mahājīvaikatāvaśāt || 28 || uktamabhyupagamya śrīrāmaḥ prāgukte vyaṣṭisamaṣṭijīvayorabhede vyaṣṭijīvecchāderapi samaṣṭidharmatvenāmoghatvāpattyā bhogamokṣāvyavasthāṃ śaṅkate - evamiti | etatprāgvarṇitamevamevetyabhyupagamaḥ | jagajjīvā anye sarve jīvāḥ || 28 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | mahājīvātma tadbrahma sarvaśaktimayātmakam | sthitaṃ tathecchameveha nirvibhāgaṃ nirantaram || 29 || brahma prathamaṃ satyasaṃkalpasamaṣṭijīvabhāvāpannaṃ satsvasaṃkalpādhīnavṛttivyaṣṭijīvabhāvamāpadyate | tatra pūrvasaṃkalpaviruddhe'rthe na vyaṣṭīnāṃ satyasaṃkalpatāsiddhiriti pariharan śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - mahājīveti | yathā jagadvyavasthā siddhyati tathecchaṃ ahameva sarvadā sarveṣu satyasaṃkalpaḥ syāmitīcchāvaditi yāvat | nirvibhāgaṃ vyaṣṭivighāgātpūrva tacchūnyam | nirantaramityuttarānvayi || 29 || yadevecchati tattasya bhavatyāśu mahātmanaḥ | pūrvaṃ teneṣṭamicchādi tato dvitvamudeti yat || 30 || icchā satyasaṃkalpaḥ | ādipadāttenetarecchāpratirodhaḥ | dvitvaṃ vyaṣṭivibhāgaḥ || 30 || paścāddvitvavibhaktānāṃ svaśaktīnāṃ prakalpitaḥ | anenetthaṃ hi bhavatītyevaṃ tena kriyākramaḥ || 31 || svaśaktīnāṃ svāṃśajīvānām | anena daṇḍacakrādibāhyopakaraṇenetthaṃ bhramaṇādinā ghaṭādi bhavatīti kriyākramo na saṃkalpamātrādityarthaḥ || 31 || taṃ vinānudaye tvāsāṃ pradhānecchaiva rohati | śaktyā hyajātayā brāhyā niyamo'yaṃ prakalpitaḥ || 32 || nanu tarhi kathamanyeṣāmapi maharṣīṇāṃ kriyākramaṃ vināpi saṃkalpādeva kāryadarśanaṃ tatrāha - tamiti | evaṃ taṃ kriyākramaṃ vinā kāryānudaye niyate sati yatkvacidāsāṃ maharṣyādivyaṣṭiśaktīnāṃ kriyākramaṃ vinā icchā rohati tatpradhānasya samaṣṭericchaiva rohati | asyāyaṃ saṃkalpaḥ siddhyatviti pradhānasyaiva tatrecchā kalpyata ityarthaḥ || 32 || yasyā jīvābhidhānāyāḥ śaktyapekṣā phalatyasau | pradhānaśaktiniyamānuṣṭhānena vinā na tu || 33 || uktārthameva spaṣṭayati - yasyā iti | asau phalati || 33 || p. 164) pradhānaśaktiniyamaḥ supratiṣṭho na [bhavedbhavet iti pāṭhaḥ] cedbhavet | tatphalaṃ śaktyadhīnatvānnehitānāṃ kvacidbhavet || 34 || kriyākramasyāpi phalasiddhiḥ pradhānasaṃkalpādhīnaivetyāha - pradhāneti | supratiṣṭhaḥ samyakphalasiddhyanuguṇo yadi bhavettadā īhitānāṃ kāryādiceṣṭānāmapi phalaṃ na bhavediti saṃbandhaḥ || 34 || evaṃ brahma mahājīvo vidyate'ntādivarjitaḥ | jīvakoṭi mahākoṭi bhavatyatha na kiṃcana || 35 || evaṃca niṣkarṣe brahmaiva mahājīvaḥ sa eva vyaṣṭisamaṣṭikoṭidvayaṃ bhavatīti phalitamityupasaṃharati - evamiti || 35 || cetyasaṃvedanājjīvo bhavatyāyāti saṃsṛtim | tadasaṃvedanādrūpaṃ samāyāti samaṃ punaḥ || 36 || vistaroktaṃ bodhasaukaryāya saṃkṣipya darśayati - cetyeti | samamaviṣamaṃ brahmasvarūpam || 36 || evaṃ kaniṣṭhajīvānāṃ jyeṣṭhajīvakramākramaiḥ | samudetyātmajīvatvaṃ tāmrāṇāmiva hematā || 37 || brahmabhāvo jīvānāmupāsanena samaṣṭibhāvaprāptikrameṇa vā atraiva jñānena sākṣādvā samudetītyāha - evamiti | ātmajīvatvaṃ prāguktabrahmabhāvamahājīvatvam | yathā tāmrāṇāṃ hematā rasauṣadhaiḥ pākakrameṇa vā sparśasaṃyoge akrameṇa vā bhavati tadvat || 37 || atrāntare mahākāśa itthameṣa gaṇo'pyasan | svātmaiva sadivodeti ciccamatkaraṇātmakaḥ || 38 || jīvajagadbhāvau vimarśe ciccamatkāramātraṃ na vastvantaramityāha - atreti | āntare pratyagrūpe mahākāśe || 38 || svayameva camatkāro yaḥ samāpadyate citaḥ | bhaviṣyannāmadehādi tadahaṃbhāvanaṃ viduḥ || 39 || cito yasmāccidālehastanmayatvādanantakaḥ | sa eṣa bhuvanābhoga iti tasyāṃ prabimbati || 40 || ko'sau ciccamatkārastamāha - cita iti | jagatsaṃskārasaṃskṛtamāyāpratiphalanena tadaikarasyena svātmā svādaścidālehaḥ tasyāmātmaciti prabimbati sphurati || 40 || pariṇāmavikārādiśabdaiḥ saiva cidavyayā | tādṛgrūpādabhedyāpi svaśaktyaiva vibudhyate || 41 || sā cidālīḍhā cidvāstavacidrūpādbhettumaśakyāpi pariṇāmādiśabdairbhinneva vibudhyate || 41 || avicchinnavilāsātma svato yatsvadanaṃ citaḥ | cetyasya ca prakāśasya jagadityeva tatsthitam || 42 || citastadadhīnaprakāśasya cetyasya ca svataḥ svābhāvikaṃ yadavicchinnavilāsātma aviviktasvabhāvāpannaṃ svadanaṃ tadeva jagaditi bhrāntyā sthitamityarthaḥ || 42 || ākāśādapi sūkṣmaiṣā yā śaktirvitatā citaḥ | sā svabhāvata evaitāmahaṃtāṃ paripaśyati || 43 || tatrāpyahaṃtādarśanaṃ pūrvaṃ tatkṛtaṃ ca paricchinnajagadrūpadarśanamityāha - ākāśāditi dvābhyām || 43 || ātmanyātmātmanaivāsyā yatprasphurati vārivat | jagadantamahaṃtāṇuṃ tadaiṣā saṃprapaśyati || 44 || bahirbahiḥ sthaulyotkarṣaṇaparaṃparāyāṃ jagadbrahmāṇo'nte yasya tathāvidhamahaṃtāṇum || 44 || camatkārakarī cāru yaccamatkurute citiḥ | svayaṃ svātmani tasyaiva jagannāma kṛtaṃ tataḥ || 45 || tathāca ciccamatkṛtereva jagaditi nāmakaraṇaṃ na jagatpṛthagastīti phalitamityāha - camatkāreti || 45 || citaścetyamahaṃkāraḥ saiva rāghava kalpanā | tanmātrādi cidevāto dvitvaikatve kva saṃsthite || 46 || cidadhīnamahaṃkārakalpanaṃ tadadhīnaṃ tanmātrādijagatkalpanamiti sthite yadadhīnamanyakalpanaṃ tadeva pariśiṣṭamityāha - cita iti || 46 || jīvahetvādisaṃtyāge tvaṃ cāhaṃ ceti saṃtyaja | śeṣaḥ sadasatormadhye bhavatyarthātmako bhavet || 47 || sadasatoḥ satyānṛtayoḥ kalpanayormadhye tvaṃ cāhaṃ ceti cetanaparicchedakalpanaiva dustyajā tattyāge kṛte śeṣaḥ svata eva vikalpakābhāvātsanmātrarūpaḥ saṃpadyata ityāha - jīveti | bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | jīvabhāvaṃ prati heturnimittaṃ vāsanākarmādi | ādipadādupādānaparigrahaḥ | bhavatyarthaḥ sattā tadātmakaḥ || 47 || citā yathādau kalitā svasattā sā tathoditā | abhinnā dṛśyate vyomnaḥ sattāsatte na vidmahe || 48 || jñānena dṛśyatatsaṃvalitasattāpāye pūrvasiddhādhiṣṭhānasattā yathā sthitaivoditā medhāpāye nirmalavyomasattāvadityāha - citeti || 48 || viśvaṃkhaṃ jagadīhākhyaṃ khamasti vibudhālayaḥ | sākāraściccamatkārarūpatvānnānyadasti hi || 49 || anubhāvitaṃ niṣprapañcatvamanumānenāpi draḍhayati - viśvamiti | īhākhyaṃ manaśceṣṭārūpaṃ sūkṣmaṃ jagat khaṃ śūnyameva | tathā vibudhānāmindriyatadadhiṣṭhātṛdevānāmālayaḥ sākāraḥ sthūlaśca viśvavirāḍrūpa iti dvividhamapi viśvaṃ khaṃ śūnyamevāsti ciccamatkārarūpatvādityarthaḥ || 49 || yo yadvilāsastasmātsa na kadācana bhidyate | api sāvayavaṃ tasmātkaivānavayave kathā || 50 || tatra vyāptyādisiddhaye udāharaṇādi darśayati - yo yaditi | sāvayavajalādikārye taraṅgādāvapi tathā dṛṣṭaṃ niravayavacitkārye kaiva kathetyarthaḥ || 50 || citernityamacetyāyā nirnāmnyā vitatākṛteḥ | yadrūpaṃ jagato rūpaṃ tattatsphuraṇarūpiṇaḥ || 51 || itthaṃ ca nāmarūpaniṣkṛṣṭāparicchinnacidrūpameva jagatastāttvikaṃ rūpaṃ phalitamityāha - citeriti || 51 || mano buddhirahaṃkāro bhūtāni girayo diśaḥ | iti yā yāstu racanāścitastattvājjagatsthiteḥ || 52 || vaiparītyadarśane'pi jagadracanā cidracanaiveti phalitamityāha - mana iti || 52 || citeścittvaṃ jagadviddhi nājagaccittvamasti hi | ajagattvādaciccitsyādbhānādbhedo jagatkutaḥ || 53 || evaṃ jagataścinmayatve sati ciddharmataiva phalitetyāha - cita iti | ciccitvayośca [tviccetyayośca iti pāṭhaḥ] kalpanarūpabhānādbhedo na vastuta iti jagatkutaḥ || 53 || p. 165) citermarīcibījasya nijā yāntaścamatkṛtiḥ | sā caiṣā jīvatanmātramātraṃ jagaditi sthitā || 54 || varṇitāṃ jagataścinmātratāmuktivaicitryairdṛḍhaṃ vyutpādayitumupakramate - citerityādinā | citerarthaprathanaśaktireva jīvatadupādhibhūtatanmātramātraṃ sajjagaditi veṣ.eṇa [viśeṣeṇa iti pāṭhaḥ] sthitetyarthaḥ || 54 || cittātsvaśaktikacanaṃ [cittāditi mūle ṭīkāyāṃ ca pāṭhaḥ] yadahaṃbhāvanaṃ citaḥ | jīvaḥ spandanakarmātmā bhaviṣyadabhidho hyasau || 55 || tataścittādahaṃkāraśaktisphuraṇameva spandanakarmaprāṇasaṃvalane jīvaśabdavācyaṃ bhaviṣyaītyāha - cittāditi || 55 || yacciccittvena kacanaṃ svasaṃpādyābhidhātmakam | svavikārairvyavacchedyaṃ bhidyate no na vidyate || 56 || tathā bhāve'pi na citsvabhāvabheda ityāha - yaditi | yat yadyapi citaścittvena kacanaṃ svavikāraraihaṃtādibhirvyavacchedyaṃ satsvasaṃpādyajīvādyabhidhātmakaṃ saṃpannaṃ tathāpi tadvyavacchinnarūpamupādhimithyātvānna vidyata iti no bhidyate naiva bhedaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 56 || citspandarūpiṇorasti na bhedaḥ kartṛkarmaṇoḥ | spandamātraṃ bhavetkarma sa eva puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || 57 || citspandaśaktibhedādahaṃkāraprāṇopahitajīvabhedamāśaṅkyāha - ciditi | citpradhāno'haṃkāraḥ kartā spandapradhānaḥ prāṇaḥ kriyā | nahi svakriyayā kartā bhidyate ataḥ sa citspandasaṃvalita eva puruṣo jīva ityarthaḥ || 57 || jīvaścittaparispandaḥ puṃsāṃ cittaṃ sa eva ca | manastvindriyarūpaṃ satsattāṃ nāneva gacchati || 58 || evaṃ cittamana-indriyādibhāve'pi na jīvabhedaḥ | jīvopādhimanasa eva golakabhedenendriyabhāvenāvasthānādityāha - jīva iti || 58 || śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaṃ hi citprakāśacchaṭā jagat | kāryakāraṇakāditvaṃ tasmādanyanna vidyate || 59 || evaṃ jagajjīvabhedanirāse phalitamupasaṃharati - śānteti | hi yasmāttucchatarakāryakāraṇādibhāvasvabhāvaṃ jagatprāguktarītyā citprakāśasya chaṭāprānta iva tadabhinnasattasphūrtikaṃ tasmāddhetoranyatra vidyate iti śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaṃ pratyagātmarūpameva saṃpannamityarthaḥ || 59 || acchedyo'hamadāhyo'hamakledyo'śoṣya eva ca | nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sthāṇuracalo'hamiti sthitam || 60 || tatra sarvānarthanivṛttiṃ darśayati - acchedya iti || 60 || vavadante tathā hyatra vivadanto yathā bhramaiḥ | bhramayanto vayaṃ tvete jātā vigatavibhramāḥ || 61 || etadaparijñānādeva dvaitavādināṃ vivādabhedo nāsmākamityāha - vivadanta iti | svasvabhramairanyānbhramayanto yathā tadvat || 61 || dṛśye mūrte jñasaṃrūḍhe vikārādi pṛthagbhavet | nāmūrte tajjñakacite citkhe sadasadātmani || 62 || ajñatajjñayordṛśye mūrtāmūrtabhāvanākṛta eva satyamithyātvaprayuktadvaitādvaitavibhāga ityāha - dṛśya iti || 62 || cittarau cetyarasataḥ śaktiḥ kālādināmikām | tanotyākāśaviśadāṃ cinmadhuśrīḥ svamañjarīm || 63 || cetye rasa āsaktistadrūpajalasekāccidvasantaśrīrūpā śaktirmāyākālādināmikāṃ svamañjarīṃ tanoti | ākāśe prathamabhūte ūrdhvadeśe ca viśadām || 63 || svayaṃ vicitraṃ sphurati cidaṇḍakamanāhatam | svayaṃ vilakṣaṇaspandaṃ cidvāyuraṇḍajātmakaḥ [raṇḍajātmakam iti pāṭhaḥ] || 64 || yathā brahma svādhīnakalpanākramairjagajjīvabhāvaṃ prāptaṃ tathā svādhīnaireva bodhakramaiḥ svarūpe'vatiṣṭhata ityāha - svayamityādisārdhacaturbhiḥ | citsvayamevānāhatamacchinnagarbhameva sat prathamamākāśakalpane sacchidratvādaṇḍakamaṇḍasadṛśaṃ brahmāṇḍarūpaṃ vā sphurati | tato'ṇḍajātmako vāyuḥ sūtrātmā vātaskandharūpo vā sphuratīti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ || 64 || svayaṃ vicitraṃ kacanaṃ cidvāri na nikhātagam | svayaṃ vicitradhātutvaṃ śreṣṭhāṅgamapi nirmitam || 65 || tato vakṣyamāṇatejojanmānantaraṃ vāri aptattvaṃ bhūtvā sphurati | tacca na taḍāgādinikhātagaṃ bhūsargātprāktadayogāt | sā citsvayaṃ vicitrāḥ svarṇarajatādidhātavo yasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tadbhāvaṃ śreṣṭhānāṃ devāsuramanuṣyāṇāmaṅgaṃ dehādibhāvamapi nirmāṇena prāpitam || 65 || svavicitrarasollāsā cijjyotsnā satatoditā | svayaṃ cideva prakaṭaścidāloko mahātmakaḥ || 66 || jagadāpyāyakacandrātmanāpi svayamevābhūdityāha - svayamiti | bhaumoṣadhirasabhedānāmapi candrādhīnatvātsvavicitretyuktam | atra tejaḥsargaḥ pāṭhakramādārthakramo balīyāniti prāguktavāyusargānantaraṃ bodhyaḥ | cidaṇḍakamityādisamastaṃ sarvatra rūpakaṃ vā bodhyam || 66 || svayamastaṃ gate bāhye svajñānāduditā citiḥ | svayaṃ jaḍeṣu jāḍyena padaṃ sauṣuptamāgatā || 67 || svajñānādeva bāhye dṛśye'staṃ gate sati uditā āvirbhūtapūrṇabhāvā avatiṣṭhata iti śeṣaḥ | jaḍeṣu sthāvarādiṣu || 67 || svayaṃ spanditayāspandicittvācciti mahānabhaḥ | citprakāśaprakāśo hi jagadasti ca nāsti ca || 68 || uktamevārthaṃ saṃkṣipyāhārdhena - svayamiti | avicāre spandasvabhāvaprāṇādyātmabhāvakalpane spandi saṃsāryeva bhavati | svavicārāvirbhūtacittvāttu cityeva svasvabhāve'vatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ | tadavasthasya kiṃ jagadasti uta nāsti sattve saṃsārāpattirasattve tvasadvyāptiprasaṅga ityāśaṅkya sarvadā jagato brahmasattayā sattvameva svasattayā tvasattvamevetyāha - citprakāśa ityādyardhaṣaṭkena | sarvatra citsattopajīvitvapradarśanāya prakāśādibhāvarūpi tattaddharmatoktiḥ| prakāśasya tejasaḥ prakāśo bhāsvararūpam || 68 || cidākāśaikaśūnyatvaṃ jagadasti ca nāsti ca | cidālokamahārūpaṃ jagadasti ca nāsti ca || 69 || p. 166) cinmārutaparispando jagadasti ca nāsti ca | ciddhanadhvāntakṛṣṇatvaṃ jagadasti ca nāsti ca || 70 || cidarkālokadivaso jagadasti ca nāsti ca | citkajjalarajastailaparamāṇurjagatkramaḥ [jagadbhamaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 71 || tailadāhe kajjalasyeva jagadbādhe cidavaśeṣātkajjalatvoktirna kāryatvābhiprāyeṇa || 71 || cidgnyauṣṇyaṃ jagallekhā jagaccicchaṅkhaśuklatā | jagaccicchailajaṭharaṃ cijjaladravatā jagat || 72 || jagaccidikṣumādhuryaṃ citkṣīrasnigdhatā jagat | jagacciddhimaśītatvaṃ cijjvālājvalanaṃ jagat || 73 || jagaccitsarṣapasneho vīciścitsarito jagat | jagaccitkṣudramādhuryaṃ jagaccitkanakāṅgadam || 74 || jagaccitpuṣpasaugandhyaṃ cillatāgraphalaṃ jagat | citsattaiva jagatsattā jagatsattaiva cidvapuḥ || 75 || sarvatra cidapṛthaksattvādeva jagataściddharmatvamabhipretamiti sphuṭamāha ##- atra bhedavikārādi nakhe malamiva sthitam | itīdaṃ danmayatvena sadasadbhuvanatrayam || 76 || khe malaṃ nailyamiva pratītamapi na sthitam | asadapi bhuvanatrayamityuktavidhayā sanmayatvena sadityarthaḥ || 76 || avikalpatadātmatvātsattāsattaikataiva ca | avayavāvayavitā śabdārthau śaśaśṛṅgavat || 77 || jagadasattā tarhi vastvantaraṃ syāttatrāha - avikalpeti | kalpitanirūpitasattāsattayoradhiṣṭhānātirekādarśanādityarthaḥ | sāvayavaniravayavayoḥ kathamapṛthaksattvamiti vadastārkikānvidvadanubhavāpalāpino dhikkaroti - avayaveti || 77 || anubhūtyapalāpāya kalpito yairdhigastu tān | na vidyate jagadyatra sādryabdhyuvīnadīśvaram || 78 || tatra yuktivirodhamāha - na vidyata iti | adryabdhibhirurvyādibhistattadīśvaraiśca sahitaṃ jagat || 78 || cidekatvātprasaṅgaḥ syātkastatretaravibhramaḥ | śilāhṛdayapīnāpi svākāśe viśadaiva cit || 79 || prasajjyata iti prasaṅgaḥ | karmaṇi ghañ | tatra itarasyāvayavādervibhramaḥ kaḥ prasaktaḥ syādityarthaḥ | viśadā svacchā || 79 || dhatte'ntarakhilaṃ śāntaṃ saṃniveśaṃ yathā śilā | padārthanikarākāśe tvayamākāśajo malaḥ || 80 || śāntaṃ mithyātvādasadevākhilaṃ yathā sphaṭikaśilāpratibimbanagarasaṃniveśaṃ dhatte tadvat | kuto'khilasya śāntatvaṃ tatrāha - padārtheti | sarvapadārthādhiṣṭhāne cidākāśe'yaṃ bhūtākāśajo malo vāyvādiḥ sāvayavaprapañcaḥ | tatra bhūtākāśe'pyasaṅgasvabhāve yadi tatkāryaśleṣā na santi tadā cidākāśe sattāsattādyāḥ śleṣāḥ sutarāṃ na santītyarthaḥ || 80 || sattāsattātmatātvattāmattāśleṣā na santi te | pallavāntaralekhaughasaṃniveśavadātatam || 81 || tarhi cityasato jagatsaṃniveśasya kathaṃ bhānaṃ tatrāha - pallaveti | yathā pallavaṃ śirārekhaughasaṃniveśaṃ pallavātpṛthaganirūḍhatvādasadeva tadanyānanyātmakatayā sthitaṃ dhatte cidapi tathā jagadityarthaḥ || 81 || anyānanyātmakamidaṃ dhatte'ntaścitsvabhāvataḥ | samastakāraṇaughānāṃ kāraṇādi pitāmahaḥ || 82 || nirvikārākāśopādānakatvājjagadvikārasya mithyātvamuktaṃ saṃprati mithyāvikalpasahasrātmakacittasamaṣṭyātmakahiraṇyagarbhanidānakatvādapi jagato mithyātvamityāha - samasteti || 82 || svabhāvato kāraṇātma cittaṃ ciddhyanubhūtitaḥ | na cāsattvamacetyāyāścito vācāpi siddhyati || 83 || cittakāryamānorathikavikalpānāmasattvādeva cittamakāraṇātma tadeva pitāmaha ityarthaḥ | cetyāsattve cito'pyasattvaṃ tasyāstadavyabhicāradarśanāditi vācapi cito'sattvaṃ na siddhyati | hi yasmāccidanubhūtitaḥ siddhā | anubhavaviruddhe ca na vācaḥ prāmāṇyamityarthaḥ || 83 || yadasti tadudetīti dṛṣṭaṃ bījādivāṅkuraḥ || 84 || yadi jagatsvataḥ satsyāttadā jñānādyupāyasahasrairapyanucchedyameva syātsata ātyantikocchedāsaṃbhavena punarāvirbhāvāvarjanādanirmokṣaprasaṅgaḥ syādityāśayenāha - yaditi || 84 || gagana iva suśūnyabhedamasti tribhuvanamaṅga mahācito'ntarasyāḥ | paramapadamayaṃ samastadṛśyaṃ tvidamiti niścayavānbhavānubhūteḥ || 85 || yadi dṛśyasya sattāyāṃ mahānāgrahastarhi anubhavena bhedaṃ nirasya paramapadātmakaccinmayatvena tatsattayaiva sā svīkāryetyāha - gagana iti || 85 || ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino [mito iti kvacit] jagāma | snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 86 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe brahmapratipādanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe brahmapratipādanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 || tṛtīyo divasaḥ | p. 167) pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ 15 jgadākāśamevedaṃ yathā hi vyomni mauktikam | vimale bhāti svātmaiva jagccidgaganaṃ yathā || 1 || śaśvaddṛṣṭāntayuktyodhairuktārthamanubhāvayan | vistṛtaṃ maṇḍapākhyānamatropakramate muniḥ || 1 || jagaccidākāśameveti pratijñā | kathaṃ tarhi pṛthagbhāti tatrāha - yatheti | yathā vimale vyomni bhrāntyā muktānāṃ saṃgho mauktikaṃ bhāti tadvat | cidgaganaṃ svātmaiva yathā jagattathā dṛṣṭāntaḥ śrūyatāmiti śeṣaḥ || 1 || anutkīrṇaiva bhātīva trijagacchālabhañjikā | citstambhenaiva sotkīrṇā nacotkartātra vidyate || 2 || nacotkarteti | tadutkartṛcetanāntarāprasiddhernirvikārāsaṅgasyotkartanāsaṃbhavācceti bhāvaḥ || 2 || samudre'ntarjalaspandāḥ svabhāvādacyutā api | vīcivegā bhavantīva pare dṛśyavidastathā || 3 || dṛśyavido jagatpratyayāḥ || 3 || jālāntargatasūryābhā jālākārarajāṃsyapi | jagadbhānaṃ prati sthūlānyaṇuṃ prati yathācalāḥ || 4 || jagadatimahattvena mūḍhairavagatamapi vidvaddṛṣṭyā vastuto jālasūryamarīcyaṇukādapyatiphalvivatyāha - jāleti | sūryābhāyā yo jālacchidraprayukto daṇḍamusalādyākārastadantargatāni rajāṃsi | apiśabdādanyeṣāṃ sthūlatamatvaṃ kiṃ vācyamityāśayaḥ | athavā jagadavabhāsakasākṣicitprakāśasya sūryālokādiprakāśāttadantargataparamāṇvādibhyo'pyatisūkṣmatvamityāha - jāleti || 4 || jagadbhānaṃ na bhātīdaṃ brahmaṇo vyatirekataḥ | jālasūryāṃśujālaṃ tu vyatirekānubhūtidam || 5 || tadevopapādayituṃ marīcitadaṇuvaidharmyaṃ citi darśayati - jagaditi || 5 || anubhūtānyapīmāni jaganti vyomarūpiṇi | pṛthvyādīni na santyeva svapnasaṃkalpayoriva || 6 || vyatirekato na bhātītyukteranubhavavirodhaṃ pariharati - anubhūtānyapīti || 6 || piṇḍagraho jagatyasminvijñānākāśarūpiṇi | marunadyāṃ jalamiva na saṃbhavati kutracit || 7 || anekadināvasthābhinnasya kathaṃ svapnasaṃkalpasāmyaṃ tatrāha - piṇḍeti | piṇḍagraho mūrtatāsvīkāraḥ || 7 || jagatyapiṇḍagrāhe'sminsaṃkalpanagaropame | marau saridivābhāti dṛśyatā bhrāntirūpiṇī || 8 || svapnāddṛśyeva jagatāṃ tulādeśena kena ca | tulitā kalanonmuktā dṛśyaśrīrvyoma jṛmbhate || 9 || jagatāṃ dṛśyaśrīrdṛśi sākṣicaitanya evaikataḥ svapnamāropya kena ca sārāsāravivecakabuddhilakṣaṇena tulāmadhyakaṇṭakapradeśena tulitā sāmyenāvadhāritā cetsaiva jāgare svapna iva kalanonmuktā satī vyoma śūnyaṃ brahmaiva vā jṛmbhate prathate || 9 || varjayitvā jñavijñānaṃ jagacchabdārthabhājanam | jagadbrahmasvaśabdānāmarthe nāstyeva bhinnatā || 10 || tathācāvivekidṛśaiva brahmādiśabdārthājjagacchabdārthabhedo na tattvajñadṛśetyāha - varjayitveti || 10 || idaṃ tvacetyacinmātraṃ bhānorbhātaṃ nabhaḥ prati | tathā sūkṣmaṃ yathā meghaṃ prati saṃkalpavāridaḥ || 11 || kathaṃ tarhi tattvajñadṛśāṃ jagatprati tatsākṣidarśanamityukte śūnyātmakanabhaḥ prati tadālokasya prakāśatvadarśanamivetyāha - idamiti | sākṣicaitanyaṃ prati jagaddarśanaṃ tarhi kathaṃ tatrāpyāha - tatheti || 11 || yathā svapnapuraṃ svacchaṃ jāgratpuravaraṃ prati | tathā jagadidaṃ svacchaṃ sāṃkalpikajagatprati || 12 || kathamatyantamalinasya dṛśyasya svacchatamacinmātratetyāśaṅkya pratītikālikaiva bāhyamānasadṛśyayormalinatā tirobhāvakāle tu parasparāpekṣayā svacchatamataiva pariśiṣyata ityāha - yatheti | jagajjāgratprapañcaḥ | sāṃkalpkagraha'naṃ svāpnasyāpyupalakṣaṇam || 12 || tasmādacetyacidrūpaṃ jagadvyomaiva kevalam | śūnyau vyomajagacchabdau paryāyau viddhi cinmayau || 13 || upasaṃharati - tasmādityādinā | śūnyau śūnyārthāvarthaśūnyau vā || 13 || tasmānna kiṃcidutpannaṃ jagadādīha dṛśyakam | anākhyamanabhivyaktaṃ yathāsthitamavasthitam || 14 || jagadevaṃ mahākāśe cidākāśamabhittimat | taddeśasyāṇumātrasya tulāyāścāprapūrakam || 15 || evamuktarītyā mahākāśe māyākāśe sthitaṃ jagadabhittimannirāvaraṇaṃ cidākāśameva | paricchinnajagadabhede cito'pi tāvanmātratāṃ vārayati - taddeśasyeti | taddeśasya citpradeśasyāṇumātrasyālpatarasyāpi alpāntaḥkaraṇavṛttitadvāsanāparicchinnāṇutamacidbhāge'pi sarvajagatparicchedabhānena tadantarbhāvyasya jagatastadaprapūrakatve dūranirastā brahmacaitanyasya tāvanmātrateti bhāvaḥ || 15 || ākāśarūpamevācchaṃ piṇḍagrahavivarjitam | vyomni vyomamayaṃ citraṃ saṃkalpapuravatsthitam || 16 || kathaṃ vyomavacchūnyaprāyacittavṛttitadvāsanāntarbhūtā vipuratamajagadavasthitistatrāha - ākāśeti | piṇḍagraho mūrtisvīkāraḥ | tatrānubhavārohāya dṛṣṭāntamāha - saṃkalpeti || 16 || atredaṃ maṇḍapākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam | niḥsaṃdeho yathaiṣo'rthaścitte viśrāntimeṣyati || 17 || ukte'rthe rāmasya saṃdehavyāmohānavadhāraṇāni liṅgairupalakṣya śrīvasiṣṭhastadapanodāya tadupapattisahasrakathānurañjanānvitaṃ vistṛtaṃ maṇḍapopākhyānaṃ śrāvayituṃ pratijānīte - atreti || 17 || p. 168) śrīrāma uvāca | sadbodhavṛddhaye brahmansamāsena vadāśu me | maṇḍapākhyānamakhilaṃ yena bodho vivardhate || 18 || samāsenānupayuktārthe saṃkṣepeṇa | pūrvatarapratijñāyāmivoktivilambamāśaṅkyāha - āśviti || 18 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | abhūdasminmahīpīṭhe kulapadmo vikāśavān | padmo nāma nṛpaḥ śrīmānbahuputro vivekavān || 19 || kulasya vaṃśasya padma iva yaśaḥsaurabhyahetutvātpadmaḥ || 19 || maryādāpālanāmbhodhirdviṣattimirabhāskaraḥ | kāntākumudinīcandro doṣatṛṇahutāśanaḥ || 20 || varṇāśramamaryādā velā dvīpamaryādā ca || 20 || merurvibudhavṛndānāṃ yaśaścandro bhavārṇave | saraḥ sadguṇahaṃsānāṃ kamalāmalabhāskaraḥ || 21 || vibudhā vidvāṃso devāśca tadvṛndānām | kamalāḥ saṃpadastallakṣaṇakamalānāṃ bhāskaraḥ || 21 || saṃgrāmavīrutpavano manomātaṅgakesarī | samastavidyādayitaḥ sarvāścaryaguṇākaraḥ || 22 || saṃgrāme vīrutprāyāṇāṃ pareṣāṃ pavana iva prakampayitā ata eva mānorjitatanmanolakṣaṇamātaṅgānāṃ kesarī śatūnmānabhaṅgena namayitā na hantetyāśayaḥ | dayitaḥ priyaḥ || 22 || surārisāgarakṣobhavilasanmandarācalaḥ | vilāsapuṣpaughamadhuḥ saubhāgyakusumāyudhaḥ || 23 || tasyendraśatrujetṛtvamāha - surārīti | madhurvasantaḥ || 23 || līlālatālāsyamarutsāhasotsāhakeśavaḥ | saujanyakairavaśaśī durlīlāvallikānalaḥ || 24 || sarvāsādhyadharaṇyuddhārādisādhanodyogaḥ sāhasam | duśceṣṭāviṣavallīnāmanala iva dāhakaḥ | kutsāyāṃ kan || 24 || tasyāsti subhagā bhāryā līlā nāma vilāsinī | sarvasaubhāgyavalitā kamalevoditā'vanau || 25 || valitā veṣṭitā | kamalā lakṣmīḥ || 25 || sarvānuvṛttilalitā līlā madhurabhāṣiṇī | sānandamandacalitā dvitīyendūdayasmitā || 26 || sarvāsvanuvṛttiṣu bhartṛsevāprakāreṣu sarveṣāṃ parijanānāṃ vā anuvṛttiṣvanukūlācaraṇeṣu lalitā || 26 || alakālimanohārivadanāmbhojaśālinī | sitāṅgī karṇikāgaurī jaṅgameva sarojinī || 27 || alakā eva alayo bhramarāḥ | sitāṅgī nirmalāṅgī | karṇikeva karṇikayā ca gaurī | evamagre'pyupamānasādhāraṇaviśeṣaṇāni yojyāni || 27 || latavilāsakundaughabhāsinī rasaśālinī | pravālahastā puṣpābhā madhuśrīriva dehinī || 28 || rasaḥ premā makarandaśca || 28 || avadātatanuḥ puṇyā sparśanāhlādakāriṇī | gaṅgeva gāṃ gatā dehavatī haṃsavilāsinī || 29 || avadātatanuḥ svacchadehā || 29 || tasya bhūtalapuṣpeṣoḥ sakalāhlādadāyinaḥ | paricaryāṃ ciraṃ kartumanyā ratirivoditā || 30 || udvigne prodvignā mudite muditā samākulākulite | pratibimbasamā kāntā saṃkruddhe kevalaṃ bhītā || 31 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe maṇḍapopākhyāne rājavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe rājavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ 16 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | bhūtalāpsarasā sārdhamananyadayitāpatiḥ | akṛtrimapremarasaṃ sa reme kāntayā tayā || 1 || atṛptiḥ kāmabhogebhyo bhūyo duḥkhāvasānatā | devairapyanyathākartumaśakyetyatra kīrtyate || 1 || ananyadayitāpatiriti premarasasyākṛtrimatve hetuḥ || 1 || udyānavanagulmeṣu tamālagahaneṣu ca | puṣpamaṇḍaparamyeṣu latāvalayasadmasu || 2 || udyānavanagulmeṣvityādīnāṃ reme ityatraivānvayaḥ || 2 || puṣpāntaḥpuraśayyāsu puṣpasaṃbhāravīthiṣu | vasantodyānadolāsu krīḍāpuṣkariṇīṣu ca || 3 || candanadrumaśaileṣu saṃtānakataleṣu ca | kadambanīpageheṣu pāribhadrodareṣu ca || 4 || saṃtānakāḥ kalpavṛkṣaviśeṣāḥ svaprabhāvādindraprasādādvā prāptāsteṣāṃ taleṣu || 4 || vikasatkundamandāramakarandasugandhiṣu | vasantavanajāleṣu kūjatkokilapakṣiṣu || 5 || nānāraṇyatṛṇānāṃ ca sthaleṣu mṛdudīptiṣu | nirjhareṣu tarattārasīkarāsāravarṣiṣu || 6 || taratāṃ plavamānānāṃ tārasīkarāṇāmāsāro dhārāsaṃpātaḥ || 6 || śailānāṃ maṇimāṇikyaśilānāṃ phalakeṣu ca | devarṣimunigeheṣu dūrapuṇyāśrameṣu ca || 7 || devarṣimunigeheṣu sahayātrārūpaṃ ramaṇam || 7 || p. 169) kumudvatīṣu phullāsu smerāsu nalinīṣu ca | vanasthalīṣu kṛṣṇāsu phullāsu phalinīṣu ca || 8 || kumudvatīṣu niśi nalinīṣu divā || 8 || surataiḥ suratāruṇyaiḥ sundaraḥ sundarehitaiḥ | īhitaiḥ peśalānyonyaghanapremarasādhikaiḥ || 9 || surasadṛśaistāruṇyaiḥ | sundarāṇāṃ viṣayāṇāmīhitairīpsitaiḥ | īhitairvilāsaceṣṭitaiḥ || 9 || prahelikābhirākhyānaistathā cākṣaramuṣṭibhiḥ | aṣṭāpadairbahudyūtaistathā gūḍhacaturthakaiḥ || 10 || prahelikāḥ laukikaparihāsakathāḥ | ākhyānāni paurāṇikāni | akṣaramuṣṭyādayo dyūtaviśeṣāḥ || 10 || nāṭikākhyāyikābhiśca ślokairvindumatikramaiḥ | deśakālavibhāgaiśca nagaragrāmaceṣṭitaiḥ || 11 || nāṭyadṛśyārthāḥ prabandhā nāṭikāḥ | śravaṇamātrāsvādyakāvyanibandhakathā ākhyāyikāḥ | vindūnāṃ viduṣāṃ matibhiḥ kramyante avagamyanta iti vindumatikramairgūḍhāśayaślokaiḥ | nagaragrāmaceṣṭitairanukṛtairiti yāvat || 11 || sragdāmamālāvalitairnānābharaṇayojanaiḥ | līlāvilolacalanairvicitrarasabhojanaiḥ || 12 || valitairveṣṭanaiḥ || 12 || ārdrakuṅkumakarpūratāmbūlīdalacarvaṇaiḥ | phullapuṣpalatāguñjādehagopanakhavraṇaiḥ || 13 || phullaiḥ puṣpairlatābhirguñjābhirvā dehasya gopanaṃ pidhānaṃ yeṣu tathāvidhairnakhavraṇairnakṣakṣataiḥ || 13 || samālambhanalīlābhirmālāpraharaṇakramaiḥ | gṛhe kusumadolābhiranyonyaṃ dolanakramaiḥ || 14 || anudhāvanena sparśaḥ samālambhanaṃ tatpradhānalīlābhiḥ || 14 || nauyānayugmahastyaśvadāntoṣṭrādigamāgamaiḥ | jalakelivilāsena parasparasamukṣaṇaiḥ || 15 || naubhiryānaṃ jaleṣu | yugmabhūtahastyaśvānāṃ dāntānāṃ damanena śikṣitānāmuṣṭrādīnāṃ ca gamāgamaiścṃkramaṇaparivartanaiḥ || 15 || nṛtyagītakalālāsyatālatāṇḍavamaṇḍanaiḥ | saṃgītakaiḥ saṃkathanirvīṇāmurajavādanaiḥ || 16 || gītikathālāpāḥ saṃkathanāni || 16 || udyāneṣu sarittīravṛkṣeṣu varavīthiṣu | antaḥpureṣu harmyeṣu phulladolāvadolanaiḥ || 17 || sā tathā sukhasaṃvṛddhā tasya praṇayinī priyā | ekadā cintayāmāsa subhrūḥ saṃkalpaśālinī || 18 || prāṇebhyo'pi priyo bhartā mamaiṣa jagatīpatiḥ | yauvanollāsavānśrīmānkathaṃ syādajarāmaraḥ || 19 || bhartrānena sahottuṅgastanī kusumasadmasu | kathaṃ svairaṃ ciraṃ kāntā rame yugaśatānyaham || 20 || tathā yate yatnamatastapojapayamehitaiḥ | rajanīśamukho rājā yathā syādajarāmaraḥ || 21 || yamehitairniyamānuṣṭhānaiḥ || 21 || jñānavṛddhāṃstapovṛddhānvidyāvṛddhānahaṃ dvijān | pṛcchāmi tāvanmaraṇaṃ kathaṃ na syānnṛṇāmiti || 22 || ityānīyātha saṃpūjya dvijānpapraccha sā natā | amaratvaṃ kathaṃ viprā bhavediti punaḥpunaḥ || 23 || iti cintayāmāseti pūrvatanenānvayaḥ | amaratvaṃ bhartuḥ svasya ceti śeṣaḥ || 23 || viprā ūcuḥ | tapojapayamairdevi samastāḥ siddhasiddhayaḥ | saṃprāpyante'maratvaṃ tu na kadācana labhyate || 24 || ityākarṇya dvijamukhāccintayāmāsa sā punaḥ | idaṃ svaprajñayaivāśu bhītā priyaviyogataḥ || 25 || svaprajñayaiva idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cintayāmāsa || 25 || maraṇaṃ bharturagre me yadi daivādbhaviṣyati | tatsarvaduḥkhanirmuktā saṃsthāsye sukhamātmani || 26 || ātmani sarvaduḥkhanirmuktā | paraloke etajjanmasmaraṇābhāvena bhartṛviyogaduḥkhāprasakteriti bhāvaḥ || 26 || atha varṣasahasreṇa bhartādau cenmariṣyati | tatkariṣye tathā yena jīvo gehānna yāsyati || 27 || tadbhramadbhartṛjīve'sminnije śuddhāntamaṇḍape | bhartrā vilokitā nityaṃ nivatsyāmi yathāsukham || 28 || śuddhāntasyāntaḥpurasya maṇḍape || 28 || adyaivārabhyaitadarthaṃ devīṃ jñaptiṃ sarasvatīm | japopavāsaniyamairātoṣaṃ pūjayāmyaham || 29 || jñaptiṃ cidrūpam || 29 || iti niścitya sā nāthamanuktvaiva varāṅganā | yathāśāstraṃ cacārograṃ tathā niyamamāsthitā || 30 || nāthamanuktveti | nanu yā strī bhartrā'nanujñātā upavāsavrataṃ caret | āyuṣyaṃ harate bharturmṛtā narakamṛcchati || iti ninditamidaṃ kathaṃ yathāśāstramiti cet | pratyakṣaṃ vā parokṣaṃ vā sadā bhartṛhitaṃ caret | vratopavāsaniyamairupacāraiśca laukikaiḥ || iti śāstranindāyā bhartṛhitātiriktasvakāmyopavāsādiviṣayatvādadoṣaḥ || 30 || trirātrasya trirātrasya paryante kṛtapāraṇā | devadvijaguruprājñavidvatpūjāparāyaṇā || 31 || snānadānatapodhyānanityodyuktaśarīrikā | sarvāstikyasadācārakāriṇī kleśahāriṇī || 32 || sarvasmin śāstrārthe astyavaśyaṃ phalamiti buddhiḥ sarvāstikyam || 32 || yathākālaṃ yathodyogaṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathākramam | toṣayāmāsa bhartāramaparijñātasaṃsthitiḥ || 33 || trirātraśatamevaṃ sā bālā niyamaśālinī | anārataṃ taponiṣṭhāmatiṣṭhatkaṣṭaceṣṭayā || 34 || atiṣṭhat anuṣṭhitavatī || 34 || p. 170) trirātrāṇāṃ śate cātha pūjitā pratimānitā | tuṣṭā bhagavatī gaurī vāgīśā samuvāca tām || 35 || bāhyopacāraiḥ pūjitā bhāvopacāraiḥ pratimānitā || 35 || śrīsarasvatyuvāca | nirantareṇa tapasā bhartṛbhaktyatiśālinā | parituṣṭāsmi te vatse gṛhāṇa varamīpsitam || 36 || śrīrājñyuvāca | jaya janmajarājvālādāhadoṣaśaśiprabhe | jaya hārdāndhakāraughanivāraṇaraviprabhe || 37 || bhāvibhartṛjīvanabrahmavidyāprāptiṃ bhāgyānurūpāmeva stutiṃ daivādrājñyuvāca - jayeti || 37 || amba mātarjaganmātastrāyasva kṛpaṇāmimām | idaṃ varadvayaṃ dehi yadahaṃ prārthaye śubhe || 38 || imāṃ māmiti śeṣaḥ || 38 || ekaṃ tāvadvidehasya bharturjīvo mamāmbike | asmādeva hi mā yāsīnnijāntaḥpuramaṇḍapāt || 39 || dvitīyaṃ tvāṃ mahādevi prārthaye'haṃ yadā yadā | darśanāya varārthāya tadā me dehi darśanam || 40 || yadā yadā varārthāya darśanāya prārthaye tadā darśanaṃ dehītyanvayaḥ || 40 || ityākarṇya jaganmātā tavāstvevamiti svayam | uktvāntardhānamagamatprotthāyormirivārṇave || 41 || atha sā rājamahiṣī parituṣṭeṣṭadevatā | śrutagīteva hariṇī babhūvānandadhāriṇī || 42 || pakṣamāsartukaṭake dināre varṣadaṇḍake | kṣaṇanābhau spandamaye kālacakre vahatyatha || 43 || pakṣā nemikaṭakā māsā madhyakaṭakā ṛtavo nābhikaṭakā yasya | trinābhi cakramajaram iti śruteḥ | tratayānusyūtāni dinānyarāstiryaganuprotaśaṅkavaḥ kesaraprāyā yasya | varṣaḥ saṃvatsaro'kṣadaṇḍako yasya | kṣaṇastriṃśatkalātmako nābhirmadhyacchidraṃ yasya tathāvidhe sūryādispandamaye || 43 || antardhimājagāmāsyāḥ patyustaccetanaṃ tanau | saṃdṛśyamānamevāśu śuṣkapatraraso yathā || 44 || raṇakhaṇḍitadehasyetyuttarāllabhyate [dehasya iti ṣaṣṭhyekavacanāntaṃ padametat 45 tamaślokagataraṇakhaṇḍitadehe iti saptamyekavacananirdeśakamiti bhāti] | patyustatprāṇanādiliṅgaiḥ pratyakṣaprāyaṃ cetanaṃ tanau liṅgadehe antardhi tirobhāvamāyayau || 44 || raṇakhaṇḍitadehe'sminmṛte'ntaḥpuramaṇḍape | nirjalā nalinīvāsau parāṃ mlānimupāyayau || 45 || nalinī padminī || 45 || viṣoṣṇaśvasanadhvastasakalādharapallavā | prāpa sā maraṇāvasthāṃ saśalyeva mṛgī yathā || 46 || viṣavaduṣṇena niḥśvasanena dhvasto vivarṇīkṛtaḥ | saśalyevetyutprekṣā | mṛgī yathetyupameti na yathāśabdapaunaruktyam | saśalyeti mṛgyā api viśeṣaṇam || 46 || prāpa sā tamasāndhatvaṃ tasminmaraṇamāgate | dīpajvālālave kṣīṇe sadmaśrīriva bhūṣitā || 47 || sadmaśrīrgṛhaśobhā | bhūṣitā prāgdīpenālaṃkṛtā || 47 || kārśyamāpa kṣaṇenāsau bālā virasatāṃ gatā | yathā srotasvinī srotaḥkṣaye kṣāravidhūsarā || 48 || srotasaḥ pravāhasya kṣaye śoṣe kṣāreṇoṣeṇa vidhūsarā || 48 || kṣipramākrandinī kṣipraṃ maunamūkā viyoginī | babhūva cakravākrīva māninī maraṇonmukhī || 49 || māninī prāgbhartṛmanmānavatī tatkṣayānmaraṇonmukhī || 49 || atha tāmatimātravihvalāṃ sakṛpākāśabhavā sarasvatī | śapharīṃ hṛdaśoṣavihvalāṃ prathamā vṛṣṭirivānvakampataḥ || 50 || sakṛpā prāgbahujanmasvārādhitatvāttattvajñānadānaparyavasitakṛpāvatī | ākāśabhavā aśarīriṇīti yāvat | anvakampatetyanukampāphalamāśvāsanaṃ lakṣyate || 50 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe maṇḍapopākhyāne rājñīparidevanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe rājñīparidevanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 || saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ 17 śrīsarasvatyuvāca | śavībhūtamimaṃ vatse bhartāraṃ puṣpapuñjake | ācchādya sthāpayainaṃ tvaṃ punarbhartārameṣyasi || 1 || anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ navyaprāktanasargayoḥ | manomātravilāsatvāttulyatvamiha bodhyate || 1 || aśarīriṇyevāśvāsanavarapradānābhyāmanukampamānā śrīsarasvatyuvāca - śavībhūtamiti | puṣpapuñjake puṣparāśau || 1 || puṣpāṇi mlānimeṣyanti no nacaiṣa vinaṅkṣyati | bhūyaśca tava bhartṛtvamacireṇa kariṣyati || 2 || no iti niṣedhārtho nipātaḥ pūrvānvayī || 2 || etadīyaśca jīvo'sāvākāśaviśadastava | na nirgamiṣyati kṣipramito'ntaḥpuramaṇḍapāt || 3 || prāktanavarasyāsatyatāśaṅkāṃ vārayati - etadīya iti || 3 || ṣaṭpadaśreṇinayanā samākarṇyeti bandhubhiḥ | sā samāśvāsitāgatya payobhiriva padminī || 4 || yathā payaḥśoṣācchuṣyantī padminī payobhirāgatyāśvāsyate tadvat || 4 || patiṃ saṃsthāpya tatraiva puṣpapūrapragopitam | kiṃcidāśvāsitā'tiṣṭhaddaridreva nidhāninī || 5 || p. 171) tasminneva dine saiṣā tasmiñchuddhāntamaṇḍape | ardharātre parijane sarvasminnidrayā hṛte || 6 || śuddhānto'varodhaḥ || 6 || jñaptiṃ bhagavatīṃ devīṃ śuddhadhyānamahādhiyā | duḥkhādāhvāyayāmāsa sovāca samupetya tām || 7 || śuddhadhyānasahitamahādhiyā āhūtevāgatetyāhvāyayāmāsetyutprekṣā | artihrī - ityetadapavādena śācchāsāhvā - ityādinā yuk | sā sarasvatī || 7 || kiṃ smṛtāsmi tvayā vatse dhatse kimiti śokitām | saṃsārabhrāntayo bhānti mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvanmudhā || 8 || tatrādau śokāpanayāya taddhetūnāṃ mithyātvamāha - saṃsāreti || 8 || līlovāca | kva mamāvasthito bhartā kiṃ karotyatha kīdṛśaḥ | samīpaṃ naya māṃ tasya naikā śaknopi jīvitum || 9 || śrīdevyuvāca | cittākāśaṃ cidākāśamākāśaṃ ca tṛtīyakam | dvābhyāṃ śūnyataraṃ viddhi cidākāśaṃ varānane || 10 || ihalokavatparalokakalpanāyā api cinmātrādhiṣṭhānakatvaṃ darśayituṃ cidākāśaṃ vivicya darśayati - citteti | vāsanāmayaṃ cittākāśaṃ nirūḍhaṃ vyāvahārikaṃ tṛtīyakaṃ ubhayasaṃdhāvubhayaśūnyaṃ cidākāśaṃ sulakṣyamiti bhāvaḥ || 10 || taccidākāśakośātma cidākāśaikabhāvanāt | avidyamānamapyāśu dṛśyate'thānubhūyate || 11 || cidākāśameva svāvaraṇājñānāviviktaṃ sphuradasajjagadātmanā sadyo dṛśyate tena ca duḥkhādyanubhūyata ityāha - taditi | tat pṛthagavidyamānamapi cidākāśasyaikāgracintanāt āśu ita eva dṛśyate atha tatra gatvā anubhūyate cetyarthaḥ || 11 || deśāddeśāntaraprāptau saṃvido madhyameva yat | nimiṣeṇa cidākāśaṃ tadviddhi varavarṇini || 12 || tadarthaṃ cidākāśaṃ paricāyayati - deśāditi | kramikaviṣayadvayābhāsasaṃdhau tadubhayaśūnyacidākāśaḥ sulakṣya ityarthaḥ || 12 || tasminnirastaniḥśeṣasaṃkalpā sthitimeṣi cet | sarvātmakaṃ padaṃ tattvaṃ tvaṃ tadāpnoṣyasaṃśayam || 13 || atastava tatprāptireva tadbhāvasthitabhartṛsamīpe prāptistatraiva bhartṛparalokakalpanādityāśayenāha - tasminniti || 13 || atyantābhāvasaṃpattyā jagataścaitadāpyate | nānyathā madvareṇāśu tvaṃ tu prāpsyasi sundari || 14 || kathaṃ tarhi tatprāptistatropāyamāha - atyanteti | tattvadarśanenāvidyākṣaye dvaitānudaya evātyantābhāvasaṃpattiḥ | tatra nānyaḥ panthā iti śrutirmānamityabhipretyāha - nānyatheti | mama tarhi kathaṃ jñānaprāptistatrāha - madvareṇeti || 14 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā sā yayau devī divyamātmīyamāspadam | līlā tu līlayaivāsīnnirvikalpasamādhibhāk || 15 || līlayā varaprabhāvādvinaivābhyāsaśramam || 15 || tattatyāja nimeṣeṇa sāntaḥkaraṇapañjaram | svadehaṃ khamivoḍḍīnā muktanīḍā vihaṃgamī || 16 || lohapañjaravaddurbhedyāntaḥkaraṇasahitaṃ sthūladeham | sthirīkṛtacetasā abhimānatyāga evātra vivakṣito natu maraṇavadbahirnirgamanam || 16 || dadarśa khasthā bhartāraṃ tasminnevālayāmbare | saṃsthitaṃ pṛthvīpālamāsthāne bahurājani || 17 || khamatra cidākāśastatsthā satī ālayāmbare āvirbhūtasvavāsanākarmānurūpadehagehādisaṃpattyā saṃsthitam || 17 || siṃhāsane samārūḍhaṃ jayajīveti saṃstutam | prastutaṃ maṇḍalānīkakāryamāhartumādṛtam || 18 || prastutamupasthitaṃ kāryamāhartuṃ saṃpādayitum || 18 || patākāmañjarīkīrṇarājadhānīgṛhasthitam | pūrvadvārasthitāsaṃkhyamuniviprarṣimaṇḍalam || 19 || patākāmaṇḍalairvyāptāyā rājadhānyāḥ pradhānagṛhe sthitam | ita ārabhya bahupadabahuvrīhayaḥ sarve || 19 || dakṣiṇadvāragāsaṃkhyarājarājeśamaṇḍalam | paścimadvāragāsaṃkhyalalanālokamaṇḍalam || 20 || lalanālokāḥ strījanāḥ || 20 || uttaradvāragāsaṃkhyarathahastyaśvasaṃkulam | ekabhṛtyavinirṇītadakṣiṇāpathavigrahma || 21 || ekabhṛtyavacasā vinirṇīto dakṣiṇāpathe vigraho yuddhaprasaṅgo yena || 21 || karṇāṭanātharacitapūrvadeśakriyākramam | surāṣṭrādhipanirṇītasarvamlecchottarāpatham || 22 || sarvadeśarājānāṃ tadvaśyatāṃ darśayati - karṇāṭeti | kriyākramo vyavahāramaryādāsthāpanam | nirṇītāḥ nigṛhya vaśīkṛtāḥ || 22 || māladeśasamākrāntasarvapāścātyataṅgaṇam | dakṣiṇābdhitaṭāyātalaṅkādūtavinoditam || 23 || māladānāmīśena rājñā samyagākrāntāstaṅgaṇā deśaviśeṣāḥ || 23 || pūrvābdhitaṭamāhendrasiddhoktagaganāpagam | uttarābdhitaṭāyātadūtavarṇitaguhyakam || 24 || mahendraparvate bhavo māhendraḥ siddhastapasvī tenoktā varṇitā sahasramukhavistārādivicitrā gaganāpagā gaṅgā yasmai || 24 || paścimābdhitaṭālokavarṇitāstamayakramam | asaṃkhyabaddhabhūpālakalākīrṇākhilājiram || 25 || abdhitaṭamālokitavānityabdhitaṭāloko dūtastena varṇitaḥ | asaṃkhyānāṃ śreṇībaddhānāṃ bhūpālānāṃ kalābhiḥ kāntibhiḥ || 25 || yajñavāṭapaṭhadviprajitatūryāgraniḥsvanam | bandikolāhalollāsapratiśrudvanakuñjaram || 26 || turyāgraṃ vādyaśreṣṭham | vandikolāhalollāsasya pratiśrutaḥ pratidhvanikarā vanakuñjarā yasya || 26 || p. 172) geyavādyotadhvānapradhvanadgānāntaram | hayahastirathārājirajomeghaghanāmbaram || 27 || geyebhyo vādyebhyaścodyatairdhvānaiḥ pradhvanadgaganamadhyaṃ yasya | hayādīnāṃ ā sarvato rājayo yatra || 27 || puṣpakarpūradhūpāḍhyaṃ gandhāmoditaparvatam | sarvamaṇḍalasaṃbhāraracitānekaśāsanam || 28 || parvataśabdena parvatasadṛśāḥ prāsādā ucyante | sarvebhyo maṇḍalebhya āhṛtyopāyanādi saṃbharanti pūrayanti gṛhaṃ ye mṛtyāstebhyoracitānekaśāsanam || 28 || yaśaḥkarpūrajaladasuśubhrāmbaraparvatam | rodasīstambhabhūtaikasvapratāpajitārkakam || 29 || svayaśaḥkarpūrarāśyupamānā jaladalakṣaṇāḥ suśubhrā ambarodbhūtaparvatā yasya || 29 || ārambhamantharodārakāryasaṃvyagrabhūmipam | nānānagaranirmāṇasodyogasthapatīśvaram || 30 || ārambhamanthareṣu gurutarārambheṣūdārakāryeṣu saṃvyagrā bhūmipāḥ sāmantā yasya | sthapatayaḥ śilpikulapatayaḥ || 30 || papātātha mahārambhā sā tāṃ narapateḥ sabhām | vyomātmikā vyomamayīṃ mihikevāmbarāṭavīm || 31 || papāta praviveśa | sā līlā | vāsanāmātrarūpatvādubhayorvyomarūpatā | mihikā nīhārapaṭalī || 31 || bhramantīṃ tatra tāmagre dadṛśuste na kecana | saṃkalpamātraracitāṃ puruṣāḥ kāminīmiva || 32 || saṃkalpamātraracitāmityubhayānvayi || 32 || tathā te tāṃ na dadṛśuḥ saṃcarantīṃ purogatām | anyasaṃkalparacitāmanyena nagarīṃ yathā || 33 || prāktanāneva tānsarvānsvāndadarśa sabhāgatān | bhūbhṛteva susaṃprāptānnagarānnagarāntaram || 34 || svānsvīyān | bhūmṛtā saheti śeṣaḥ || 34 || taddeśāṃstatsamācārāṃstathā tāneva bālakān | tā eva bālavanitāstāṃstāneva ca mantriṇaḥ || 35 || taiḥ svadeśīyaiḥ sama ācāro yeṣāṃ tan || 35 || tāneva bhūmipālāṃśca tāṃstāneva ca paṇḍitān | tāneva narmasacivānbhṛtyāṃstāneva tādṛśān || 36 || nabhaṃsacivān rahasyavicārasahāyān || 36 || athānyānapyapūrvāṃśca paṇḍitānsuhṛdastathā | vyavahārāṃstathānyāṃśca paurānanyāṃstathaiva ca || 37 || vāsanāmaye svāpna iva na pūrvasādṛśyaniyama ityāha - atheti || 37 || madhyāhnakāle divase ghanadāvākulā diśaḥ | antarikṣaṃ sacandrārkaṃ sāmbhodapavanadhvani || 38 || ghanairnibiḍairdāvairaraṇyaiḥ || 38 || mahīruhanadīśailapurapattanamaṇḍitam | nānānagaravinyāsajaṅgalagrāmasaṃkulam || 39 || dviraṣṭavarṣaṃ bhūpālaṃ prāktanyā jarasojjhitam | prāktanīṃ janatāṃ sarvāṃ samasstāngrāmavāsinaḥ || 40 || sā tānālokya lalanā cintāparavaśābhavat | tasminnagaravāstavyāḥ kiṃ te sarve mṛtā [mṛtā api iti pāṭhaḥ] iti || 41 || tasminvāsanānagare ālokya nagaravāstavyāḥ prāktananagarasthāḥ || 41 || punaḥ prajñaptibodhena prāktanāntaḥpuraṃ gatā | kṣaṇena ca dadarśātra sārdharātre tathaiva tān || 42 || prajñaptiḥ sarasvatī tatprasādajena bodhena samādhivyutthānena | tathaiva pūrvavadeva sthitāniti śeṣaḥ || 42 || atha sotthāpayāmāsa nidrākrāntaṃ sakhījanam | āha cātīva me duḥkhamāsthānaṃ dīyatāmiti || 43 || āsthānaṃ sabhāyāṃ saṃnidhānam || 43 || bhartuḥ siṃhāsanasyāsya pārśve tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ yadi | paśyāmi [paśyantī iti pāṭhaḥ] svabhyasaṃghātaṃ tatprajīvāmi nānyathā || 44 || sa rājaparivāro'tha tayetyukte [tayetyukto iti pāṭhaḥ] yathākramam | āsīdvinidraḥ saṃvyagraḥ [saṃvignaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] sarvaḥ sarvasvakarmaṇi || 45 || yathākramaṃ yathocitaṃ sarvasminsvasvocitakarmaṇi || 45 || paurānsabhyānsamānetuṃ [sarvānsabhyān iti pāṭhaḥ] yayuryāṣṭikapaṅktayaḥ | vyavahāraṃ kalayitumurvyāmarkakarā iva || 46 || āsthānabhūmiṃ bhṛtyāśca mārjayāmāsurādṛtāḥ | prāvṛṭayodamalinaṃ khaṃ śaradvāsarā iva || 47 || aṅgaṇaṃ prati dīpaughāstasthuḥ pītatamombhasaḥ | āścaryadarśanāyeva saṃprāptā ṛkṣapaṅktayaḥ || 48 || ṛkṣapaṅktayo nakṣatrasamūhāḥ || 48 || janatāḥ pūrayāmāsuḥ pūrairajirabhūmikāḥ | abdhīnpralayasaṃśuṣkānpurāsarga ivāmbhasā || 49 || pūraiḥ pūravatpravṛttaiḥ saṅghaiḥ | purāsargo janasṛṣṭiprākkālaḥ || 49 || ājagmurmantrisāmantāḥ svasvaṃ sthānamaninditāḥ | trailokye punarutpanne lokapālā yathā diśaḥ || 50 || vavurākīrṇakarpūrasāndrāvaśyāyaśītalāḥ | utphullakusumodvāntamāṃsalāmoditānilāḥ || 51 || avaśyāyo himam | dhāvalyaśaityābhyāṃ tatsādṛśyopapādanāyākīrṇakarpūreti | kusumodvāntarmakarandairmāsalaḥ puṣṭa āmodaḥ saṃjāto yeṣām | tārakāditvāditac || 51 || paryanteṣu pratīhārāstasthurdhavalavāsasaḥ | ṛṣyamūkārkatāpārtameghamālā ivādriṣu || 52 || paryanteṣvāsthānaprānteṣu | ṛṣyamūkaḥ sugrīvālayastatra sugrīvānugrahāyārkasya viśeṣasaṃnidhānāttattāpārtāḥ | adriṣu himavadādiṣu || 52 || prabhāpītatamaḥpuñjāḥ petuḥ puṣpotkarā bhuvi | caṇḍamārutavidhvastāstārakānikarā iva || 53 || caṇḍamāruto'tra pralayamārutaḥ || 53 || p. 173) āsthānaṃ pūrayāmāsurmahīpālānuyāyinaḥ | utphullakamalotkīrṇaṃ haṃsā iva sarovaram || 54 || soṃhāsanasamīpasthe haimacitrāsane nave | upāviśadasau līlā līlaiva smaracetasi || 55 || smarasya cetasi līlā ratiriva smaravikṛte cetasi līlā śṛṅgāraceṣṭeva vā || 55 || dadarśa tānnṛpānsarvānpūrvāneva yathāsthitān | gurūnāryānsakhīnsabhyānsuhṛtsaṃbandhibāndhavān || 56 || āryānmānyān || 56 || sakalameva hi pūrvavadeva sā samavalokya mudaṃ paramāṃ yayau | nṛpatirāṣṭrajanaṃ khalu jīvanā- bhyuditayā ca babhau śaśivacchriyā || 57 || khalu jīvanaṃ niścitaṃ jīvanaṃ tadabhyuditayā || 57 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne saṃdeharāṣṭravarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sandeharāṣṭravarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ 18 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | itthaṃ vinodayāmīdaṃ duḥkhadaṃ cittamityalam | bodhayitveṅgitairbhūpānāsthānādutthitātha sā || 1 || samādhidṛṣṭasargasya pūrvasargasya cādhunā | dṛśyatvāttulyamithyātve cinmātrasthitirucyate || 1 || itthamāsthānadarśanādinā vinodayāmyāśvāsayāmītiṅgitairabhiprāyasūcakaceṣṭābhirbhūpānbodha##- praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ bhartuḥ pārśve'ntaḥpuramaṇḍape | viveśa puṣpaguptasya cintayāmāsa cetasā || 2 || puṣpairguptasya cchannasya bhartuḥ pārśve upaviśyeti śeṣaḥ || 2 || aho vicitrā māyeyamete'smatpuramānavāḥ | bahirantaravaddeśe tatra ceha ca saṃsthitāḥ || 3 || tatra samādhidṛṣṭe'ntaravatyavakāśavati deśe ihāsmatpure ca || 3 || tālītamālarhitālamālitā girayo'pyamī | yathā tatra tathehāpi vata māyeyamātatā || 4 || tathehāpi saṃsthitā ityanuṣajyate || 4 || ādarśe'ntarbahiścaiva yathā śailo'nubhūyate | bahirantaścidādarśe tathā sargo'nubhūyate || 5 || māyātvameva dṛṣṭāntena saṃbhāvayati - ādarśa iti || 5 || tatra bhrāntimayaḥ sargaḥ kaḥ syātkaḥ pāramārthikaḥ | iti pṛcchāmi vāgīśāmabhyarcyoktamasaṃśayam || 6 || tarhi dṛṣṭāntavadevānyatarasyaiva mithyātvaṃ na dvayorapīti saṃbhāvanātsaṃdehaṃ darśayati - tatreti | vāgīśāmabhyarcya tadagre svenoktaṃ saṃśayamasaṃśayaṃ yathā syāttathā pṛcchāmi || 6 || iti niścitya tāṃ devīṃ pūjayāmāsa sā tadā | dadarśa ca puraḥ prāptāṃ kumārīrūpadhāriṇīm || 7 || bhadrāsanagatāṃ devīmupaviśya purogatā | paramārthamahāśaktiṃ līlā'pṛcchadbhuvi sthitā || 8 || bhuvi sthitā līlā purogatā bhūtvopaviśyāpṛcchadityanvayaḥ || 8 || līlovāca | anukampyasya no devi bhajantyudvegamuttamāḥ | tvayaivaṃ kila sargādau sthāpitā sthitiruttamā || 9 || anukampyasya dayocitasya viṣaye iti śeṣaḥ | sthitirmaryādā || 9 || tadidaṃ yatpuraḥ prahvā pṛcchāmi parameśvari | tadbrūhi tvatkṛto nūnaṃ saphalo me'stvanugrahaḥ || 10 || tattasmādidaṃ pṛcchāmi tadbrūhi || 10 || asyādarśo jagannāmnaḥ khādapyadhikanirmalaḥ | yasya yojanakoṭīnāṃ koṭayo'vayavo manāk || 11 || saṃśayabījodghāṭanāyopodghātena samādhyanubhūtamātmasvarūpaṃ prathamamanuvadati - asyetyāditribhiḥ | manāk alpaḥ || 11 || niḥsaṃdhitavacojyotirghano mṛdusuśītalaḥ | acetyaciditi khyāto nāmnā nirbhittiragrataḥ || 12 || niḥsaṃdhitāni saṃsargāgocarāṇi | akhaṇḍārthānīti yāvat | vacāṃsi yasmiṃstathāvidhaḥ prajñānajyotirghanaḥ amūrtatvānmṛdurakaṭhino niḥśeṣatāpopaśamācchītalo nirbhittirnirāvaraṇo nirbhedo vā sarvavyavahāreṣvagrataḥ sphuranniti śeṣaḥ || 12 || dikkālakalanākāśaprakāśaniyatikramāḥ | yatreme pratibimbanti parāṃ pariṇatiṃ gatāḥ || 13 || yatrātmādarśe dikkālau tadantaśca sarvakāryāṇāṃ kalanā utpattirutpannānāmākāśe'vakāśaprāptistejonayanādibhiḥ prakāśaḥ prakāśitānāṃ cārthakriyāsvanenedamitthamevopapāditamīdṛśavyavahāropayuktamiti niyatikramāḥ parāṃ deśakālavistīrṇā pariṇatiṃ vikāravaicitryaṃ gatāḥ prāptāḥ pratibimbavadantaḥ sphuranti || 13 || trijagatpratibimbaśrīrbahirantaśca saṃsthitā | tatra vai kṛtrimā kā syātkāsau vā syādakṛtrimā || 14 || aupodghātikaprasañjitaṃ prastutaṃ pṛcchati - trijagaditi | tatra tayormadhye | kṛtrimā kālpanikī | mithyeti yāvat || 14 || śrīdevyuvāca | akṛtrimatvaṃ sargasya kīdṛśaṃ vada sundari | kīdṛśaṃ kṛtrimatvaṃ syādyathāvatkathayeti me || 15 || tattvadṛśā jagatyakṛtrimatvaṃ nāstyevetyāśayena saṃśayabījaṃ nirasiṣyantī devī pṛcchati - akṛtrimatvamiti || 15 || p. 174) līlovāca | yathāhamiha tiṣṭhāmi tvaṃ ca devi sthitāmbike | asāvakṛtrimaḥ sarga iti deveśi vedmyaham || 16 || vipulatvena pramitasya tadaparyāptadeśakālaparicchedo mithyātvavyāpyo giripratibimbādau dṛṣṭaḥ saca bhartṛprapañca eva dṛśyate nāsminniti vaidharmyadarśinī līlovāca - yathetyādi dvābhyām vedmi saṃbhāvayāmi || 16 || yatrādhunā sa bhartā me sthitaḥ sargaḥ sa kṛtrimaḥ | ahaṃ manye yataḥ śūnyo deśakālādyapūrakaḥ || 17 || śūnyo mithyābhūto yataḥ svāvasthityaparyāptasyālpasyāpi deśakālavyavahārāderapūrakaḥ pratibimbasvapnaparvatādistathā dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 17 || śrīdevyuvāca | kṛtrimo'kṛtrimātsargānna kadācana jāyate | nahi kāraṇataḥ kāryamudetyasadṛśaṃ kvacti || 18 || bhartṛsargo nirhetukaḥ sahetuko vā | nādyaḥ | anutpattiprasaṅgāt | dvitīye kṛtrimahetuko'kṛtrimahetuko vā | tadā'dyepi etatsargahetuko'nyahetuko vā | tatrānyasyāprasiddherādyakalpapariśeṣe kṛtrimahetorasyāpi sargasya kṛtrimatvaprasaṅgaḥ | bhinnasattakayorhetuphalabhāvādarśanāditi na sargayorvaidharmyamityāśayena devyuttaramāha - kṛtrima iti || 18 || līlovāca | dṛśyate kāraṇātkāryaṃ suvilakṣaṇamambike | ambvādātumaśaktā mṛdghaṭastajjastadāspadam || 19 || uktaniyame līlā vyabhicāraṃ śaṅkamānāha - dṛśyata iti | piṇḍabhūtā mṛt ambu jalamādātumantardhārayitumaśaktā | tajjo ghaṭastu tasyāmbuna āspadaṃ dhāraṇasamartho dṛśyate | tathāca samaśaktitāniyamavanna samasattāniyamo'pi saṃbhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 19 || śrīdevyuvāca | saṃpadyate hi yatkāryaṃ kāraṇaiḥ sahakāribhiḥ | mukhyakāraṇavaicitryaṃ kiṃcittatrāvalokyate || 20 || upādānavaicityātsahakārinimittavaicitryādvā piṇḍaghaṭayorvaicitryamastu yatkhalu tulyopādānanimittakaṃ yathā dīpāddīpāntaraṃ na tatra vaicitryaṃ dṛśyate | prakṛtasargayorapi tathātvamevetyāśayena devī samādhatte - saṃpadyata iti | mukhyamasādhāraṇaṃ daṇḍacakrādi || 20 || vada tadbhartṛsargasya kiṃ pṛthvyādiṣu kāraṇam | tadbhūmaṇḍalato bhhutirjātā tatra varānane || 21 || tvadbhartṛsargasya tu nāsādhāraṇakāraṇavaicitryaṃ śakyamubhayormāyākāmakarmavāsanāmātramūlakatvāviśeṣādityāśayenāha - vadeti | etatsargāntargatapṛthvyādiṣu madhye tvadbhartṛsargasya kiṃ kāraṇaṃ yena vaicitryaṃ syāt | bhautikeṣvapi yathā etadbhūmaṇḍalato bhūtirutpattirjātā tathā tadbhūmaṇḍalatastatreti na vaiṣamyamityarthaḥ || 21 || gataṃ [smṛtestat iti pāṭhaḥ] cedita uḍḍīya kutaḥ syādiha bhūtalam | sahakārīṇi kānīva kāraṇānyatra kāraṇe || 22 || atratyabhūmyādereva tatratyabhūmyādyutpattirastviti cettatrāha - gatamiti | agatena tatra kāryajananāyogāditi bhāvaḥ || 22 || kāraṇānāmabhāve'pi yodeti sahakāritā | tatpūrvakāraṇānnānyatsarveṇetyanubhūyate || 23 || tasmādatratyasahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve'pi yā sāmagrīlakṣaṇā sahakāritā udeti kāryānyathānupapattyā kalpyate sā tatpūrvasargakāraṇātkāmakarmavāsanāvidyātmakādanyadanyā na | chāndasī klībatā | tathāca na vailakṣaṇyasiddhirityarthaḥ || 23 || līlovāca | smṛtiḥ sā devi madbhartustathā sphāratvamāgatā | smṛtistatkāraṇaṃ vedmi sargo'yamiti niścayaḥ || 24 || satyaitatsargānubhavajanyasaṃskārajaḥ pramuṣṭasattākasmṛtitulyaḥ svapna iva madbhartuḥ sargo'stviti vidhāntareṇa vaidharmyaṃ līlā śaṅkate - smṛtiriti || 24 || śrīdevyuvāca | smṛtirākāśarūpā ca yathā tajjastathaiva te | bhartuḥ sargo'nubhūto'pi sa vyomaiva tathābale || 25 || tarhi tajjastasmātpūrvadṛṣtasargātsaṃskāradvārā jātaste bhartuḥ sargo yathā smṛtirākāśarūpā smṛtiriva purovartiviṣayaśūnyatvādākāśarūpastathā anubhūtaḥ saṃskārahetvanubhavaviṣayaḥ pūrvasargo'pi vyomaiva | yataḥ so'pi tathā tatpūrvasargasaṃskāraja ityarthaḥ || 25 || līlovāca | smṛtyākāśamayaḥ sargo yathā bharturmamoditaḥ | tathaivemamahaṃ manye sa sargo'tra nidarśanam || 26 || uktamarthaṃ vimṛśyābhyupagatavatī līlā devyāśayānurūpamevāha - smṛtīti || 26 || śrīdevyuvāca | evametadasatsargo bhartustairbhāti bhāsuraḥ | tathaivāyamihābhāti paśyāmyetadahaṃ sute || 27 || līloktimanumodamānā devyuvāca - evamiti | sarvathā asansargo yasminsa ātmaiva bhartustaistaiḥ sargabhāvairbhāti || 27 || līlovāca | yathā patyuramūrto'smātsargātsargo bhramātmakaḥ | jātastathā kathaya me jagadbhramanivṛttaye || 28 || śrīdevyuvāca | prāksmṛterbhrāntimātrātmā sargo'yamudito yathā | svapnabhramātmako bhāti tathedaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 29 || asyāpi sargasya pūrvasargagocarasaṃskārajanyabhrāntitvamevetyuktārthasyopapādanāya maṇḍapopākhyānārambhaṃ pratijānīte - prāgiti || 29 || p. 175) asti kvaciccidākāśe kvacitsaṃsāramaṇḍapaḥ | ākāśakācadalavatsaṃsthānācchāditākṛtiḥ || 30 || tadupayogitayā saṃsāraṃ jīrṇamaṇḍapatvena varṇayati - astītyādinā | kvacidajñānāvṛtāṃśe tatrāpi kvacitsraṣṭrantaḥkaraṇabhāge | kaścit iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | ākāśarūpaṃ yatkācakhaṇḍavannīlamūrdhvāvayavasaṃsthānaṃ tenācchāditākṛtiḥ || 30 || merustambhasthalokeśapurandhrīśālabhañjikaḥ | caturdaśāpavarakastrigarto bhānudīpakaḥ || 31 || lokapālatatpurandhrīlakṣaṇāḥ pratimā yasmin | caturdaśabhuvanarūpā apavarakā antargṛhā yasmin | tribhuvanāntarālāni gartā yasmin || 31 || koṇasthabhūtavalmīkavyāptaparvataloṣṭakaḥ | anekaputrajaraṭhaprajeśabrāhmaṇāspadam || 32 || bhūtavamrīṇāṃ valmīkaprāyanagarādivyāptāḥ parvatamṛtkhaṇḍā yasmin | prajeśo brahmā sa eva brāhmaṇaḥ || 32 || jīvaughakośakārāḍhyo vyomordhvatalakālimā | nabhonivāsasiddhaughamaśakāhitaghuṃgumaḥ || 33 || kośakārāḥ svabandhanakośanirmātṛkṛmiviśeṣāḥ | ghuṃghumeti dvanyanukaraṇam || 33 || payodagṛhadhūmograjālāvalitakoṇakaḥ | vātamārgamahāvaṃśasthitavaimānakīṭakaḥ || 34 || vātamārgaughaḥ sa eva mahāvaṃśaḥ | madhuvidyāyāṃ dyaureva tiraścīnavaṃśa ityukteḥ || 34 || surāsurādidurbālalīlākalakalākulaḥ | lokāntarapuragrāmabhāṇḍopaskaranirbharaḥ || 35 || lokānāṃ bhvādīnāṃ āntarāḥ puragrāmā eva maṇḍapāntargatabhāṇḍopaskarātiśayāḥ || 35 || saraḥsrotobdhisarasījalokṣitamahītalaḥ | pātālabhūtalasvargabhāgabhāsurakoṭaraḥ || 36 || tatra kasmiṃścidekasminkoṇeṣvambarakoṭare | śailaloṣṭataleṣveko girigrāmakagartakaḥ || 37 || tatra tasminmaṇḍape | koṇaloṣṭatalayorbahutvaṃ pāśabahutvavadavivakṣitam | alpo grāmo grāmakaḥ sa eva gartakaḥ || 37 || tasminnadīśailavanopagūḍhe sāgniḥ sadāraḥ sutavānarogaḥ | gokṣīravān rājabhayādvimuktaḥ sarvātithirdharmaparo dvijo'bhūt || 38 || gomattvenaiva kṣīravattvalābhe paśvantarasapatterapi dyotanāya kṣīravānityuktiḥ | sarve'pi varṇāśramā atithayaḥ pūjyāḥ poṣyāśca yasya || 38 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 jagadbhrāntipratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe jagadbhrāntipratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 || ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 19 śrīdevyuvāca | vittaveṣavayaḥkarmavidyāvibhavaceṣṭitaiḥ | vasiṣṭhasyaiva sadṛśo natu vāsiṣṭhaceṣṭitaḥ || 1 || rājadarśanarājyecchādṛḍhasaṃkalpato janiḥ | pādmasyāsyāpi sargasya prāgjanmoktyātra varṇyate || 1 || vittaṃ daivaṃ mānuṣaṃ ca | vāsiṣṭhāni ceṣṭitānīkṣvākuvaṃśapaurohityarāmopadeśādīni tadrahitaḥ || 1 || vasiṣṭha iti nāmnāsau tasyābhūdindusundarī | nāmnā tvarundhatī bhāryā bhūmivyomanyarundhatī || 2 || prasiddhārundhatīsvarvyomani iyaṃ tu bhūmivyomanīti viśeṣaḥ || 2 || vittaveṣavayaḥkarmavidyāvibhavaceṣṭitaiḥ | samaiva sāpyarundhatyā natu cetanasattayā || 3 || cetano jīvastatsattayā tatsvarūpasthityā | prasiddhārundhatīvasiṣṭhayostattvajñatayā jīvanmuktatvāttayostūttarajanmabhāvijñānatvena tadānīmajñatayā baddhatvādityarthaḥ || 3 || akṛtrimapremarasā vilāsālasagāminī | sāsya saṃsārasarvasvamāsītkumudahāsinī || 4 || sa viprastasya śailasya sānau saralaśādvale | kadācidupaviṣṭaḥ sandadarśādo mahīpatim || 5 || sānau prasthadeśe | saralāḥ samāḥ śādvalā haritatṛṇabhūmayo yasmin || 5 || samagraparivāreṇa yāntamākheṭakecchayā | mahatā sainyaghoṣeṇa meroriva bibhitsayā || 6 || ākheṭakaṃ mṛgayā | bibhitsayā vidāraṇasaṃbhāvanayā | āśaṅkāyāṃ sanvaktavyaḥ iti san || 6 || cāmaraiḥ kīrṇacandrāṃśupatākābhirlatāvanam | kurvāṇaṃ khaṃ sitacchatramaṇḍalai rūpyakuṭṭimam || 7 || latāvanaṃ cāmaraiḥ patākābhiśca kīrṇacandrāṃśu kurvāṇaṃ tathā khaṃ sitacchatramaṇḍalai rūpyasaudhaṃ kurvāṇam | ubhayatra tatsadṛśamityarthaḥ || 7 || aśvapādūsvanatkṣmājareṇupūrāvṛtāmbaram | hāstikottambhitakaravātāṭṭālakagopitam || 8 || aśvānāṃ pādūbhiḥ khuratrāṇalohaiḥ khanantyāṃ mṛdutvātkhanane anukūlībhavantyāṃ kṣmāyāṃ jātai reṇubhiḥ pūritākāśam | ārohati hastītivatkarmaṇo'pyānukūlyācaraṇavivakṣayā kartṛtvācchatṛpratyayaḥ | tarhi kiṃ rājā'pi rajobhiḥ kīrṇo netyāha - hāstiketi | hastināṃ samūho hāstikam | acittahastidhenoṣṭhak iti ṭhak | tatpṛṣṭhasthairuttambhitā niruddhāḥ karāḥ sūryaraśmayo vātāśca yaistathāvidhairaṭṭālakaiḥ svarṇarajatamuktāmaṇḍapairgopitaṃ rakṣitam || 8 || p. 176) mahākalakalāvartadravaddigbhūtamaṇḍalam | kacatkāñcanamāṇikyahārakeyūramaṇḍalam || 9 || kalakalāḥ kolāhalāstairdigbhramādāvartavat dravanti daśadiśāṃ mṛgādibhūtamaṇḍalāni yasya tam || 9 || tamālokya mahīpālamidaṃ cintitavānasau | aho nu ramyā nṛpatā sarvasaubhāgyabhāsitā || 10 || cintitavān cintāpūrvakaṃ saṃkalpitavān || 10 || padātirathahastyaśvapatākācchatracāmaraiḥ | kadā syāṃ daśadikkuñjapūrako'haṃ mahīpatiḥ || 11 || kadā me vāyavaḥ kundamakarandasugandhayaḥ | pāsyantyantaḥpurastrīṇāṃ surataśramasīkarān || 12 || karpūreṇa purandhrīṇāṃ pūrṇena yaśasā diśām | indūdayāvadātāni kadā kuryāṃ mukhānyaham || 13 || sucaritrācaraṇaśikṣaṇaiḥ puraṃ dhārayantīti purandhrayastāsāṃ diśāṃ ca mukhāni karpūramiśracandanena yaśasā ca kramādindūdayenevāvadātāni saprakāśāni kadā kuryām || 13 || itthaṃ tataḥprabhṛtyeṣa vipraḥ saṃkalpavānabhūt | svadharmanirato nityaṃ yāvajjīvamatandritaḥ || 14 || evamicchāmupavarṇyeṣṭaviṣaye saṃkalpamāha - itthamiti || 14 || himāśanirivāmbhojaṃ jarjarīkartumādṛtā | jale jarjaritevātha jarā dvijamupāyayau || 15 || himātmikā aśanirvajramambhojamiva sarojale jarjaraḥ setuśaithilyaṃ tadvatteva cetyarthaḥ || 15 || āsannamaraṇasyātha bhāryā mlānimupāyayau | tasya śāmyati puṣpartau lateva grīṣmabhītitaḥ || 16 || puṣpartau vasante || 16 || māmathārādhitavatī sā tatastvamivāṅganā | amaratvaṃ suduṣprāpaṃ buddhvemaṃ sāvṛṇodvaram || 17 || devi svamaṇḍapādeva jīvo bharturmṛtasya me | māyāsīdityatastasyāḥ sa evāṅgīkṛto mayā || 18 || svamaṇḍapādbahiriti śeṣaḥ | māyāsīdevetyanvayaḥ | ataḥ prārthanātsa prārthito'rthoṅgīkṛto datta iti yāvat || 18 || atha kālavaśādvipraḥ sa pañcatvamupāyayau | tasminneva gṛhākāśe jīvākāśatayā sthitaḥ || 19 || pañcatvaṃ maraṇam | antaḥkaraṇavāsanāvacchinnaṃ brahma jīvākāśastadbhāvena sthitaḥ || 19 || saṃpannaḥ prāktanānalpasaṃkalpavaśataḥ svayam | ākāśavapurevaiṣa patiḥ paramaśaktimān || 20 || nṛpaḥ saṃpanna ityuttaratrānvayaḥ | paramaśaktimān daivamānuṣaśaktiviśiṣṭaḥ || 20 || prabhāvajitabhūpīṭhaḥ pratāpākrāntaviṣṭapaḥ | kṛpāpālitapātālastrilokavijayī nṛpaḥ || 21 || te eva śaktī prabhāvapratāpaśabdābhyāṃ vibhajyokteḥ | viṣṭapo'tra triviṣṭapaṃ bhūpātālayoḥ pṛthaggrahaṇāt || 21 || kalpāgnirarivṛkṣāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ makaraketanaḥ | merurviṣayavāyūnāṃ sādhvabjānāṃ divākaraḥ || 22 || dāvāgnau punaḥ prarohasaṃbhāvanāpi syānnatu kalpāgnau | viṣayā eva vāyavaścāpalahetutvātteṣāṃ merurivāprakampyo viṣṭambhakaśca || 22 || ādarśaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāmarthināṃ kalpapādapaḥ | pādapīṭhaṃ dvijāgryāṇāṃ rākādharmāmṛtatviṣaḥ || 23 || dharmalakṣaṇasyāmṛtatviṣaścandrasya rākā paurṇimā || 23 || svagṛhābhyantarākāśe cittākāśamayātmani | tasmindvije śavībhūte bhūtākāśaśarīriṇi || 24 || cittasaṃskārāvacchinnabrahmākāśapracurātmani | ata eva ākāśaśarīriṇi | śavībhūte mṛte sati || 24 || sā tasya brāhmaṇī bhāryā śokenātyantakarśitā | śuṣkeva māṣaśimbīkā hṛdayena dvidhābhavat || 25 || bhartrā saha śavībhūtā dehamutsṛjya dūrataḥ | ātivāhikadehena bhartāraṃ samupāyayau || 26 || paralokātivahanayogyena mānasena dehena || 26 || nadīnikhātamiva taṃ bhartāramanusṛtya sā | ājagāma viśokatvaṃ sā vāsantīva mañjarī || 27 || nikhātaṃ nimnadeśam | sā prasiddhā | vāsantī vasantakālaprarūḍhā || 27 || tatrāsya viprasya gṛhāṇi santi bhūsthāvarādīni dhanāni santi | adyāṣṭamaṃ vāsaramāptamṛtyo- rjīvo girigrāmakakandarasthaḥ || 28 || tatra girigrāme | vāsaraṃ vartata iti śeṣaḥ | kaṃdaraśabdena gṛhamaṇḍapo gauṇyuocyate || 28 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 brāhmaṇamaraṇaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe brāhmaṇamaraṇaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 || viṃśaḥ sargaḥ 20 śrīdevyuvāca | sa te bhartādya saṃpanno dvijo bhūpatvamāgataḥ | yā sāvarundhatī nāma brāhmaṇī sā tvamaṅgane || 1 || śrute prāgjanmacarite'pyasaṃbhāvanakātarā | līlātra bodhyate devyā dṛṣṭāntaiścopapattibhiḥ || 1 || sa dvijo'dya bhūpatvamāgataḥ saṃste bhartā saṃpannaḥ || 1 || ihemau kuruto rājyaṃ tau bhavantau sudampatī | cakravākāviva navau bhuvi jātau śivāviva || 2 || śivaśca śivā ca śivau || 2 || p. 177) eṣa te kathitaḥ sarvaḥ prāktanaḥ saṃsṛtikramaḥ | bhrāntimātrakamākāśamevaṃ jīvasvarūpadhṛk || 3 || uktāṃ kathāmupasaṃharantī sargadvayavatprāktano'pi sargo bhrama evetyāha - eṣa iti | tatra brahmākāśasya jīvabhāvabhrama eva mūlamityāha - bhrāntīti || 3 || bhramādasmāccidākāśe bhramo'yaṃ pratibimbitaḥ | asatya eva vā satyo bhavatorbhavabhaṅgadaḥ || 4 || uttarottarabhrame pūrvapūrvabhramo heturiti darśayati - bhramāditi | svadṛṣṭyā asatya eva adhiṣṭhānadṛṣṭyā satyo vā || 4 || tasmādbhrāntimayaḥ kaḥ syātko vā bhrāntyujjhito bhavet | sargo nirargalānarthabodhānnānyo vijṛmbhate || 5 || evaṃ ca mithyānarthabodhatvena sarvasargāṇāṃ tulyataivetyāha - tasmāditi || 5 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityākarṇya ciraṃ cāru vismayotphullalocanā | bhūtvovāca vaco līlā līlālasapadākṣaram || 6 || asaṃbhāvanayā ciraṃ vismayotphullalocanā bhūtvā || 6 || līlovāca | devi bhostvadvaco mithyā kathaṃ saṃpannamīdṛśam | kva viprajīvaḥ svagṛhe kveme vayamiha sthitāḥ || 7 || mithyā anṛtamathavā tvadvacastvamithyā īdṛśaṃ viruddhamidaṃ kathaṃ saṃpannamityarthaḥ | ihāsinvipule deśe || 7 || tādṛglokāntaraṃ sā bhūste śailāstā diśo daśa | kathaṃ bhānti gṛhasyāntarmadbhartā yeṣvavasthitaḥ || 8 || samādhidṛṣṭabhartṛsargo'pi svagṛhe asaṃbhāvita ityāha - tādṛgiti || 8 || matta airāvato baddhaḥ sarṣapasyeva koṭare | maśakena kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ siṃhaughairaṇukoṭare || 9 || asaṃbhāvanāpuṣṭaye devyuktārthe dṛṣṭāntairasamañjasatāmupapādayati - matta ityāditribhiḥ || 9 || padmākṣe sthāpito merurnirgirṇo bhṛṅgasūnunā | svapnābdagarjitaṃ śrutvā citraṃ nṛtyanti barhiṇaḥ || 10 || asamaṃjasamevaitadyathā sarveśvareśvari | tathā gṛhāntaḥ pṛthvī śailāścetyasamañjasam || 11 || yathāvadetaddeveśi kathayāmalayā dhiyā | prasādānugṛhīte hi nodvijante mahaujasaḥ || 12 || yathāvat yathaitadupapadyate tathetyarthaḥ || 12 || śrīdevyuvāca | nāhaṃ mithyā vadāmīdaṃ yathāvacchṛṇu sundari | bhedanaṃ niyatīnāṃ hi kriyate nāsmadādibhiḥ || 13 || asāmañjasyopapādanasaṃbhāvitamanṛtavadanaṃ pariharantī devyāha - nāhamiti dvābhyām | niyatīnāṃ nānṛtaṃ vadet ityādiśrautaniyamānām || 13 || vibhidyamānāmanyena sthāpayāmyahameva yām | maryādāṃ tāṃ mayā bhinnāṃ ko'paraḥ pālayiṣyati || 14 || sagrāmadvijajīvātmā tasminneva svasadmani | vyomnyevedaṃ mahārāṣṭraṃ vyomātmaiva prapaśyati || 15 || rājavāsanopahitacidvyomātmaiva || 15 || prāktanī sā smṛtirluptā [smṛtirnaṣṭā iti pāṭhaḥ] yuvayoruditānyathā | svapne jāgratsmṛtiryadvadetanmaraṇamaṅgane || 16 || tāvevāvāṃ cetkuto na pratyabhijānīvo maraṇasya vā kiṃ rūpaṃ tatrāha - prāktanīti || 16 || yathā svapne tribhuvanaṃ saṃkalpe trijagadyathā | yathā kathāryasaṃgrāmo marubhūmau jalaṃ yathā || 17 || tasya brāhmaṇagehasya saśailavanapattanā | iyamantaḥ sthitāḥ bhūmiḥ saṃkalpādarśayoriva || 18 || astyaiveyamābhāti satyeva ghanasargatā | tasmātsatyāvabhāsasya cidvyomnaḥ kośakoṭare || 19 || asatyasyāpi satyavadbhāne nimittamāha - tasmāditi | pañcakośāntargatasatyacidvyomno nimitādityarthaḥ || 19 || asatyādyatsamutpannaṃ smṛtyā nāma tadapyasat | mṛtatṛṣnātaraṅgiṇyāṃ taraṅgo'pi na sadyataḥ || 20 || prāksargasyāsatyatve'sya sargasya kiṃ tatrāha - asatyāditi || 20 || idaṃ tvadīyaṃ sadanaṃ tadgehākāśakośagam | viddhi māṃ tvāṃ ca sarvaṃ ca taccidvyomaiva kevalam || 21 || svapnasaṃbhramasaṃkalpasvānubhūtiparamparāḥ | pramāṇānyatra mukhyāni saṃbodhāya pradīpavat || 22 || sarvaprapañcamithyātve cinmātrapariśeṣe cānubhavasiddhadṛṣṭāntamukhenānumānapramāṇānyāha - svapneti || 22 || sthito brāhmaṇagehāntardvijajīvastadambare | sasamudravanā pṛthvī sthitābja iva ṣaṭpadaḥ || 23 || anena sargeṇa na kevalaṃ gehākāśa eva na pūryate kiṃtu tadekadeśasthajīvākāśaikadeśo'pi | ato mithyātvamityāha - sthita iti dvābhyām || 23 || tasyāḥ kasmiṃścidekasminpelave koṇakoṭare | idaṃ pattanadehādi keśoṇḍraka ivāmbare || 24 || nirmale nabhasi kuṇḍalitakeśākārabhramaḥ keśoṇḍrakaḥ || 24 || tasminnasminpure tanvi tadeva sadanaṃ sthitam | tasmātkiṃ trasareṇvantarjagadvṛndamiva sthitam || 25 || evaṃca viprasadanasya vipuralasargāntaḥpraroheṇāśvatarīkukṣergarbheṇeva na vināśaśaṅkāpītyāha - tasminniti | evakāro bhinnakramaḥ | tasminsadane'sminsarge pure cāntarnirūḍhe'pīti śeṣaḥ | tadviprasadanaṃ sthitameva na vidīrṇamityarthaḥ | evaṃ ca tasmādviprasadanādudāhṛtātkimāścaryaṃ yatastrasareṇvantare'pi jagadvṛndaṃ sthitam | ivakāro mithyātvenāsāmañjasyaparihāradyotanārthaḥ || 25 || paramāṇau paramāṇau santi vatse cidātmani | antarantarjagantīti kiṃtvetannāma śaṅkyate || 26 || ākāśādijagatsargeṇa [sarge na iti pāṭhaḥ] ṇvavacchinnacidātmanyapi tatsaṃbhave nirālambaivāsaṃbhavāśaṅketyāha - paramāṇāviti || 26 || p. 178) līlovāca | aṣṭame divase vipraḥ sa mṛtaḥ parameśvari | gato varṣagaṇo'smākaṃ mātaḥ kathamidaṃ bhavet || 27 || śrīdevyuvāca | deśadairghyaṃ yathā nāsti kāladairghyaṃ tathāṅgane | nāstyeveti yathānyāyaṃ kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu || 28 || yathaitatpratibhāmātraṃ jagatsargāvabhāsanam | tathaitatpratibhāmātraṃ kṣaṇakalpāvabhāsanam || 29 || kṣaṇakalpaṃ jagatsarvaṃ tvattāmattātmajanmanām | yathāvatpratibhāsasy vakṣye kramamimaṃ śṛṇu || 30 || pratibhāmātratvaṃ kutastatrāha - kṣaṇeti | yataḥ kṣaṇakalpādi sarvaṃ jagattvattāmattādhyāsādhīnātmajanmabhramavatāmeva pratibhāsate iti śeṣaḥ | tatpratibhāsakramaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - yathāvaditi || 30 || anubhūya kṣaṇaṃ jīvo mithyāmaraṇamūrcchanam | vismṛtya prāktanaṃ bhāvamanyaṃ paśyati suvrate || 31 || tadevonmeṣamātreṇa vyomnyeva vyomarūpyapi | ādheyo'yamihādhāre sthito'hamiti cetati [cetasi iti sarvatra pāṭhaḥ] || 32 || vyomevādhāradehādiśūnyo'pi cetati [cetasi iti sarvatra pāṭhaḥ] smarati | saṃskāra udbhavatīti yāvat || 32 || hastapādādimāndeho mamāyamiti paśyati | yadeva cetati [cetasi iti sarvatra pāṭhaḥ] vapustadevedaṃ sa paśyati || 33 || etasyāhaṃ pituḥ putro varṣāṇyetāni santi me | ime me bāndhavā ramyā mamedaṃ ramyamāspadam || 34 || āspadaṃ gṛham || 34 || jāto'hamabhavaṃ bālo vṛddhiṃ yāto'hamīdṛśaḥ | bāndhavāścāsya me sarve tathaiva vicarantyamī || 35 || cittākāśaghanaikatvātsve'pyanye'pi bhavanti te | evaṃ nāmodite'pyasya citte saṃsārakhaṇḍake || 36 || nanu bāndhavānāṃ dehasaṃbandhitvena kalpanāttadīyatve'pi kathaṃ svīyatvaṃ tatrāha - citteti | dehabhāvāpannacittasyātmākāśasya ca dṛḍhataraikyādhyāsātte vastuto'nye'pi sve svīyā api bhavantītyarthaḥ | evaṃ nāmaivaṃ sati dehabhāvāpanne || 36 || na kiṃcidapyabhyuditaṃ sthitaṃ vyomaiva nirmalam | svapne draṣṭari yadvaccittadvaddṛśye cideva sā || 37 || sarvagaikatayā yasmātsā svapne dṛṣṭadarśanā | yathā svapne tathodeti paralokadṛgādibhiḥ || 38 || svapne sarvatra sarveṣu draṣṭṛdṛśyabhāvena kalpitabhedeṣvadarśanānugatā cittadubhayabādhe ekatayā dṛṣṭadarśanā bhūyo dṛṣṭā yasmāttasmānna kiṃcidapyabhyuditamiti pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 38 || paraloke yathodeti tathaivehābhyudeti sā | tatsvapnaparalokehalokānāmasatāṃ satām || 39 || asatāmeva bhrāntyā satām || 39 || na manāgapi bhedo'sti vīcīnāmiva vāriṇi | ato jātamidaṃ viśvamajātatvādanāśi ca || 40 || svarūpatvāttu nāstyeva yacca bhāti cideva sā | yathaiva [tathaiva iti pāṭhaḥ] cetyanirhīṇā paramavyomarūpiṇī || 41 || svaṃ ātmaiva pāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ yasya tattvājjagadrūpeṇa nāstyeva | kiṃ tarhi pratyakṣādipramāṇairbhāti tatrāha - yacceti | adhiṣṭhānacaitanyameva sarvapramāṇairbhāti tasyaivājñātatvena abādhyatvena ca pramāṇayogyatvānnatu jaḍaṃ tatrāvaraṇakṛtyābhāvena pramāṇapravṛttiphalābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 41 || sacetyāpi tathaivaiṣā paramavyomarūpiṇī | tasmāccetyamato nānyadvīcitvādīva vāritaḥ || 42 || sacetyeti | āropitacetyenādhiṣṭhānādūṣaṇāditi bhāvaḥ | ato'syāścitaḥ || 42 || vīcitvaṃ ca rase nāsti śaśaśṛṅgavadeva hi | saiva cetyamivāpannā svabhāvādacyutāpyalam [svabhāvādattyutāpyalam iti pāṭhaḥ] || 43 || rasatanmātrameva hi jalasya tattvaṃ naca tatra vīcitvam | rasanayānupalambhāt | yattu cakṣuṣā tathā grahaṇaṃ tadbhūtāntarasaṃsargopādhikamiti bhāvaḥ || 43 || tasmānnāstyeva dṛśyo'rthaḥ kuto'to draṣṭṛdṛśyadhīḥ | nimiṣeṇaiva jīvasya mṛtimohādanantaram || 44 || trijagaddṛśyasargaśrīḥ pratibhāmupagacchati | yathādeśaṃ yathākālaṃ yathārambhaṃ yathākramam || 45 || vāsanānāṃ pratiniyatadeśakālādiviṣayatvāttatprayuktapratibhāpi tathaivetyāha ##- yathotpādaṃ yathāmātṛ yathāpitṛ yathaurasam | yathāvayo yathāsaṃvidyathāsthānaṃ yathehitam || 46 || yathābandhu yathābhṛtyaṃ yathehāstamayodayam | ajāta eva jāto'hamiti cetati [cetasi iti sarvatra pāṭhaḥ] cidvapuḥ || 47 || deśakālakriyādravyamanobuddhīndriyādi ca | jhaṭityeva mṛterante vapuḥ paśyati yauvane || 48 || rākṣasayonau śaṃbhorvarāt mātṛsamānavayaḥprāptyā prathamaṃ yauvane prāpte'pi kalpitabālyādismṛtimayaḥ kramaḥ paścādudetīti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 48 || eṣā mātā pitā hyeṣa bālo'bhūvamahaṃ tviti | nānubhūto'nubhūto vā yaḥ syātsmṛtimayaḥ kramaḥ || 49 || paścādudetyasau tasya puṣpasyeva phalodayaḥ | nimiṣeṇaiva me kalpo gata ityanubhūyate || 50 || rātrirdvādaśavarṣāṇi hariścandre tathā hyabhūt | kāntāvirahiṇāmekaṃ vāsaraṃ vatsarāyate || 51 || prasiddhaṃ cedaṃ mārkaṇḍeyādipurāṇeṣu | loke cetyāha - rātririti || 51 || mṛto jāto'hamanyo me piteti svapnatāsviva | abhuktasyaiva bhogasya bhuktadhīrupajāyate || 52 || p. 179) bhukte'pyabhuktadhīrdṛṣṭamityalaṅkitavādiṣu | śūnyamākīrṇatāmeti tulyaṃ vyasanamutsavaiḥ | vipralambho'pi lābhaśca madasvapnādisaṃvidi || 53 || laki lakṣaṇe | alaṅkitaṃ pramāṇairalakṣitaṃ vadanti tacchīleṣvalaṅkitavādiṣu mugdhajaneṣu iti etatpūrvoktaṃ sarvaṃ dṛṣṭam | avidyayā na kevalamasadbhānaṃ kiṃtu sadviruddhabhānamapi prasiddhamityāha - śūnyamiti | ākīrṇatāṃ janasamājavyāptatām || 53 || taikṣṇyaṃ yathā maricabījakaṇe sthitaṃ svaṃ stambheṣu cāracitaputrakajālamantaḥ | dṛśyaṃ tvananyadidamevamaje'sti śāntaṃ tasyāstibandhanavimokṣadṛśaḥ kutaḥ kāḥ || 54 || maricabījakaṇe taikṣṇyaṃ stambheṣu aracitapratimājālaṃ ca yathā sthitamevaṃyasminnaje idaṃ dṛśyamananyatsattayaivāsti | tasyātmanaḥ astibandhanavimokṣadṛśaḥ | astīti tiṅantapratirūpakamavyayam | satyabandhamokṣadṛṣṭaya ityarthaḥ | kuto nimittātkāḥ kiṃrūpāḥ syuḥ | sarvathāpyasaṃbhāvitā ityarthaḥ || 54 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne paramārthavarṇanaṃ nāma viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 20 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe paramārthavarṇanaṃ nāma viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 20 || ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 21 śrīdevyuvāca | pratibhānti jagantyāśu mṛtimohādanantaram | jīvasyonmīlanādakṣṇo rūpāṇīvākhilānyalam || 1 || sthūlaṃ vicārataḥ sūkṣmaṃ tadavidyāvicārataḥ | sāpi cinmātrameveti devyā līlātra bodhyate || 1 || uktamevārtha viśeṣaṃ vaktuṃ punaḥ prapañcayantyāha - pratibhāntīti || 1 || dikkālakalanākāśadharmakarmamayāni ca | parisphurantyanantāni kalpāntasthairyavanti ca || 2 || dharmamayāni svargādīni | karmamayāni gṛhādīni | kalpāntaparyantaṃ sthairyavanti pṛthvyādīni || 2 || nānubhūtaṃ na yaddṛṣṭaṃ tanmayā kṛtamityapi | tatkṣaṇātsmṛtitāmeti svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā || 3 || māyikasmṛtyanubhavābhāsayoḥ prasiddhasmṛtyanubhavavaidharmyamāha ##- bhrāntirevamananteyaṃ cidvyomavyomni bhāsurā | apakuḍyā jagannāmnī nagarī kalpanātmikā || 4 || cidvyomno vyomni māyākāśe || 4 || idaṃ jagadayaṃ sargaḥ smṛtireveti jṛmbhate | dūrakalpakṣaṇābhyāsaviparyāsaikarūpiṇī || 5 || ṣaḍvidhavikāreṣvādyatrayaprādhānyena sargaḥ | antyatrayaprādhānyena jagat | smṛtiriti taddheturvāsanocyate | sā hi saṃnihite sāṃpratike'pi dūrakalpaśceti deśakālaviprakarṣātmanā śāśvate niṣkriye ca kṣaṇatadabhyāsātmakaghaṭikāmuhūrtadinapakṣādyātmanā ca yo viparyāso bhramastadekarūpiṇī || 5 || nānubhūtānubhūtā ca jñaptiritthaṃ dvirūpiṇī | pūrvakāraṇariktaiva cidrūpaiva pravartate || 6 || uktamupasaṃharati - nānubhūteti || 6 || nānubhūte'nubhūtatvasaṃvidantarudetyapi | svapnabhramādāvantyasminpitarīva pituḥ smṛtiḥ || 7 || nanvananubhūte anubhūtatvabhramaḥ kva dṛṣṭastatrāha - nānubhūta iti || 7 || kadācitsmṛtitāṃ tyaktvā pratibhāmātrameva sat | bhāti prathamasargeṣu rūpeṇa tadanukramāt || 8 || nanvanādau saṃsāre sarvamevānubhūtamiti smṛtiraikyaṃ pramuṣṭatattākāstu na bhrāntistatrāha - kadāciditi | pratibhā'nubhavaḥ | prajāpateḥ prahamasargeṣvityarthaḥ | rūpeṇa smṛtirūpeṇa || 8 || dṛśyaṃ tribhuvanādīdamanubhūtaṃ smṛtau sthitam | keṣāṃcittanvi keṣāṃcinnānubhūtaṃ smṛtau sthitam || 9 || tathāca anubhūtameva pratibhāsata iti na niyama ityāha - dṛśyamiti || 9 || pratibhāsata evedaṃ keṣāṃcitsmaraṇaṃ vinā | cidaṇūnāṃ prajeśatvaṃ kākatālīyavadyataḥ || 10 || prajeśatvaṃ prāṅnānubhūtameva | saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayamiti smṛtyā tatra jñānodayāvaśyaṃbhāve punarjanmāyogāditi bhāvaḥ || 10 || atyantavismṛtaṃ viśvaṃ mokṣa ityabhidhīyate | īpsitānīpsite tatra na staḥkācana kasyacit || 11 || yato vāsanāpuñjātmakacittamayaḥ saṃsārastatastaducchedādātyantikanirvāsanātmikā vismṛtireva mokṣaḥ phalita ityāha - atyanteti | īpsitānīpsite priyāpriye | aśarīraṃ vāva santaṃ na priyāpriye spṛśataḥ iti śruteḥ | kuto na stastatrāha - kācaneti | yā mokṣe kācana citpariśiṣyate sā kasya viṣayasya bhokturvā yatprayukte priyāpriye syātāmityarthaḥ || tathāca śrutiḥ yatra tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūt tatkena kaṃ paśyet ityādyā | kecana iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 11 || atyantābhāvasaṃpattiṃ vināhantājagatsthiteḥ | anutpādamayī hyeṣā nodetyeva vimuktatā || 12 || ahantājagatoḥ sthitiḥ pratiṣṭhā avidyā tasyā atyantābhāvasaṃpatīrbādhaḥ || 12 || rajjvāṃ sarpabhramaḥ sarpaśabdārthāsaṃbhavaṃ sthitam | anutpādamayaṃ tyaktvā śānto'pi hi na śāmyati || 13 || sarpaśabdārthayorasaṃbhavamabhāvaṃ rajjvātmanā sthitaṃ tyaktvā upekṣya | abuddhveti yāvat || 13 || p. 180) ardhaśānto na śānto'sau sametyarthatayā punaḥ | udetyekapiśācānte piśāco'nyo hyadhīmataḥ || 14 || nanu yogena manovṛttipraśamādeva sa śāmyatu kiṃ jñānena tatrāha - ardheti | tena vikṣepāṃśaśāntyā ardhaśānto'pyasau na śāntaḥ yato vyutthāne punarvikṣepārthatayā udeti | adhīrmūḍhatā tadvataḥ || 14 || saṃsāraścāyamābhogī parameveti niścayaḥ | kāraṇābhāvato bhāti yadihābhātameva tat || 15 || tathāca jñānenaiva nistāra ityāha - saṃsāra iti | kāraṇābhāvataḥ avidyābādhādyadyadi bhāti tattarhi ābhātameva na punarāvaraṇādiśaṅkāstītyarthaḥ || 15 || līlovāca | brāhmaṇabrāhmaṇīrūpe sarge kāraṇasaṃsmṛtiḥ | kathamabhyutthitā sāsya smaraṇīyamidaṃ vinā || 16 || yatprāguktamasya sargasya brāhmaṇabrahmaṇīsargābhyastavāsanākāryatvaṃ tatrānupapattiṃ līlā śaṅkate - brāhmaṇeti | etatsarge kāraṇabhūtā saṃsmṛtiratra sarvatra saṃskāraḥ | smaraṇīyaṃ smaraṇayogyaṃ prāganubhūtamiti yāvat | idaṃ etatkāladṛśyaṃ vinā | idānīṃtanasya prāgasattvena tadanubhavābhāvānna saṃskāralakṣaṇavāsanā tadānīṃ saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 16 || śrīdevyuvāca | pitāmahasmṛtistatra kāraṇaṃ tasya na smṛtiḥ | pūrvaṃ na saṃbhavatyeva muktatvātpūrvajanmanaḥ [padmajanmana iti pāṭhaḥ] || 17 || na saṃskāra eva vāsanā | dvitīyāyā api vakṣyāmāṇatvāt | yadi tu saṃskāramapi tatrāvaśyakaṃ manyase tarhi pitāmahasya sarvajñatayā bhāvyarthe'pyanubhavasaṃbhavāttadīyasaṃskāra eva tatra kāraṇam | taddehādisarge tu tasyāpi saṃskāro na hetuḥ | naca pūrvapitāmahasaṃskāro hetuḥ tasya pūrvakalpānte muktatvādityarthaḥ || 17 || pūrvaṃ na saṃbhavatyeva smaraṇīyamiti svayam | padmajāditvamāyāti caitanyasya tathāsthiteḥ || 18 || smaraṇīyābhāvaprayukto'pi smṛtyasaṃbhavastatrāstītyāha - pūrvamiti | tasmātpūrvapadmajadehādivāsanāccitamāyopahitacaitanyasya tathāsthitestadeva svayaṃ iti evaṃvidhena apūrvapadmajātmanā vivartata ityarthaḥ || 18 || abhūvamahamityanyaḥ prajānāthaḥ prajāpateḥ | kākatālīyavatkaścidbhavati pratibhāmayaḥ || 19 || pūrvapadmajavāsanāñcitāvidyāyāstadīyatattvajñānena bādhālocane tvāha - abhūvamiti || 19 || evamabhyudite loke na kiṃcinna kadācana | kvacidabhyuditaṃ nāma kevalaṃ cinnabhaḥ sthitam || 20 || pratibhāmayatvādeva hi tasya tatsargasya ca bādha upapanna ityāśayenāha - evamiti || 20 || dvividhāyāḥ smṛterasyāḥ kāraṇaṃ paramaṃ padam | kāryakāraṇabhāvo'sāveka eva cidambare || 21 || dvividhāyāḥ pūrvānubhavajanyasaṃskārajāyā anādyavidyāśaktirūpavāsanāntarajāyāśca hairaṇyagarbhyā anyadīyāyāśca vā | paramaṃ padamatra māyāśabalaṃ brahma | śuddhe tu na kāryakāraṇabhāvādibhedagandho'pyastītyāha - kāryeti || 21 || kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva kāraṇaiḥ sahakāribhiḥ | kāryakāraṇayoraikyāttadabhāvānna śāmyati || 22 || avimarśātmakamāyākṛtaḥ kāryakāraṇavikalpo vimarśe bādhyata iti darśayituṃ vimṛśati - kāryamiti | paṭaḥ kāryaṃ tantavaḥ kāraṇamiti turīvemādisahakāribhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ syāttatropakāramakurvāṇānāṃ sahakāritvāyogādupakārarūpamapi kāryaṃ tathāvidhaireva vācyamityanavasthāpattestasyopakārasyābhāvātkāryakāraṇabhāvabhādhe tatkalpanādhiṣṭhānatantādyaikyaṃ na śāmyati bhedakāraṇābhāvādityarthaḥ || 22 || mahācidrūpameva tvaṃ smaraṇaṃ viddhi vedanam | kāryakāraṇatā tena sa śabdo na ca vāstavaḥ || 23 || nanvastu yuktyaivaṃ anubhavārūḍhaṃ tvidaṃ kathaṃ syāditi tadarthaṃ pratyagdṛṣṭiṃ vyutpādayati - mahācidrūpamiti | smaryate yena tatsmaraṇaṃ citsaṃvalitaṃ vyaṣṭisamaṣṭyantaḥkaraṇaṃ tadeva vedanaṃ taddhi māyāśabalasyeśvarasya kāryam | tatra māyopādherantaḥkaraṇākāropādheśca bhede parāmṛśyamāne tadupahitādhiṣṭhānasanmātre'pi bhedakalpanātkāryasattā kāraṇasatādhīnajanmeti bhrāntyā pūrvāvasthaṃ satkāraṇaṃ uttarāvasthaṃ satkāryamiti vetsi tanna tathā vidyāḥ kiṃtu māyātatkāryākārāvupekṣya tadubhayānugatasanmātrātmakamahācidrūpameva smaraṇaṃ viddhi | tena yathoktalakṣaṇena pratyagdarśanena bādhitā kāryakāraṇatā sa kāryakāraṇaśabda eva pariśekṣyate so'pyanayā dṛśā dṛṣṭo na vāstava iti | iyaṃ pratyagdṛṣṭiḥ sphuṭataramupapāditāsmābhiḥ svārājyasiddhau - piṇḍāvasthā ghaṭatve manasi kalayato hetukāryatvadhīḥ syānmṛnmātraṃ yadvadekaṃ sphuṭamabhimṛśato naiva heturna kāryam | tadvanmāyiprapañcau jhaṭiti kalayato brahma viśvasya hetuḥ sanmātraṃ tvekarūpaṃ paṭu parimṛśato naiva māyī na viśvam || iti vārtike coktam - tasmātsaṃbhāvanāmātraḥ saṃsāraḥ pratyagātmani | ukte'rthe saṃśayaścetsyātpratyagdṛṣṭyā nirīkṣyatām || iti || 23 || evaṃ na kiṃcidutpannaṃ dṛśyaṃ cijjagadādyapi | cidākāśe cidākāśaṃ kevalaṃ svātmani sthitam || 24 || itthaṃca niṣprapañcatvaṃ pratiṣṭhitamityupasaṃharati - evamiti | cidākāśa iti | sve mahimni pratiṣṭhitaḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 24 || līlovāca | aho nu paramā dṛṣṭirdarśitā devi me tvayā | rūpaśrīrjagatī prātaḥ prabhayevekṣaṇadyutiḥ || 25 || tayā dṛṣṭyā pratibuddhā līlovāca - aho iti | īkṣaṇena dyotyate prakāśyata itīkṣaṇadyutiḥ sphuṭeti yāvat || 25 || idānīmahametasyāṃ yāvatpariṇatā dṛśi | nābhyāsena vinā tāvadbhindhīdaṃ devi kautukam || 26 || pariṇatirvyutpattidārḍhyam | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ kautukamutkaṇṭhāṃ bhindhināśaya || 26 || p. 181) yatrāsau brāhmaṇo gehe brāhmaṇyā sahito'bhavat | taṃ sargaṃ taṃ girigrāmaṃ naya māṃ taṃ vilokaye || 27 || śrīdevyuvāca | acetyacidrūpamayī paramāṃ pāvanīṃ dṛśam | avalambyemamākāramavamucya bhavāmalā || 28 || tadavalokane pūrvavatsamādhinaitaddehavismaraṇamāvaśyakamityāha - acetyeti | cidrūpamayīṃ | prācurye mayaṭ | kāraṇabrahmarūpatāmiti yāvat || 28 || tataḥ prāpsyasyasaṃdehaṃ vyomātmānaṃ nabhaḥsthitam | bhūmiṣṭhanarasaṃkalpo gaganāntaḥ puraṃ yathā || 29 || cinnabhaḥsthitaṃ māyāvyomātmānaṃ taṃ sargam || 29 || evaṃ sthite taṃ paśyāvaḥ saha sargamanargalam | ayaṃ taddarśanadvāre deho hi paramārgalam || 30 || saha paśyāvo drakṣyāvaḥ | argalaṃ viṣkambhaḥ | pratirodhaka iti yāvat || 30 || līlovāca | amunā devi dehena jagadanyadavāpyate | na kasmādatra me yuktiṃ kathayānugrahāgrahāt || 31 || anugrahaprayuktādāgrahādabhiniveśāt || 31 || śrīdevyuvāca | jagantīmānyamūrtāni mūrtimanti mudhāgrahāt | bhavadbhiravabuddhāni hemānīvormikādhiyā || 32 || māyāmātratvādamūrtāni | mudhāgrahānmithyājñānāt | ūrmikāṅgulimudrikā || 32 || hemnyūrmikārūpadhare'pyūrmikātvaṃ na vidyate | yathā tathā jagadrūpe jagannāsti ca brahmaṇi || 33 || ūrmikātvamahemarūpamityarthaḥ || 33 || jagadākāśamevedaṃ brahmaiveha tu dṛśyate | dṛśyate kācidapyatra dhūlirambunidhāviva || 34 || kācinmāyā | dhūlivirodhinyambunidhau pratibimbadhūliriva || 34 || ayaṃ prapañco mithyaiva satyaṃ brahmāhamadvayam | atra pramāṇaṃ vedāntā guravo'nubhavastathā || 35 || ukte'rthe pramāṇāsaṃbhāvanāmūlocchedāya dṛḍhatarāṇi pramāṇāni darśayati - ayamiti | mukhyaṃ pramāṇaṃ vedāntāḥ tattatparyāṃrthasyānubhavāropaṇāya guravaḥ | svānubhavastu phalībhūtaṃ pramāṇamityarthaḥ || 35 || brahmaiva paśyati brahma nābrahma brahma paśyati | sargādināmnā prathitaḥ svabhāvo'syaiva cedṛśaḥ || 36 || svabhāva āvṛtasattā || 36 || na brahmajagatāmasti kāryakāraṇatodayaḥ | kāraṇānāmabhāvena sarveṣāṃ sahakāriṇām || 37 || yāvadabhyāsayogena na śāntā bhedadhīstava | nūnaṃ tāvadatadrūpā na brahma paripaśyasi || 38 || atadrūpā abrahmadehādyātmabuddhitvāttadrūpā | nūnamiti vitarke || 38 || tatra rūḍhimupāyātā ya ime tvasmadādayaḥ | abhyāsādbrahmasaṃpatteḥ paśyāmaste hi tatparam || 39 || ye rūḍhiṃ dṛḍhavyutpattim | ta ime paśyāmaḥ || 39 || saṃkalpanagarasyaiva mamākāśamayaṃ vapuḥ | brahmaiva cāntaḥ paśyāmi dehenānena tatpadam || 40 || ākāśamayaṃ śuddhacittākāśamayam || 40 || viśuddhājñānadehārhāstathaite padmajādayaḥ | brahmātmajagadādīnāmaṃśe saṃsthānamaṅgane || 41 || jñāyate'neneti jñānaṃ cittaṃ viśuddhena tena arhāḥ sadā brahmadarśanayogyāḥ | vastuto brahmātmakānāṃ jagattadvyavahārāṇāmaṃśe leśe saṃsthānamavasthitiṃ paśyantīti vipariṇamayyānuṣajyate | pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi ityādiśruterityarthaḥ || 41 || tavābhyāsaṃ vinā bāle nākāro brahmatāṃ gataḥ | sthitaḥ kalanarūpātmā tena tannānupaśyasi || 42 || kalanamantaḥkaraṇe cidābhāsastadrūpātmā | tadbrahma prāganukrāntaṃ girigrāmakaṃ ca || 42 || yatra svasaṃkalpapuraṃ svadehena na labhyate | tatrānyasaṃkalpapuraṃ deho'nyo labhate katham || 43 || anena dehenānupalambhe sāṃkalpikatvameva heturiti kaimutikanyāyena draḍhayati - yatreti || 43 || tasmādenaṃ parityajya dehaṃ cidvyomarūpiṇī | yatpaśyasi [tapaśyasi iti pāṭhaḥ] tadevāśu kuru kāryavidāṃvare || 44 || paśyasi drakṣyasi | vartamānasāmīpyādvartamānavannirdeśaḥ || 44 || saṃkalpanagaraṃ satyaṃ yathāsaṃkalpitaṃ prati | saṃdehaṃ vā videhaṃ vā netaraṃ prati kiṃcana || 45 || sadehaṃ dehasādhyaṃ videhaṃ vā saṃkalpitaṃ tannagaravyavahāropabhogaṃ prati | satyamarthakriyāsamartham | itaraṃ vyavahāraṃ prati tu na kiṃcana tucchamiti yāvat || 45 || ādisarge jagadbhrāntiryatheyaṃ sthitimāgatā | tathā tadāprabhṛtyevaṃ niyatiḥ prauḍhimāgatā || 46 || dhātṛsāṃkalpikasyāsya jagato'smatsāṃkalpikasya ca sāṃkalpikatvāviśeṣe'pi kuto'vāntaravailakṣaṇyamiti cedanādiniyatirūpeśvarecchālakṣaṇamāyāśaktivaśādevetyāha - ādisarga iti || 46 || līlovāca | tvayoktaṃ devi gacchāvo brāhmaṇabrāhmaṇī jagat | sahetīdamidaṃ vacmi kathaṃ gantavyamamba he || 47 || imaṃ dehamihāsthāpya śuddhasatvānupātinā | cetasā taṃ paraṃ yāmi lokaṃ tvaṃ kathameṣi tat || 48 || tvaṃ kathameṣi svena deheneti śeṣaḥ || 48 || śrīdevyuvāca | saṃkalpavyomavṛkṣaste yathā sannapi svātmakaḥ | na kuḍyātmā na kuḍyena rodhyate nāpi kuḍyahā || 49 || sāṃkalpikasattayā sannapi vāstavasattayā khātmakaḥ | na kuḍyātmeva mūrtaḥ kuḍyahā kuḍyabhedakaḥ || 49 || p. 182) śuddhaikasattvanirmāṇaṃ cidrūpasyaiva tatkila | pratibhānamatastasmātparasmādbhidyate manāk || 50 || yacchuddhasyaiva sattvaguṇasya nirmāṇaṃ kāryamasmaddehādi taccidrūpasyaiva kila tathā pratibhānamato hetostasmāt parasmādbrahmaṇo manāgalpameva bhidyate | yathā dagdhapaṭe paṭākāro vastutastadbhasmaiva tadvaditi bhāvaḥ || 50 || so'yametādṛśo deho nainaṃ [naivaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] saṃtyajya yāmyaham | anenaiva tamāpnomi deśaṃ gandhamivānilaḥ || 51 || yathā jalaṃ jalenāgniragninā vāyunānilaḥ | milatyevamato deho dehairanyairmanomayaiḥ || 52 || tarhyasmadbhartṛsāṃkalpikasargeṇāsya kathaṃ yogastatrāha - yatheti | manomayairdehairanyaiśca vastubhirityarthaḥ || 52 || nahi pārthivatāsaṃvidetya pārthivasaṃvidā | ekatvaṃ kalpanāśailaśailayoḥ kvāhatirmithaḥ || 53 || tarhi maddeho'pi vastuto manomātratvena tvaddehasājātyāttvaddehenaikībhāvena saṃyogena vā militaḥ saṃstatraitu tatrāha - nahīti | pṛthivyā vikāraḥ pārthivastadbhāvena saṃvedyata iti pārthivatāsaṃvittvaddehastadviruddhacinmātrasaṃvidā maddehenaikatvaṃ saṃyogaṃ vā nahi eti | āhatirabhighātaḥ || 53 || ātivāhika evāyaṃ tvādṛśaiścittadehakaḥ | ādhibhautikatābuddhyā gṛhītaścirabhāvanāt || 54 || nanvasyāpi mānasatve kathaṃ pārthivatvaṃ tatrāha - ātivāhika iti || 54 || yathā svapne yathā dīrghakāladhyāne yathā bhrame | yathāca sati saṃkalpe yatha gandharvapattane || 55 || vāsanātānavaṃ nūnaṃ yadā te sthitimeṣyati | tadātivāhiko bhāvaḥ punareṣyati dehake || 56 || kadā tarhyasya pārthivabhāvanivṛttistatrāha - vāsaneti | tanorbhāvastānavamalpatā eṣyati | samādhyabhyāseneti bhāvaḥ || 56 || līlovāca | ātivāhikadehatvapratyaye ghanatāṃ gate | tāmavāpnotyayaṃ deho daśāmāho vinaśyati || 57 || anyeṣāṃ sthūladehasya nāśadarśanājjīvanmuktayogidehasyāpi nāśa eva saṃbhāvito nātivāhikabhāva iti saṃbhāvayantī līlā pṛcchati - ātivāhiketi | ghanatāṃ dārḍhya gate | samādhyabhyāseneti śeṣaḥ || 57 || śrīdevyuvāca | yadasti nāma tatraiva nāśānāśakramo bhavet | vastuto yacca nāstyeva nāśaḥ syāttasya kīdṛśaḥ || 58 || tattvaviddeho jñānabādhitatvāddagdhapaṭavannāstyeva prāgvāsanāmātrācca paṭābhāsavatpratibhāsamāno'pi vāsanātānave tato'pi saukṣmyādātivāhikabhāvamevāpadyate | na nāśamityāśayena devyuttaramāha - yadityādinā || 58 || rajjvāṃ sarpabhrame naṣṭe satyabodhavaśātsute [sute iti līlāyāḥ saṃbodhanam] | sarpo na naṣṭa unnaṣṭo vetyevaṃ kaiva sā kathā || 59 || ut api || 59 || yathā satyaparijñānādrajjvāṃ sarpo na dṛśyate | tathātivāhikajñānāddṛśyate nādhibhautikaḥ || 60 || ātivāhikatvanimittaṃ brahmajñānamātivāhikajñānam || 60 || kalpanāpi nivarteta kalpitā yadi kenacit | sā śilā samapāstaiva yā nehāsti kadācana || 61 || kalpitaḥ prapañcaḥ prāgabhūt jñānena tu samūlaṃ sa nivartita iti vyavahārakalpanāpyāpātadṛśaiva | tattvadṛśā tu tasyā api saṃbhāvanā nāstītyāha - kalpaneti | kalpitā samarthitā | tathācoktaṃ gauḍapādaiḥ - prapañco vinivarteta kalpito yadi kenacit | upadeśādayaṃ vādo jñāte dvaitaṃ na vidyate || iti || 61 || paraṃ pare parāpūrṇamidaṃ dehādikaṃ sthitam | iti satyaṃ vayaṃ bhadre paśyāmo nābhipaśyasi || 62 || kathaṃ tarhi yūyaṃ svadehādi paśyatha tatrāha - paramiti | pareṇa brahmaṇā āpūrṇamidaṃ dehādikośapañcakaṃ yadekaikāntaḥpraveśena sthitaṃ tatparaṃ brahmaiva sve mahimni pare sthitamiti vayaṃ satyamabādhitaṃ paśyāmaḥ | tvaṃ tvaprarūḍhabodhatvānnābhipaśyasi || 62 || ādisarge bhaveccittvaṃ kalpanākalpitaṃ yadā | tadā tataḥ prabhṛtyekasattvaṃ dṛśyamavekṣate || 63 || nanvadṛśyā citkathaṃ dṛśyasattvātmatāmāpannā tatrāha - ādīti | āderliṅgātmanaḥ sarge taṃ gocarayantyāścitaścittvaṃ nāma dharmo bhavet | yadā tu pañcīkaraṇena kalpanayā sthūlaṃ rūpaṃ kalpitaṃ tadā tataḥprabhṛtyekamanugataṃ sattvaṃ dṛśyānurodhātsvayamapi dṛśyabhūtaṃ svayamavekṣate bhrāntyetyarthaḥ || 63 || līlovāca | ekasminneva saṃśānte dikkālādyavibhāgini | vidyamāne pare tattve kalanāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 64 || yatprāguktaṃ kalanādhīnā sarvakalpaneti tatra līlānupapattiṃ śaṅkate - ekasminniti | paurvakālikaṃ dugdhamauttarakālikadadhyādyākāreṇa pariṇamate | dadhibhāve ca dugdhamavidyamānaṃ bhavati | kālasaṃbandharahite nityaṃ vidyamāne brahmaṇi kalanākhyaprathamavikārasyaiva nāvasara ityarthaḥ || 64 || śrīdevyuvāca | kaṭakatvaṃ yathā hemni taraṅgatvaṃ yathāmbhasi | satyatvaṃ ca yathā svapnasaṃkalpanagarādiṣu || 65 || satye hi vikāre'bhyupagate tvaduktadoṣaḥ syānna mithyābhūta iti devī pariharati ##- nāstyeva satyanubhave tathā nāstyeva brahmaṇi | kalpanāvyatiriktātmatatsvabhāvādanāmayāt || 66 || yathā nāstyambare pāṃsuḥ pare nāsti tathā kalā | akalākalanaṃ śāntamidamekamajaṃ tatam || 67 || kalākalanaṃ viṣayaḥ || 67 || p. 183) yadidaṃ bhāsate kiṃcittattasyeva nirāmayam | kacanaṃ kācakasyeva kāntasyā'timaṇeriva || 68 || kacanaṃ āpātapratibhāsaḥ | atiśayito maṇiratimaṇistasyeva || 68 || līlovāca | etāvantaṃ ciraṃ kālamete devi vayaṃ vada | bhrāmitāḥ kena nāmāpi dvaitādvaitavikalpanaiḥ || 69 || uktabhrānterhetuṃ līlā pṛcchati - etāvantamiti || 69 || śrīdevyuvāca | avicāreṇa tarale bhrāntāsi ciramākulā | avicāraḥ svabhāvotthaḥ sa vicārādvinaśyati || 70 || vicārabādhyatvādavicāraśabdito moha eva taddheturiti devyāha - avicāreṇeti || 70 || avicāro vicāreṇa nimeṣādeva naśyati | eṣā sattaiva tenāntaravidyaiṣā na vidyate || 71 || eṣā avicāralakṣaṇā avidyā vicārabādhitā brahmasattaiva saṃpadyata iti śeṣaḥ || 71 || tasmānnaivāvicāro'sti nāvidyāsti na bandhanam | na mokṣo'sti nirābādhaṃ śuddhabodhamidaṃ jagat || 72 || tadbādhasya traikālikatvamāha - tasmāditi | bandhābhāvānmokṣo'pi nāsti || 72 || etāvantaṃ yadākālaṃ tvayaitanna vicāritam | tadā na saṃprabuddhā tvaṃ bhrāntaivābhava [bhrāntevārṇava ākulā iti pāṭhaḥ] ākulā || 73 || adyaprabhṛti buddhāsi vimuktāsi vivekinī | vāsanātānavaṃ bījaṃ patitaṃ tava cetasi || 74 || jñānena dvaitavāsanābādhe tattvavāsanāśeṣo vāsanātānavaṃ tadeva muktibījam || 74 || ādāveva hi notpannaṃ dṛśyaṃ saṃsāranāmakam | yadā tadā kathaṃ tena vāsyante vāsanāpi kā || 75 || punardvaitavāsanāprarohamāśaṅkyāha - ādāvityādinā || 75 || atyantābhāvasaṃpattau draṣṭṛdṛśyadṛśāṃ manaḥ | ekadhyāne pare rūḍhe nirvikalpasamādhini || 76 || manaḥ rūḍhe adhirūḍhe sati || 76 || vāsanākṣayabīje'sminkiṃcidaṅkurite hṛdi | kramānnodayameṣyanti rāgadveṣādikā dṛśaḥ || 77 || saṃsārasaṃbhavaścāyaṃ nirmūlatvamupaiṣyati | nirvikalpasamādhānaṃ pratiṣṭhāmalameṣyati || 78 || vigatakalanakālimākalaṅkā gaganakalāntaranirmalāmbanena | sakalakalanakāryakāraṇāntaḥ katipayakālavaśādbhaviṣyasīti || 79 || iti evaṃvidhayā nirvikalpasamādhipratiṣṭhayā katipayakālavaśādgaganasya māyākāśasya tatkalānāṃ tatkāryāṇāṃ cāntarasyādhiṣṭhānabhūtasya nirmalasyātmanaḥ ambanena avalambanena vigato bhrāntikalanalakṣaṇaḥ kālimā yasyā ata evākalaṅkā tatsaṃskārakalaṅkanirmuktā satī sakalaprāṇināṃ kalanānāṃ bhrāntīnāṃ tatkāryavāsanānāṃ tatkāraṇāvidyāyāśca anto bādhāvadhibhūto yo mokṣākhyaḥ paramapuruṣārthaḥ sa tvameva bhaviṣyasītyarthaḥ || 79 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe viśrāntyupadeśo nāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe viśrāntyupadeśo nāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 || dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 22 śrīdevyuvāca | yathā svapnaparijñānātsvapnadeho na vāstavaḥ | anubhūto'pyayaṃ tadvadvāsanātānavādasan || 1 || avasthāturyalakṣmātra jīvanmuktasthitistathā | vāsanātānavopāyastadabhyāsaśca kīrtyate || 1 || prāguktāṃ jñānadārḍhyātsthūladehabhāvanivṛttimātivāhikabhāvaprāptiṃ ca dṛṣṭāntairbodhayituṃ devyupakramate - yatheti | ayaṃ sthūladehaḥ || 1 || yathā svapnaparijñānātsvapnadehaḥ praśāmyati | vāsanātānavāttadvajjāgraddeho'pi śāmyati || 2 || svapnasaṃkalpladehānte deho'yaṃ cetyate yathā | tathā jāgradbhāvanānte udetyevātivāhikaḥ || 3 || jāgradbhāvanā sthūladehāhaṃbhāvanā tasyā ante | mūlocchedāducchede satītyarthaḥ || 3 || svapne nirvāsanābīje yathodeti suṣuptatā | jāgratyavāsanābīje tathodeti vimuktatā || 4 || nirvāsanābīje anudbhūta vāsanābīje natṛcchinnavāsanābīja ityarthaḥ | punaḥ svapnānāpatteḥ | avāsanābīje bādhitasarvavāsanābīje | vimuktatā jīvanmuktiḥ || 4 || yeyaṃ tu jīvanmuktānāṃ vāsanā sā na vāsanā | śuddhasattvābhidhānaṃ tatsattāsāmānyamucyate || 5 || nanu jīvanmuktānāmapi vāsanāstyeva anyathā vyavahārānupapattestatrāha - yeyamiti | na vāsanā kiṃtu śuddhasarvavāsanābādhāvadheradhiṣṭhānasattvasyaiva śuddhavāsanetyabhidhānaṃ yathā dagdhapaṭa iti bhasmana evābhidhānam | tatpūrvatanaṃ sarvavāsanānugatasattāsāmānyameva tathocyata ityarthaḥ || 5 || p. 184) yā suptavāsanā nidrā sā suṣuptiriti smṛtā | yatsuptavāsanaṃ jāgraddhano'sau moha ucyate || 6 || mūrcchāsuṣuptyoravāntarabhedaṃ darśayati - yeti | vāsanānāṃ suptiramudbhavo'bhibhavaśca | tathācānu tadbhūvāsanānidrāsuṣuptirabhibhūtavāsanaṃ jāgranmoho mūrcchetyarthaḥ | jāgrati ghanatarodbhūtavāsanānāṃ sahasotpannaduḥkhātiśayena prasahyābhibhavādghanatvamaparityajyaiva mohabhāvāpattistadeti sūcanāya ghana iti mohaviśeṣaṇam || 6 || prakṣīṇavāsanā nidrā turyaśabdena kathyate | jāgratyapi bhavatyeva vidite [vihite parame iti pāṭhaḥ] parame pade || 7 || nidretyavivakṣitaṃ yato jāgratyapi jñānātsamūlavāsanākṣaye turyaṃ bhavatyevetyarthaḥ || 7 || prakṣīṇavāsanā yeha jīvatāṃ jīvanasthitiḥ | amuktairaparijñātā sā jīvanmuktatocyate || 8 || tadeva jīvato jīvanmuktirityāha - prakṣīṇeti || 8 || śuddhasatvānupatitaṃ cetaḥ pratanuvāsanam | ātivāhikatāmeti himaṃ tāpādivāmbutām || 9 || prāgvyākhyāte śuddhasattve sanupatitaṃ samādhipāṭavāccirapratiṣṭhitam || 9 || ātivāhikatāṃ yātaṃ buddhaṃ cittāntarairmanaḥ | sargajanmāntaragataiḥ siddhairmilati netarat || 10 || buddhaṃ vyutthānavyavahārakāle'pyātmaprabodhavanmanaḥ sargāntaragatairjanmāntaragataiśca cittāntaraiḥ siddhaiśca devayogyādiśarīrairekibhāvena milati || 10 || yadā te'yamahaṃbhāvaḥ svabhyāsācchāntimeṣyati [svābhyāsāt pāṭhaḥ] | tadodeṣyati te sphārā dṛśyāntā [dṛśyānte bodhatā iti pāṭhaḥ] bodhatā svayam || 11 || dṛśyaprapañcasyāntā caramāvadhibhūtā bodhatā svābhāvikacidrūpatā || 11 || ātivāhikatājñānaṃ sthitimeṣyati śāśvatīm | yadā tadā hyasaṃkalpāṁllokāndrakṣyasi pāvanān || 12 || asaṃkalpānsaṃkalpādūṣitānata eva pāvanān || 12 || vāsanātānave tasmātkuru yatnamanindite | tasminprauḍhimupāyāte jīvanmuktā bhaviṣyasi || 13 || yāvanna pūritastveṣa śītalo bodhacandramāḥ | tāvaddehamavasthāpya lokāntaramavekṣyatām || 14 || girigrāmakadidṛkṣāpratibaddhacetasi bodhapūrtirvāsanātānavābhyāso vā na saṃbhavatītyāśayenāha - yāvaditi || 14 || māṃsadeho māṃsadehenaiva saṃśleṣameṣyati | natu cittaśarīreṇa vyavahāreṣu karmasu || 15 || nanu kimarthaṃ maddehāvasthāpanaṃ tvaddehasaṃśleṣādasyāpi gamanaśaktiḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - māṃsadeha iti || 15 || yathānubhavamevaitadyathāsthitamudāhṛtam | ābālasiddhasaṃsiddhaṃ na nāma varaśāpavat || 16 || kiṃ varavacchāpavadvā tvadvacanādeva saṃśleṣameṣyati netyāha - yatheti | mūḍhatameṣu bālānabhijñatameṣu siddhāṃśca maryādīkṛtya sarvānubhavasiddho'rtho mayānūdito nāpūrvārtho balātsaṃpādita ityarthaḥ || 16 || avabodhaghanābhyāsāddehasyāsyaiva jāyate | saṃsāravāsanākārśye nūnaṃ cittaśarīratā || 17 || yadi lokasiddhavastusvabhāvo na viparyasyati tarhi vāsanātānave'pyasya dehasyātivāhikabhāvo na saṃbhāvayituṃ śakya ityāśaṅkyāha - avabodheti | cittaśarīratā ātivāhikaśarīratā || 17 || udeṣyantī ca saivātra kenacinnopalakṣyate | kevalaṃ tu janairdeho mriyamāṇo'valokyate || 18 || nanu jīvānāṃ paralokagamanamapyātivāhikadehena prasiddhaṃ sthūladehasya tu mṛtasyātraivāvasthānaṃ dṛśyate tatkathamekasyātivāhikabhāvena jīvanaṃ sthūlabhāvena maraṇaṃ caikadetyāśaṅkyāha - udeṣyantī ceti | sā ātivāhikatā ca maraṇakāle atrāsminneva śarīre udeṣyantī kenacinmriyamāṇena jīvatā vā nopalakṣyate | tadyathā peśaskarī ityādiśruteḥ | pāralaukikadehanirmāṇāya mriyamāṇasya svājñānakalpitadehārabhakabhūtamātrāṃśasaṃvalitasyaiva paraloke gamanāttāsāṃ mātrāṇāṃ tenānupalakṣitānāmapyātivāhikabhāvāvirodhāt | yastvanyājñānakalpitabhūtamātrāṃśo'jñānadehaḥ so'nyairjanairmriyamāṇo'valokyata ityarthaḥ || 18 || dehastvayaṃ na mriyate na ca jīvati kiṃca te | ke kila [kokilasvapna pāṭhaḥ] svapnasaṃkalpabhrāntau maraṇajīvite || 19 || kiṃcāvāstavo'yaṃ deho na mriyate na ca jīvati te jīvanamaraṇe ca kiṃ na kiṃcidvastviti nātra virodhaśaṅkā yuktetyarthaḥ || 19 || jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ caiva saṃkalpapuruṣe yathā | asatyameva bhātyevaṃ tasminputri śarīrake || 20 || līlovāca | tadetadupadiṣṭaṃ me jñānaṃ devi tvayā'malam | yasmiñśrutigate śāntimeti dṛśyaviṣūcikā || 21 || līlāpraśnaślokau spaṣṭau || 21 || atropakuru me brūhi ko'bhyāsaḥ kīdṛśo'thavā | sa kathaṃ poṣamāyāti puṣṭe tasmiṃśca kiṃ bhavet || 22 || śrīdevyuvāca | yadyena [yadaiva kriyate pāṭhaḥ] kriyate kiṃcidyena yena yadā yadā | vinābhyāsena tanneha siddhimeti kadācana || 23 || taccintanaṃ tatkathanamanyonyaṃ tatprabodhanam | etadekaparatvaṃ ca tadabhyāsaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 24 || tatrādāvabhyāsasvarūpamāha - taccintanamiti | asaṃdigdhaṃ svabuddhyārohāya cintanaṃ abhijñabuddhyantarasaṃvādāya kathanaṃ parasparājñātāṃśaprabodhāyānyonyaprabodhanamityetairupāyairasaṃbhāvanāni vṛttiretadekaparatvena ca viparītabhāvanānivṛttiriti phalāni || 24 || ye viraktā mahātmāno bhogabhāvanatānavam | bhāvayantyabhavāyāntarbhavyā bhuvi jayanti te || 25 || dṛḍhavairāgyādīnyeva tallakṣaṇānīti viraktastutimukhena darśayati - ye iti | bhogabhāvanāni viṣayavāsanāsteṣāṃ tānavamapakṣayaṃ bhāvayanti yatnenotpādayanti || 25 || p. 185) uditaudāryasaundaryavairāgyarasarañjitā [rasagarbhiṇī iti pāṭhaḥ] | ānandaspandinī yeṣāṃ matiste'bhyāsinaḥ pare || 26 || audāryaṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgastallakṣaṇasaundaryeṇa vairāgyarasena ca rañjitā | pare utkṛṣṭāḥ || 26 || atyantābhāvasaṃpattau jñātṛjñeyasya vastunaḥ | yuktyā śāstrairyatante ye te brahmābhyāsinaḥ sthitāḥ || 27 || śravaṇādiparatvamapi tadabhyāsalakṣaṇamityāha - atyanteti | yuktyā pramāṇatattvāvadhāraṇānukūlayā prameyatattvāvadhāraṇānukūlayā ca | śāstrairadhyātmaśāstraiḥ || 27 || sargādāveva notpannaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāstyeva tatsadā | idaṃ jagadahaṃ ceti bodhābhyāsa [bodhābhyāsaṃ viduḥ pare iti pāṭhaḥ] udāhṛtaḥ || 28 || traikālikadṛśyabādhadarśanāvṛttirapi tadabhyāsa ityāha - sargādāviti || 28 || dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodhena rāgadveṣāditānave | ratirbaloditā yāsau brahmābhyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 29 || balaṃ mananajanyavidyāvāsanādārḍhyaṃ taduditā ratirātmaratiḥ || 29 || dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodhena vinā dveṣāditānavam | tapa ityucyate tasmānna jñānaṃ tacca duḥkhatat || 30 || dṛśyamithyātvadārḍhyakṛtarāgādyucchede eva prāgjñānopayogīti tadā tadabhyāsalakṣaṇaṃ nānyādṛśamityāha - dṛśyeti | tattapo vṛthādveṣādinirodhaduḥkhaṃ tanoti vistārayatīti duḥkhatat || 30 || dṛśyāsaṃbhavabodho hi jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ ca kathyate | tadabhyāsena nirvāṇamityabhyāso mahodayaḥ || 31 || tatra hetumuktvābhyāsaphalaṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - dṛśyeti dvābhyām | hi yasmāccaramasākṣātkārātmakaṃ jñānaṃ tajjñeyaṃ brahma ca dṛśyasyāsaṃbhavo yasmādyasminvā tathāvidho bodha iti kathyate ityarthaḥ || 31 || bhavabahulaniśānitāntanidrā- satatavivekavibodhavārisekaiḥ | pragalati himaśītalairaśeṣā [raśeṣaṃ śaradi iti pāṭhaḥ] śaradi mahāmihikeva cetasīti || 32 || cetasi citte ityevamabhyastaiḥ sarvatāpopaśamahetutvāddhimaśītalaiḥ satatavivekavibodhavārisekairbhavaḥ saṃsārastallakṣaṇāyāṃ bahulaniśāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣarātrau pravṛttā mohalakṣaṇā nitāntanidrā aśeṣasaṃskārātmanāpyapariśiṣyamāṇā pragalati viśīryate | mahatī mihikā nīhārapaṭalī || 32 || ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma | snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 33 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe vijñānābhyāsavarṇanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe vijñānābhyāsavarṇanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 || caturtho divasaḥ | trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 23 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti saṃkathanaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ niśi varāṅgane | supte parijane nūnamathāntaḥpuramaṇḍape || 1 || yogātsthūlatanuṃ tyaktvā girigrāmadidṛkṣayā | gṛhe vyomni gatiḥ sphāre varṇyate jñaptilīlayoḥ || 1 || parijane anūnamapariśeṣaṃ supte satyatha varāṅgane jñaptilīle samādhisthānakaṃ gatvā tasthaturiti caturthasthenānvayaḥ || 1 || dṛḍhākhilārgaladvāragavākṣe dakṣacetasi | puṣpaprakaraniṣṭhyūtamāṃsalāmodamanthare [puṣpaprākāra iti pāṭhaḥ] || 2 || dakṣacetasīti prāktanaparijanaviśeṣaṇaṃ gauṇaṃ [maṇḍapaviśeṣaṇatve eva gauṇamityarthaḥ] vā | dṛḍhāḥ akhilāḥ sarvāḥ | bahuvidhā iti yāvat | argalāḥ kapāṭaviṣkambhā yeṣu tathāvidhā dvāragavākṣā yasmin | puṣpaprakarairniṣṭhyūtairnirastairmāṃsalaiḥ puṣṭairāmodairmanthare | bharite iti yāvat || 2 || amlānamālāvasanaśavapārśvāsanasthite | sakalāmalapūrṇenduvadanadyotitāspade || 3 || sakalaṃ samagramamalamakalaṅkaṃ ca yathā syāttathā pūrṇa induriva ye vadane iti vigraho natu sakalaḥ kalāsahitaḥ pūrṇenduriveti | vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāpatteḥ || 3 || samādhisthānakaṃ gatvā tasthaturniścalāṅgike | ratnastambhādivotkīrṇe citre bhittāvivārpite || 4 || utkīrṇe putrike iti śeṣaḥ | citre citralikhitapratime || 4 || sarvāstatyajatuścintāḥ saṃkocaṃ samupāgate | divasānta ivābjinyau prasṛtāmodalekhike || 5 || saṃkocaṃ sarvendriyapratyāhāralakṣaṇam | paritaḥ prasṛtā āmodalekhāḥ parimalabhāgā yayoste || 5 || babhūvaturbhṛśaṃ śānte śuddhe spandavivarjite | girau śaradi nirvāta iva bhraṣṭābhramālike || 6 || nirvāte śaradi girau bhraṣṭe avatīrṇe abhramālike yathā śuddhe śubhe śāntaśītale spandavivarjite ca tadvat || 6 || p. 186) nirvikalpasamādhānājjahaturbāhyasaṃvidam | yathā kalpalate kānte pūrvamṛtvantare rasam || 7 || bāhyāṃ dehādyanātmavastutadgocarāṃ saṃvidaṃ pratisaṃdhāam | yathā ṛtvantare vasantādāvupasthite pūrvaṃ rasaṃ tyajataḥ | purāṇapatraśoṣādidarśanādityarthaḥ || 7 || ahaṃ jagaditi bhrāntidṛśyasyādāvanudbhavaḥ | yadā tābhyāmavagatastvatyantābhāvanātmakaḥ || 8 || ātyantikadṛśyopaśamena nirvikalpasamādhipratiṣṭhāyāṃ tattvasākṣātkāreṇa samūlatraikālikadṛśyabādha eva pariniṣṭhito heturityāha - ahamityādisārdhena || 8 || tadā dṛśyapiśāco'yamalamastaṃ gato dvayoḥ | asattvādeva cāsmākaṃ śaśaśṛṅgamivānagha || 9 || samādhāviva sarvadāpi traikālikadṛśyabādho'smākamanubhavasiddha iti vasiṣṭho rāmaṃ saṃbodhyāha - asattvādityādina sārdhena | asmākaṃ dṛśā jagadbhātaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvadabhātaṃ śaśaśṛṅgamiva | yato yadādāveva nāsti tadvartamāne'pi tathetyanvayaḥ || 9 || ādāveva hi yannāsti vartamāne'pi tattathā | bhātaṃ vā'bhātamevāto mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvajjagat || 10 || svabhāvakevalaṃ śāntaṃ strīdvayaṃ tadvabhūva ha | candrārkāpadārthaughairdūramuktamivāmbaram || 11 || dṛśyāstamaye te kathaṃ babhūvatustadāha - svabhāveti | candrārkādibhiḥ sarvapadārthaughairdūre muktamambaraṃ sargādau vāyūtpatteḥ prāgvāyvantapralaye ca prasiddhaṃ tadiva || 11 || tenaiva jñānadehena cacāra jñaptidevatā | mānuṣī tvitareṇāśu dhyānajñānānurūpiṇā [jñānājñānānurūpiṇī] || 12 || vakṣyamāṇavyomagamane tayordehavailakṣaṇyamāha - teneti || 12 || gehāntareva prādeśamātramāruhya saṃvidā | babhūvatuścidākāśarūpiṇyau vyomagākṛtī || 13 || tacca dūranabhogamanakalpanaṃ svagṛhamaṇḍapākāśaprādeśamātra eva vṛttaṃ na bahirityāha - gehāntariti | dehāntaḥ iti pāṭhe hṛdayātkaṇṭhaparyantaṃ prādeśamātraṃ nāḍīmārgamāruhyetyarthaḥ | saṃvidā udbhuddhapūrvasaṃkalpasaṃskārasaṃvidā || 13 || atha te lalane līlālole lalitalocane | svabhāvāccetyasaṃvitternabho dūramito gate || 14 || cetyā viṣayāstatsaṃvitteḥ svabhāvo viṣayānurūpavyavahārakalpanā tadvaśādityarthaḥ || 14 || tatrasthe vātha cidvṛttyā pupluvāte nabhasthalam | koṭiyojanavistīrṇaṃ dūrāddūratarāntaram || 15 || tatrasthe gehasthe | vāśabdo'vadhāraṇe | cidvṛttyā ākāśamāvāṃ plavāvahe ityevaṃrūpayā citpradhānamānasakalpanāvṛttyā || 15 || dṛśyānusandhānanijasvabhāvā- dākāśadehe api te mitho'tra | parasparākāravilokanena babhūvatuḥ snehapare vayasye || 16 || vastutaścidākāśadehe api prāksaṃkalpitadṛśyānusaṃdhānasahitacittātmatāpannānnijasvabhāvāt | vayasye sakhyau || 16 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlāprajñādevyorjñānadehākāśagamanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe līlāprajñādevyorjñānadehākāśagamanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 || caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 24 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dūrāddūramabhiplutya śanairuccaiḥ padaṃ gate | hastaṃ haste samālambya yāntyau dadṛśaturnabhaḥ || 1 || anantaviśvavaicitryavilāsaiḥ saṃbhṛtāntaram | nabho'tra varṇyate panthāḥ prayāntyorjñaptilīlayoḥ || 1 || uccaiḥ padamūrdhvasthānam || 1 || ekārṇavamivocchūnaṃ gambhīraṃ nirmalāntaram | komalaṃ komalamarudāsaṅgasukhabhogadam || 2 || ucchūnaṃ vivṛddham | gambhīramekārṇavamiva | komalamiva komalaṃ snigadham | komalamarutāṃmandamārutānāmāsaṅgena saṃśleṣe'na sukhabhodam || 2 || āhlādakamalaṃ saumyaṃ śūnyatāmbhonimajjanāt | atyantaśuddhaṃ gambhīraṃ prasannamapi sajjanāt || 3 || śūnyatālakṣaṇe ambhasi nimajjanādavagāhanādalamatyantamāhlādakam | athavā jagacchūnyatālakṣaṇe brahmāmbhasi prathamaṃ nimajjanānnirgamanātprāṇibhramarāṇāmāhlādahetubhūtaṃ kamalam | atra gambhīramiti sākṣādviśeṣaṇaṃ pūrva tu dṛṣṭāntasyeti na paunaruktyam | sajjanādapi prasannaṃ prasannataram || 3 || śṛṅgasthanirmalāmbhodapīnodarasudhālaye | viśaśramaturāśāsu pūrṇacandrodarāmale || 4 || āśāsu dikṣu mervādiśṛṅgasthe nirmalāmbhodapīnodaralakṣaṇe pīnodarāntarniviṣṭe vā sudhālaye saudhe || 4 || siddhagandharvamandāramālāmodamanohare | candramaṇḍalaniṣkrānte remāte madhurānile || 5 || kvaciccandramaṇḍalasaṃnidhau candramaṇḍalānniṣkrānte | śaityasaurabhyayoḥ pūrvaviśeṣaṇābhyāṃ lābhānmadhuraśabdo māndyasukhasparśaparaḥ || 5 || sasnaturbhūrigharmānte taḍidraktābjasaṃkule | sarasīva jalāpūramanthare meghamaṇḍale || 6 || gharmo'rkatāpastasyānte avasānabhūte | taḍitaiva raktābjāni saraḥpakṣe | taḍito raktābjānīva meghamaṇḍalapakṣe || 6 || p. 187) bhūtalaughamahāśailamṛṇālāṅkurakoṭiṣu | dikṣu babhramatuḥ svairaṃ bhramaryau sarasīṣviva || 7 || tattadbhūtalaughasthā mahāśailā himavatkailāsādayo mṛṇālānāmabjakandānāmaṅkurakoṭaya iva yāsu || 7 || dhārāgṛhadhiyā dhīragaṅgānirjharaghāriṇi | bhrematurvātavikṣubdhameghamaṇḍalamaṇḍape || 8 || nirjharaśabdena tacchīkarā lakṣyante || 8 || tato madhuragāminyau viśrāmyantyau svaśaktitaḥ | śūnye dadṛśaturvyoma mahārambhātimantharam || 9 || mahadbhirārambhairbhuvanatajjananirmāṇairatimantharaṃ saṃkliṣṭam || 9 || adṛṣṭapūrvamanyonyaṃ sarvasaṃkaṭakoṭaram | apūryamāṇamāśūnyaṃ jagatkoṭiśatairapi || 10 || yadyapi prajñaptyā prāgdṛṣṭameva tathāpyanyonyaṃ parasparasāhityena pūrvamadṛṣṭam | sarve saṃkaṭakoṭarā garbhacchidrādayoṃ'śā yasya | sarvaprāṇibhavaduḥkhānāmāśrayabhūtaṃ chidramiti vārthaḥ | āśūnyatvamapūryamāṇatve hetuḥ || 10 || uparyuparyuparyuccairanyairanyairvṛtaṃ pṛthak | vicitrābharaṇākārairbhūtalaiḥ suvimānakaiḥ || 11 || vicitrābharaṇaprakhyairbhūtalairlakṣaṇayā bhuvanatalaiḥ | śobhanāni vimānāni yeṣu taiḥ || 11 || paritaḥ pūritavyomnāṃ mervādikulabhūbhṛtām | padmarāgataṭoddyotaiḥ kalpajvālopamodaram || 12 || padmarāgamaṇimayānāṃ taṭānāṃ pārśvānāmuddyotaiḥ prakāśaiḥ || 12 || muktāśikharabhāpūrairhimavatsānusundaram | kāñcanādristhalārcirbhiḥ kāñcanasthalabhāsuram || 13 || teṣāmeva bhūbhṛtānaṃ muktāmayaśikharāṇāṃ bhāpūraiḥ prabhāpravāhairhimavataḥ sānuḥ prasthadeśastadvadbhāsuram || 13 || mahāmarakatābhābhiḥ śādvalasthalanīlimam | draṣṭṛdṛśyakṣayāsaktajātadhvāntotthakālimam || 14 || tathā teṣāmeva bhūbhṛtāṃ mahāmarakatānāṃ mahārhaharinmaṇīnāṃ prabhābhirghāsaharitasthalasya nīlimeva nīlimā yasya | tathā kvacidraṣṭṝṇāṃ sacakṣu.āṃ rūpabhedānāṃ kṣaye āsaktastatparaḥ san jāta utpanno dhvāntotthakālimā yasmiṃstathāvidham || 14 || pārijātalatālolavimānagaṇaketanam | ato mañjarikākāramiva vaidūryabhūtalam || 15 || kvacittu yataḥ pārijātakalpalatāvanopari ālolavimānagaṇānāṃ ketanaṃ sthānamataḥ samīpasthadṛṣṭyā tadvanamañjarikākāramiva dūrasthadṛṣṭyā tu vaidūryamayabhūtalamiva sthitamityarthaḥ || 15 || manovegamahāsiddhajitavātagamāgamam | vimānagṛhadevastrīgeyavādyasaghuṃghumam || 16 || manovegairmahāsiddhairvātagamāgamo vāyusaṃcāravegaḥ sa jito yasmin | ghuṃghumamiti dhvanyanukaraṇam || 16 || trailokyavarabhūtaughasaṃcārāviralāntaram [saṃcāraviralāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] | anyonyādṛṣṭasaṃcārasurāsurakulākulam || 17 || paryantasthitakūṣmāṇḍarakṣaḥpaiśācamaṇḍalam | vātaskandhamahāvegavahadvaimānikavrajam || 18 || vātaskandhā āvahapravahādayo vāyubhedāḥ || 18 || vahadvimānasītkāramuṣṭigrāhyaghanadhvani | graharkṣaghanasaṃcārātpracaladvātayantrakam || 19 || vimānasītkāro vimānavegadhvanistasya moṣaṇaṃ muṣṭirabhibhavastena grāhyā ghanadhvanayo meghaśabdā yasmin | vātayantrakaṃ vāyuviṣṭambhamayayantrarūpaṃ jyotiścakram || 19 || nikaṭātapadagdhālpasiddhasiddhojjhitāspadam | arkāśvamukhavātāstadagdhamugdhavimānakam || 20 || kvacitsūryasaṃnihitadeśanikaṭātapena dagdhaiḥ saṃtaptaistapoyogarasāyanādinā alpasiddhaiḥ siddhākhyadevayoniviśeṣaiścojjhitāvasthānam | arkeṇa tadīyāśvamukhavātaiśca yathāyogamastāḥ kṣiptā dagdhāścālpā vimānā vimānakā yasmin || 20 || lokapālāpsarovṛndasaṃcārācāracañcalam | devyantaḥpurikādagdhadhūpadhūmāmbudāmbaram || 21 || padbhyāṃ saṃcārā itarairaṅgaistattaducitācaraṇānyācārāstaiścañcalamiva cañcalam | dhūpadhūmairambudavyāptāmbaramiva sthitam | viṣṇunā sadṛśo vīrya iti rāma iva kalpitabhedādupameyatā || 21 || svasvargāhūtadevastrīsvāṅgavibhraṣṭabhūṣaṇam | sāmānyasiddhasaṅghogratejaḥpuñjatamobalam || 22 || indracandrādibhiḥ svargaśabditasvasvalokāyāhūtānāmata evānyānupekṣyāhaṃpūrvikayā dhāvantīnāṃ devastrīṇāmapsarasāṃ svāṅgebhyo vibhraṣṭāni bhūṣaṇāni yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ yataḥ atastāḥ samīhamānānāṃ sāmānyasiddhānāmindrādivadaṇimādiviśeṣasiddhiśūnyānāṃ svargyantarāṇāṃ yaḥ saṃghastadīyogratejaḥpuñjasya krodhāsūyādinā tirobhāvakaṃ tamobalaṃ tamoguṇaprābalyamiva nīlaṃ sthitamityarthaḥ || 22 || balavatsiddhasaṃghaṭṭagamāgamavighaṭṭitaiḥ | ghanaiḥ sāṃśukapārśvasthahimavanmerumandaram || 23 || tathā balavatāṃ siddhānāṃ devayoniviśeṣāṇāṃ saṃghaṭṭaḥ saṃmardastadyuktagamanābhyāṃ vighaṭṭitaiścūrṇitairghanairmeghaistadbhayādiva pārśvasthahimavadādyadhityakāśrayaṇātsāṃśukāḥ svastrā iva saṃpannā himavanmerumandarā yasmin || 23 || kākolūkairgṛdhrabhāsai rāśibhūtaiścalairvṛtam | nṛtyadbhirḍākinīsaṅghaistaraṅgairiva vāridhim || 24 || ulūkādayaḥ pakṣibhedāḥ || 24 || pravṛttairyoginīsaṅghaiḥ śvakākoṣṭrasvarānanaiḥ | nirarthaṃ yojanaśataṃ gatvāgacchadbhirāvṛtam || 25 || yoginīnāmaṇimādisidddhimattvātsvasthāna evepsitalābhe'pi vyarthaṃ dūraṃ gatvā āgacchadbhirityarthaḥ || 25 || p. 188) lokapālapurodhvāntadhūmadhūmre'bhramandire [dhūgrābhramandiraṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] | siddhagandharvamithunaprārabdhasuratotsavam || 26 || digantaviśrāntatvāttattaddigadhiṣṭhātṛlokapālānāṃ purograta iva sthite dhvāntavaddṛṣṭiprasaranirodhini dhūmadhūmre'bhrarūpe mandire || 26 || svargagītastavonmattamadanākrāntamārgagam | anāratavahaddhiṣṇyacakralakṣitapakṣakam || 27 || svarge gīyamānairdivyagītairdivyastavaiścoddīpakairunmattā madanākrāntāśca nabhomārgagā yasmin | anārataṃ vahati nakṣatradhiṣṇyabhūte jyotiścakre sūryādigatyā lakṣitaḥ śuklakṛṣṇapakṣādikālavibhāgo yasmin || 27 || vātaskandhanikhātāntarvahattripathagājalam | āścaryālokanavyagrasaṃcarattridaśārbhakam || 28 || vātaskandhabhedarūpe tasminneva cakre kalpito nikhāto nimnadeśastadantaḥpravahattripathagājalaṃ yasmin || 28 || sadehasaṃcaradvajracakraśūlāsiśaktimat | kvacinnirbhitti bhavanaṃ gāyannāradatumburu || 29 || vajracakrādiśabdaistadadhiṣṭhātryo devatā ucyante ataḥ sadehatvopapattiḥ || 29 || meghamārgamahāmeghamahārambhākulaṃ kvacit | citranyastasamākāramūkakalpāntavāridam || 30 || meghamārgapradeśe mahāmeghānāṃ puṣkarāvartakādīnāṃ mahatā pralayavṛṣṭyārambheṇākulaṃ kvacittu citranyastavannirvyāpārā mūkā niḥśabdāśca kalpāntavāridā yasmin || 30 || utpatatkajjalādrīndrasundarāmbhodharaṃ kvacit | kvacitkanakaniṣpandakāntatāpāntavāridam || 31 || kanakasya nispando drava iva kāntastapo grīṣmaḥ sa eva tāpastadantaḥ prāvṛḍādiḥ || 31 || kvaciddigdāhatāpāḍhyamṛṣyamūkāmbudāṃśukam | kvacinniṣpavanāmbhodhisaṃrambhaṃ śūnyatājalam || 32 || ṛṣyamūke girau pūrvarāmāyaṇāvarṇitaprakāreṇeva varṣanto'mbudā evāṃśukāni yasya | viṣpavano niścala iti yāvat || 32 || kvacidvātanadīprauḍhavimānatṛṇapallavam | kvaciccaladalivrātapṛṣṭhatvakkāntinirmalam || 33 || vātanadyāṃ vāyupravāhe prauḍhavimānānyeva pravāhyamānatṛṇapallavasthāne yasmin || 33 || kvacinmerunadīkalpavātadhūlividhūsaram | kvacidvimānagīrvāṇaprabhācitrablāṅgakam || 34 || merunadyo lakṣaṇayā vārṣikagiriṇadyastatkalpaistatsavarṇairvātadhūlipravāhairvidhṛsaram | citreṇa balaṃ śabalamaṅgakaṃ yasya || 34 || kvacinnirambaronnṛttamātṛmaṇḍalamālitam [nirantaronnṛtta iti pāṭhaḥ] | kvacinnityaṃ navakṣībakṣubdhayogīśvarīgaṇam || 35 || kvacicchāntasamādhisthaviśrāntamunimālitam | samaṃ dūrāstasaṃrambhasādhucittamanoharam || 36 || dūre'stāḥ saṃrambhāḥ krodhādayo yena sādhucittena || 36 || gāyatkinnaragandharvasurastrīmaṇḍalaṃ kvacit | kvacitstabdhapurākīrṇaṃ vahatpuravaraṃ kvacit || 37 || stabdhairniścalaiḥ purairākīrṇam | vahanti bhramanti tripurādipuravarāṇi yasmin || 37 || kvacidrudrapurāpūrṇaṃ kvacidbrahmamahāpuram | kvacinmāyākṛtapuraṃ kvacidāgāmipattanam || 38 || kvacidbhramaccandrasaraḥ kvacitstabdhamayaṃsaraḥ | kvacitsaratsiddhagaṇaṃ kvacidindukṛtodayam || 39 || bhramaccandra evāmṛtapūrṇatvāccandrasadṛśaṃ vā māyāsaro yasmin | stabdhamayaṃ devaśaktyā ghanībhūtaṃ jalamayaṃ saro yasmin | vibhaktyalukchāndasaḥ || 39 || kvacitsūryodayamayaṃ kvacidrātritamomayam | kvacitsaṃdhyāṃśukapilaṃ kvacinnīhāradhūsaram || 40 || kvaciddhimābhradhavalaṃ kvacidvarṣatpayodharam | kvacitsthala ivākāśa eva viśrāntalokapam || 41 || ākāśa eva viśrāntalokapamiti viśrāntikriyāyā adhikaraṇasāpekṣatayā nityatvātsaṃbandhiśabdatvācca na sāpekṣamasamarthaṃ bhavatītyasamarthasamāsatā | tathācoktam - saṃbandhiśabdaḥ sāpekṣo nityaṃ sarvaḥ samasyate | vākyavatsā vyapekṣā hi vṛttāvapi na hīyate || iti || 41 || ūrdhvādhogamanavyagrasurāsuragaṇaṃ kvacit | pūrvāparottarāyāmyadiksaṃcārākulaṃ kvacit || 42 || aparāśabdaḥ pratīcīparaḥ pariśeṣāt | uttarā yāmyeti sarvanāmno vṛttāvapuṃvadbhāvaśchāndasaḥ | diśaḥ saṃcarantīti diksaṃcārāstairākulam || 42 || api yojanalakṣāṇi kvacidduṣprāpabhūdharam | avināśitamaḥpūrṇaṃ dṛṣadgarghopamaṃ kvacit || 43 || kvacillokālokagireḥ parataḥ || 43 || avināśibṛhattejaḥ kvacidarkānalopamam | himānījaṭharāśītaṃ kvaciccandrādisamasu || 44 || himānī himasaṃhatistajjaṭharavadāśītam || 44 || kvacidvahatpurovṛttakalpavṛkṣalatāvanam | kvaciddaityahatottuṅgaprapataddevapattanam || 45 || kvaciddaityabhayādutpāṭya vahadbhirdevānucaraiḥ purovṛttaṃ puraskṛtaṃ kalpavṛkṣalatāvanaṃ yasmin || 45 || vaimānikanipātena vahnilekhāṅkitaṃ kvacit | kvacitketuśatotpātamithaḥsaṃghaṭṭapaṭṭitam || 46 || kvacidvaimānikānāṃ svargiṇāṃ nipātena dīrghībhūtatattejasā patadulkāvahnirekhayevāṅkitaṃ cihnitam | paṭṭitaṃ paṭṭavanniviḍitam || 46 || kvacicchubhagrahagaṇapragṛhītāgryamaṇḍalam | kvacidrātritamovyāptaṃ kvaciddivasabhāsvaram || 47 || agryaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ūrdhvabhāgamaṇḍalaṃ yasya || 47 || kvacidudgarjadambhodaṃ kvacinmūkāmalāmbudam | vātāvakīrṇaśuklābhrakhaṇḍapuṣpottaraṃ kvacit || 48 || abhrakhaṇḍā eva puṣpottarāḥ puṣpāstarā yasya || 48 || p. 189) kvacidatyantaniḥśūnyamavadātamanantaram | ānandamṛduśāntācchaṃ jñasyeva hṛdayaṃ tatam || 49 || nitarāṃ dṛśyapadārthaśūnyam | avadātaṃ svaccham | anantaramajñānameghāntarāyarahitam | acchaṃ nīrajaskam || 49 || śukravāhanabhekaughaiḥ kvacidgalakṛtāravam | śūnyatāvārivalitaṃ kṣetramākāśavāsinām || 50 || śukropalakṣitasarvanabhaścaravāhanānyeva bhekaughāstaiḥ | śūnyatāvāriṇā valitaṃ pūrṇam | kṣetraṃ kedāram || 50 || mayūrahemacūḍādipakṣibhiḥ kvacidāvṛtam | vidyādharīṇāṃ devīnāṃ vāhanairvihitāspadaiḥ || 51 || kvacidabhrāntaronnṛtyadguhamāyūramaṇḍalam | kvacidagniśukaiḥ śyāmaṃ śādvalānāmiva sthalam || 52 || guhaḥ skandaḥ | agnervāhanaiḥ śukaiḥ | yadyapi meṣavāhanatvamagneḥ prasiddhaṃ tathāpyatrokteḥ śukavāhanatvamapi bodhyam || 52 || kvacitpreteśamahiṣamahimnā vāmanāmbudam | kvacidaśvaistṛṇagrāmaśaṅkāgrastāsitāmbudam [grastāmitāmbudaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 53 || preteśo yamastanmahiṣasya mahimnā bṛhatkāyatvena | tṛṇagrāmaśaṅkā tṛṇarāśibhramaḥ || 53 || kvaciddevapuravyāptaṃ kvaciddaityapurānvitam | anyonyāprāpyanagaraṃ nagarandhrakarānilam || 54 || anyonyairaprāpye prāptumaśakye nagare yasmin | tatra hetuḥ - antarāle nagānāṃ parvatānāmapi randhrakaraṇasamartho balavattaro'nilo yasminniti || 54 || kvacitkulācalākāranṛtyadbhairavabhāsuram | kvacitsapakṣaśailendrasamanṛtyadvināyakam || 55 || kvaciddhargharavātaughapakṣaproḍḍīnaparvatam | kvacidgandharvanagarasurastrīvṛndabandhuram || 56 || ghargharavātaughaṃ yathā syāttathā pakṣaiḥ proḍḍīnāḥ parvatā yasmin || 56 || kvacidvahadgiridhvastavṛkṣalakṣocchritāmbudam | kvacinmāyākṛtākāśanalinījalaśītalam || 57 || vahadbhiruḍḍīya gacchadbhirgiribhirdhvastāścūrṇitā vṛkṣalakṣaiśchatravaducchritāścāmbudā yasmin | ambudhim iti pāṭhe'pyambūni dhīyante yeṣviti vyutpattyāṭrāmbudā evocyante || 57 || kvacidindukarākṛṣṭiśītalāhlādamārutam | kvacittaptānilādagdhadrumaparvatavāridam || 58 || kvacidatyantasaṃśāntavātādekāntanirdhvani | kvacitparvatatulyābhraśikhākūṭaśatodayam || 59 || ekāntaṃ nitāntaṃ nirdhvani || 59 || kvacitprāvṛḍbhavonmattaghanābhraravaghargharam | kvacitsurāsuragaṇapravṛttaraṇadurgamam || 60 || kvacidvyomābjinīhaṃsīsvanāhūtābjavāhanam | kvacinmandākinītīranalinīluṇṭhakānilam || 61 || abjavāhanapade chandaso jalopaḥ | nalinīnāṃ luṇṭhakaḥ saurabhyāpahārī || 61 || svaśarīreṇa gaṅgādisaritāṃ sannidhānataḥ | proḍḍīnamatsyamakarakulīrāmbujakūrmakam || 62 || svaśarīreṇa devatāśarīreṇa | proḍḍīnetyāderutprekṣitoktiḥ || 62 || pātālagārkajanitabhūcchāyākākacopanaiḥ | kvacitkvacinmaṇḍaleṣu grastacandrārkamaṇḍalam || 63 || jyautiṣikaprakriyāmāśrityāha - pātāleti | bhūgolaṃ parito bhramatyāditye bhūcchāyāmapi parito bhramantī pātālage'rke ūrdhva prasarati saiva śyāmatvātkākastasya copanaiḥ | cupa mandagatau | ākramaṇairiti yāvat | seyaṃ candragrāse upapattiḥ | arkagrāse tu neyamupapattiriti śleṣādarthāntaramucyate | pātālaśabdena lakṣaṇayā candrasya vyavahitaḥ paścādbhāgastadgate'rke sati candramaṇḍale janitā yā bhuvaśchāya pratibimbastena śyāmatvāpādanātkākavat saṃpannaścandrastena copanairiti || 63 || kvacitsargānilādhūtamāyākusumakānanam | patatpuṣpahimāsāratrasadvaimānikāṅganam || 64 || vaimānikaireva svāṅganāvismayārthanirmitamāyāsargānilairādhūtaṃ māyākusumakānanaṃ yasminnityarthaḥ || 64 || udumbarodaramaśakakramabhrama- jjagattrayāntaragatabhūtasaṃcayam | vilaṅghya tadvaralalane khamuccakai- rmahītalaṃ punarapi gantumudyate || 65 || itthaṃ nabhasi varṇite nabhaścaravaibhave rāgo mā bhūditi tāṃstucchīkurvannāha - udumbareti | maśakakramo maśakamaryādā tadvaditi yāvat || 65 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe līlāprajñādevyorgamanavarṇanaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe līlāprajñādevyorgamanavarṇanaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 || pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 25 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | nabhaḥsthalādgirigrāmaṃ gacchantyau kaṃcideva te | jñapticittasthitaṃ bhūmitalaṃ dadṛśatuḥ striyau || 1 || saptābdhidvīpasaṃvītaṃ brahmāṇḍāvaraṇairyutam | apūrvaṃ bhuvanaṃ tābhyāṃ dṛṣṭamatropavarṇyate || 1 || kaṃcit apūrvaṃ jñapticittasthitaṃ jñaptyā līlāyai pradarśayitumabhi pretamiti yāvat || 1 || p. 190) brahmāṇḍanarahṛtpadmaṃ digaṣṭakadalaṃ bṛhat | girikesarasaṃbādhaṃ svāmodabharasundaram || 2 || tadeva bhūmitalaṃ brahmāṇḍapuruṣasya hṛtpadmatayā varṇayati - brahmāṇḍetyādinā || 2 || saritkesarikānālamadhye'vaśyāyabindukam | śarvaribhramarībhrāntaṃ bhūtaughamaśakākulam || 3 || girikesarebhyaḥ pravṛttatvātsaritaḥ kesarikāḥ kesarāvāntaraśākhāḥ | avaśyāyā himakaṇā eva makarandabindavo yasmin || 3 || antarguṇagaṇākīrṇaṃ surandhraiḥ suṣirairvṛtam | uhyamānapayaḥpūrairdivasālokakāntimat || 4 || antarnālāntarguṇāstantavo bhogyavastuguṇāśca | śobhananālarandhrāyamāṇaiḥ pātālādisuṣiraiḥ | udyamānapayaḥpūrairiti suṣirāṇāṃ viśeṣaṇam | divasasyālokaḥ prakāśastena kāntimat || 4 || rasārdraṃ khe bhramaddhaṃsaṃ rātrisaṃkocabhājanam | pātālapaṅkanirmagnanāganāthamṛṇālakam [nāgarāja iti pāṭhaḥ] || 5 || rasairmakarandaiḥ śṛṅgārādibhiśca | haṃsaḥ sūryaḥ prasiddhahaṃsāśca || 5 || kadācidāspadāmbhodhikampakampitadigadalam | adhonālagatānantadaityadānavakaṇṭakam || 6 || tadyadapāṃ śara āsīttatsamahanyata sā pṛthivyabhavat iti śruteḥ | purāṇeṣu varāheṇoddhṛtya jalopari sthāpitatvaprasiddheśca bhūmerāspadabhūto yo mahāmbhodhstatkampe bhūkampātkampitadigdalam || 6 || asurastraiṇavallaryā saṃbhogasukumārayā | prāpya bhūbhṛnmahābījahṛdayaṃ bhūtabījayā || 7 || adhastādbhūtabījayā svasaṃtatibhūtaprāṇibījabhūtayā | asurāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ samūhaḥ straiṇaṃ tallakṣaṇayā mṛṇālakalikādivallaryā prāpyaṃ prāptuṃ śakyaṃ bhūbhṛtāṃ mervādīnāṃ mahābījasthānīyānāṃ hṛdayaṃ hṛdayavajjīvananimittaṃ nālamūlaṃ yasya || 7 || jambudvīpa iti khyātāṃ vipulāṃ tatra karṇikām | saritkesarikānālāṃ nagaragrāmakesarām || 8 || tatra bhūpadme karṇikāṃ dadṛśaturityanuṣajyate || 8 || kulaśaileśvarottuṅgabījasaptakasundarīm | madhyasthoccamahāmerubījākrāntanabhasthalīm || 9 || saraḥprāleyakaṇikāṃ vanajaṅgaladhūlikām | sthaleṣvāmaṇḍalāntasthajanajālālimaṇḍalām [sthaleṣu maṇḍalāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 10 || sarāṃsyeva prāleyakaṇikā himabindavo yasyām | dhūlikāḥ parāgāḥ | karṇikāparyantasthaleṣu āsamantāt maṇḍalāntasthāni janajālānyalimaṇḍalāni yasyāḥ || 10 || tāṃ yojanaśatākāraiḥ pratirākaṃ prabodhibhiḥ | sāgarairbhramarairvyāptāṃ dikcatuṣṭayaśālibhiḥ || 11 || digdalāṣṭakaviśrāntasasurāmbhodhiṣaṭpadām | bhrātṛbhirnavabhirbhūpairnavadhā parikalpitām || 12 || surairdikpālairaṣṭabhiḥ sahitā ambhodhayaḥ ṣaṭpadā yasyām | pūrvamekasyaiva samudrasya dikcatuṣṭayopādhibhiścatuḥsamudrabhramarakalpanā iha tu aṣṭadikpālopādhibhirdaleṣvaṣṭasamudrabhramarakalpaneti bhedaḥ | navabhirbhadrāśvaketumālādibhiḥ || 12 || lakṣayojanavistīrṇāmākīrṇāṃ ca rajolavaiḥ | nānājanapadavyūhasthirāvaśyāyasīkarām || 13 || dvīpāttu dviguṇaṃ mānaṃ lavaṇārṇavalekhayā | dadhatyā valitāṃ bāhye prakoṣṭhamiva kambunā || 14 || dvīpāddviguṇamityādipaurāṇikaprakriyāviruddhokterbrahmāṇḍāntaraviṣayatvānm āyikatve tātparyāccadoṣatvaṃ bodhyam | prakoṣṭhaṃ karamūlam | kambunā śaṅkhavalayena || 14 || tato'pi dviguṇaṃ dehaṃ dadhatyā valayākṛtim | jagadbhūtalatāvyāptāṃ śākākhyadvīpalekhayā || 15 || valayākṛtiṃ dehaṃ saṃsthānaṃ dadhatyā śākākhyadvīpalekhayā jagadbhūtayā padmalatayeva vyāptām || 15 || tato'pi dvigu'nākāraṃ dhārayantyā ca veṣṭitām | pratyagrakṣīrapūrṇābdhilekhayā svāduśītayā || 16 || tato'pi dviguṇākāraṃ dhārayantyopaveṣṭitām | nānājanālaṃkṛtayā kuśākhyadvīpalekhayā || 17 || tato'pi dviguṇākāraṃ dhārayantyā ca veṣṭitām | dadhyabdhilekhayā nityasaṃtarpitasuraughayā || 18 || tataḥ krauñcābhidhadvīpalekhayaivaṃpramāṇayā | veṣṭitāṃ khātaracayā navāṃ nṛpapurīmiva || 19 || evaṃpramāṇayā pūrvavaddviguṇapramāṇayā khātasya racanaṃ khātaracā parikhā tayā | bhidāditvakalpanādaṅ || 19 || tato'pi ca ghṛtāmbhodhilekhayivaṃpramāṇayā | tato'pi śālmalīdvīpalekhayā malapūrṇayā || 20 || malapūrṇayā surāmbhodhiveṣṭatvātpāpapūrṇayā || 20 || tataḥ surāmahāmbhodhilekhayā puṣpaśubhrayā | śeṣasya dehalatayā harimūrtimivāvṛtām || 21 || tato gomedakadvīpalekhayaivaṃpramāṇayā | ikṣvabdhilekhayāpyevaṃ himavatsānuśuddhayā || 22 || ikṣvabdhirikṣurasābdhiḥ | gomedakā maṇiviśeṣāstatpradhāno dvīpaḥ pariśeṣātplakṣadvīpaḥ || 22 || tato'pi puṣkaradvīpalekhayā dviguṇasthayā | ante svādūdakāmbhodhilekhayaivaṃpramāṇayā || 23 || tato daśaguṇenātha pātālatalagāminā | nikhātavalayenoccaiḥ śvabhrasaṃbhārarūpiṇā || 24 || nikhāto nimnadeśastadbalayena | śvabhraṃ gartastasya saṃbhāraḥ samūhastadrūpiṇā | purāṇeṣu pūrvadviguṇavistārayā kāñcanabhūmyetyuktaṃ tadvirodhaparihāraḥ prāguktarītyā bodhyaḥ | tathācoktaṃ śrīdharācāryaiḥ - kvacitkvacitpurāṇādau virodho yadi lakṣyate | kalpamedādibhistatra vyavasthā sadbhiriṣyate || iti || 24 || p. 191) pātālagāmimārgeṇa valitāṃ bhayadātmanā | etasmātkhalu sarvasmāttato daśaguṇoccayā || 25 || āvyomasucaturdikṣu śvabhrasaṃbhārabhīṣayā | ardhonmlānatamorūpalagnanīlotpalasrajā || 26 || āvyomasūrdhvaṃ vyomamaryādāsu saṃnihitenoktaśvabhrasaṃbhāreṇa bhīṣayā bhīṣaṇayā | ardhe parapārśve unmlānā ūrdhvabhāge sūryaprakāśasaṃbhedādavatamasabhāvāpattyā mlānaprāyā tamorūpavalayākāreṇa lagnā nīlotpalasragyasyāstayā || 26 || nānāmāṇikyaśikharakahlārakumudābjayā | lokālokācalottālavipuloddāmamālayā || 27 || nānāvidhamāṇikyaśikharasarorūḍhakahlārakumudānyevābjāni yasyāstayā lokālokācalalakṣaṇayā aunnatyenottālayā pariṇāhena vipulayā guṇaiścoddāmayā mālayā valitāmivetyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 27 || valitāṃ trijagallakṣmīdhammillavalanāmiva | etasmādeva sarvasmāttato daśaguṇātmanā || 28 || dhammillāḥ saṃyatāḥ kacāḥ || 28 || ajñātabhūtasaṃcāranāmnāraṇyena mālitām | etasmādeva sarvasmāttato daśaguṇātmanā || 29 || sarvapurāṇānurodhātpāṭhakramādārthakramasya balīyastvācca atha yojanakoṭīnāmityante vakṣyamāṇā brahmāṇḍakuḍyavyāptiratraiva bodhyā | tadbahirjalādyāvaraṇānyāha - etasmādevetyādinā || 29 || nabhaseva caturdikkaṃ vyāptāmatulavāriṇā [mamalavāriṇā iti pāṭhaḥ] | etasmādeva sarvasmāttato daśaguṇātmanā || 30 || mervādidrāvaṇotkena jvālājālena mālitām | etasmādatha sarvasmāttato daśaguṇātmanā || 31 || mervāderdrāvaṇaṃ dravīkaraṇam | pralaya iti yāvat | tatrotkenotkaṇṭhiteneva malitaṃ brahmāṇḍamiti viśeṣyamatrāgre'pyadhyāhāryam || 31 || mervādyacalasaṅghātaṃ nayatā tṛṇapāṃsuvat | vahatādrīndravisphoṭakāriṇā javahāriṇā || 32 || nayatetyādisāmarthyoktiḥ | bhūtāntarāṇāṃ javahāriṇāṃ || 32 || niḥśūnyatvādaśabdena marutā parito vṛtam | etasmādatha sarvasmāttato daśaguṇātmanā || 33 || nitarāṃ mūrtapratighātaśūnyatvādaśabdena || 33 || parito valitaṃ vyomnā niḥśūnyenaikarūpiṇā | atha yojanakoṭīnāṃ śatena ghanarūpiṇā | vyāptaṃ brahmāṇḍakuḍyena haimenāpi dviparvaṇā || 34 || iti jaladhimahādrilokapāla- tridaśapurāmbarabhūtalaiḥ parītam | jagadudaramavekṣya mānuṣī drāgbhuvi nijamandirakoṭaraṃ dadarśa || 35 || mānuṣī līlā | nijamandirakoṭaraṃ svamandirādhāraṃ girigrāmāvakāśam || 35 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 bhūlokavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe bhūlokavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 || ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 26 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti te varavarṇinyau tato brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalāt | nirgatyānyadanuprāpte yatra tadbrāhmaṇāspadam || 1 || svagṛhe svajanāndṛṣṭvā śrutvaiṣāṃ paridevitam | anugraho'tra līlāyā jagattattvaṃ ca varṇyate || 1 || vakṣyamāṇakathāsaṃbandhapratipattaye uktamanuvadati - itīti | tasmātpadmabhūpālādhārabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalādanyadbrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ iti varṇitaprakāramanuprāpte || 1 || tato dadṛśatuḥ sadma svamevaṃ siddhayoṣitau | adṛśye eva lokasya maṇḍapaṃ brāhmaṇāspadam || 2 || svaṃ sadma gṛham || 2 || cintāvidhuradāsīkaṃ bāṣpaklinnāṅganāmukham | vidhvastaprāyavadanaṃ śīrṇaparṇāmbujopamam || 3 || cintayā vidhurā vihvalā dāsyo yatra | aśrudhūlyādimalinatvātparihṛtabhūṣaṇatilakatvādvidhvastaprāyāṇi janavadanāni yasmin || 3 || naṣṭotsavapuraprāyamagastyāttamivārṇavam | grīṣmadagdhamivodyānaṃ vidyuddagdhamiva drumam || 4 || agastyena āttaṃ pītam | grīṣmeṇa dagdhaṃ śuṣkam || 4 || vātacchinnamivāmbhodaṃ himadagdhamivāmbujam | alpasnehadaśaṃ dīpamivālokanabhedanam || 5 || snehastailādirdaśā vartiḥ | ālokyate yena tadālokanaṃ cakṣustasya bhedanam | durdarśamiti yāvat || 5 || āsannamṛtyukaruṇākulavaktrakānti- saṃśīrṇajīrṇataruparṇavanopamānam | vṛṣṭivyapāyaparidhūsaradeśarūkṣaṃ jātaṃ gṛheśvaraviyogahataṃ gṛhaṃ tat || 6 || karuṇāśokoddīpako bhāvaviśeṣo raso vā tayā ākulā | nirasteti yāvat | vakrakāntiryasya | ata evāsannamṛtyvava sthitam | saṃśīrṇāni jīrṇataruparṇāni yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ vanamupamānaṃ yasya | vṛṣṭivyāpāyo'nāvṛṣṭiḥ || 6 || p. 192) śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha sā nirmalajñānacirābhyāsena sundarī | saṃpannā satyasaṃkalpā satyakāmā ca devavat || 7 || sā līlā || 7 || cintayāmāsa māmete devīṃ cemāṃ svabandhavaḥ | paśyantu tāvatsāmānyalalanārūpadhāraṇīm || 8 || tato gṛhajanastatra sa dadarśāṅganādvayam | lakṣmīgauryoryugamiva samudbhāsitamandiram || 9 || āpādavividhāmlānamālāvasanasundaram | vasantalakṣmyoryugalamivāmoditakānanam || 10 || āpādetyādyaṣṭaślokyāṅganādvayaṃ varṇayati | āpādagrahaṇamāmastakatvasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | vividhānāmamlānānāṃ mālānāṃ valanairvyāpanaiḥ || 10 || sarvauṣadhivanagrāmaṃ pūrayantyau rasāyanaiḥ | śītalāhlādasukhadaṃ candradvayamivoditam || 11 || oṣadhyaḥ phalapākāntāḥ pūrayantyau pūrayat | napuṃsakaikaviśeṣyopakramālliṅgavacanavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ | rasāyanaiścandrikāmṛtaiḥ || 11 || lambālakalatālolalocanālivilokanaiḥ | kiratkuvalayonmiśramālatīkusumotkarān || 12 || alakalatānāṃ saṃnidhāvālolatvādalitvena pariṇatairlocanairiti yāvat | kaṭākṣāṇāṃ nīlonmiśradhavalacchavitvātkuvalayonmiśramālatīkusumoccayatvenotprekṣā || 12 || drutahemarasāpūrasaritsaraṇahāriṇā | dehaprabhāpravāheṇa [prabhavina iti pāṭhaḥ] kanakīkṛtakānanam || 13 || dravīkṛtasvarṇarasapravāhāyāḥ saritaḥ saraṇaṃ vega iva manohāriṇā || 13 || sahajāyā vapurlakṣmyā līlādolāvilāsinaḥ | ta ete ca taraṅgāḍhyā nijalāvaṇyavāridheḥ || 14 || vapuḥkāntilakṣaṇāyā lakṣmyā līlārthaṃ kḷptā dolāḥ preṅkholikā iva vilāsino vilasanaśīlā ye nijalāvaṇyasya svabhāvasundarabrahmātmakasya svasaundaryalakṣaṇasya vā vāridhestaraṅgāḍhyāstaraṅgaśreṣṭhāḥ prasiddhāste ete aṅgane evetyutprekṣayā pratyabhijñāyamānamiti śeṣaḥ || 14 || vilolabāhulatikāyugenāruṇapāṇinā | kirannavanavaṃ haimaṃ kalpavṛkṣalatāvanam || 15 || pratyekaṃ bāhulatikayoraruṇapāṇyośca vilolatvena viśeṣaṇātpratikṣaṇaṃ vinyāsabhedena samudāye kalpitavanasaṃsthānabhedānnavānnavaṃ kalpavṛkṣalatāvanaṃ kiradvikṣipat | kalpayaditi yāvat || 15 || pādairamṛditāmlānapuṣpakomalapallavaiḥ [puṣpapallavakomalaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | sthalābjadalamālābhairaspṛśadbhūtalaṃ punaḥ || 16 || amṛditānyamlānāni ca yāni puṣpāṇi komalapallavāni vā tadrūpaiḥ pādaiḥ | pallavakomalaiḥ iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam | abjasādṛśyasya puṣpatvarūpakādeva lābhādapaunaruktyāya dalamālābhairityuktam || 16 || tālītamālakhaṇḍānāṃ śuṣkāṇāṃ śuciśociṣām | ālokanāmṛtāsekairjanayadbālapallavān || 17 || śuciśociṣāṃ pāṇḍuravarṇānām || 17 || namo'stu vanadevībhyāmityuktvā kusumāñjalim | tatyāja jyeṣṭhaśarmātha sārdhaṃ gṛhajanena saḥ || 18 || jyeṣṭhaśarmākhyo jyeṣṭhaputraḥ || 18 || papāta pādayorgehe tayorvai kusumāñjaliḥ | prāleyasīkarāsāraḥ padminyā iva padmayoḥ || 19 || prāleyasīkarāsāro himmbukaṇavarṣaḥ | padminyāḥ padmavallyāḥ || 19 || jayatamiti loṇmadhyamapuruṣadvivacanam || 20 || jyeṣṭhaśarmādaya ūcuḥ | jayataṃ vanadevyau no duḥkhanāśārthamāgate | prāyaḥ paraparitrāṇameva karma nijaṃ satām || 20 || iti tadvacanānte te devyāvūcaturādarāt | ākhyāta duḥkhaṃ yenāyaṃ lakṣyate duḥkhito janaḥ || 21 || jyeṣṭhaśarmādayaste te devyau prati yathākramam | nijaṃ tadduḥkhamācakhyurdampativyasanātmakam || 22 || dampatyorvyasanaṃ vipattistadātmakam || 22 || jyeṣṭhaśarmādaya ūcuḥ | devyāvabhavatāṃ snigdhāviha brāhmaṇadampatī | sarvātithī kulakarau stambhābhūtau dvijasthiteḥ || 23 || he devyau kulaṃ saṃtatiḥ dvijānāṃ sthitermaryādāyāḥ stambhavadādhārabhūtau || 23 || tāvadya gṛhamutsṛjya saputrapaśubāndhavam | svargaṃ gatau naḥ pitarau tena śūnyaṃ jagattrayam || 24 || adyetyaciratvalakṣaṇārtham | śūnyaṃ śūnyamiva || 24 || pakṣiṇo gṛhamāruhya vikṣipantaḥ pratikṣaṇam | dehaṃ śūnye mṛtaṃ bhaktyā śocanti madhauraiḥ svaraiḥ || 25 || pūrṇaḥ pūrṇaṃ jagatpaśyetkāmukaḥ kāmukaṃ jagat | ārtopyārtimayaṃ viśvaṃ lubdho lubdhaṃ svacittavat || iti nyāyenāhuḥ - pakṣiṇa ityādinā | śūnye ākāśe svadehaṃ vikṣipantaḥ || 25 || guhāgurugurārāvapralāpalapanākulaḥ | saritsthūlāśrudhārābhiḥ pariroditi parvataḥ || 26 || guhārūpāṇi yāni gurugurārāvapralāpāni lapanāni mukhāni tairakulo vyāpto vyākulaśca || 26 || nirjarākrandakāriṇyo muktāmbarapayodharāḥ | taptaniḥśvāsavidhvastāḥ paraṃ kārśyamitā diśaḥ || 27 || muktāmbarāstyaktākāśāstyaktavastrāśca payodharā meghāḥ stanāśca yāsām | divapakṣe vāṣpadhūsarā vāyavo niḥśvāsasāmyānniḥśvāsāḥ | kārśyamapuṣṭim || 27 || kṣatavikṣatasarvāṅgaḥ karuṇākrandakarkaśaḥ | upavāsarato grāmo dīno mṛtiparaḥ sthitaḥ || 28 || bhūpariluṭhanābhihananādinā kṣatavikṣatasarvāṅgaḥ | grāmaśabdo janaparaḥ mṛtiparo martukāmaḥ || 28 || p. 193) divasaṃ prati vṛkṣāṇāmavaśyāyāśrubindavaḥ | gucchalocanakośebhyastāpoṣṇāni patantyadhaḥ || 29 || divasaṃ prati lakṣaṇīkṛtya | lakṣaṇetthaṃbhūta iti karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā | tāpa ātapaḥ śokāgniśca || 29 || praśāntajanasaṃcārā rathyā kṣāravidhūsarā | vidhavāvigatānandā saṃśūnyahṛdayā sthitā || 30 || kṣāra ūṣarastena vidhūsarā rathyā vidhaveva vigatānandā sthitā || 30 || kokilālipralāpinyo vṛṣṭibāṣpahṛtā latāḥ | uṣṇoṣṇaśvasanā dehaṃ ghanti pallavapāṇibhiḥ || 31 || kokilairalibhiśca pralāpinyaḥ || 31 || ātmānaṃ śatadhā kartuṃ bṛhacchvabhraśilātale | nirjharāḥ prapatantyete tāpataptaśarīrakāḥ || 32 || śatadhā kartum | cūrṇayitumiti yāvat | śvabhraṃ gartastatratye śilātale | śubhre iti pāṭhe sphaṭikaśilātale || 32 || niḥśaṅkayā gataśrīkā mūkā vilulitāśayāḥ | andhena tamasā pūrṇā gṛhā gahanatāṃ gatāḥ || 33 || mūkāḥ harṣavārtāvidhurāḥ | vilulitā āśayā ivāntarā bhāṇḍopaskarādayo [bhāṇḍopaskārādayaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] yeṣu | yata evaṃrūpā ato niḥśaṅkayā asaṃśayaṃ gataśrīkāḥ santo gahanatāmaraṇyatām || 33 || udyānapuṣpakhaṇḍebhyo rudadbhyo bhramarāravaiḥ | pūtigandho viniryāti svāmodāparanāmakaḥ || 34 || svāmodo'pi śokārtairghrāṇapīḍakatvātpūtiriti nindyate || 34 || caitradrumavilāsinyo virasāḥ prativāsaram | latāḥ kṛśā vilīyante saṃkucadgucchalocanāḥ || 35 || caitradrumānvilāsayanti tacchīlāḥ | caitya iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | vilīyante viśīryante || 35 || prakṣeptumambudhau dehaṃ pravṛttā gantumākulāḥ | kulyāḥ kalakalālolaṃ dolayantyastanuṃ bhuvi || 36 || kulyāgrahaṇaṃ sarinmātropalakṣaṇam || 36 || aśaṅkamaśakāpātaspandamapyaticāpalam | kalayantyaḥ sthitā vāpyo nispandānandamātmani || 37 || prāgjanavyavahārādaticāpalamapi kalayantyo vāpyaḥ sāṃpratamaśaṅkaḥ asaṃbhāvito maśakāpātaprayuktaspando'pi yatra tadyathā syāttathā ātmani svasvarūpe samādhiniṣṭhā iva nispandānandaṃ sthitāḥ || 37 || gāyatkinnaragandharvavidyādharasurāṅganam | nūnamadya nabho jātamasmattātābhyalaṃkṛtam || 38 || tātagrahaṇaṃ māturapyupalakṣaṇam || 38 || taddevyau kriyatāṃ tāvadasmākaṃ śokanāśanam | mahatāṃ darśanaṃ nāma na kadācana niṣphalam || 39 || evaṃ śokamupavarṇya vivakṣitamarthamāhuḥ - taditi | tattasmāddhetoḥ || 39 || ityuktavantaṃ sā putraṃ mūrdhni pasparśa pāṇinā | pallavenānatā namraṃ mūlagranthimivābjinī || 40 || pallavena svasaṃtānamūlagranthimiva arthājjalāpāye iti labhyate || 40 || tasyāḥ sparśena tenāsau duḥkhadaurbhāgyasaṃkaṭam | jahau prāvṛḍghanāsaṅgādgrīṣmatāpamivācalaḥ || 41 || sarvo gṛhajanaḥ so'tha tayordevyorvilokanāt | lakṣmīvānduḥkhanirmukto babhūvāmṛtapo yathā || 42 || śrīrāma uvāca | tayāsya līlayā mātrā putrasya jyeṣṭhaśarmaṇaḥ | kasmānna darśanaṃ dattaṃ mohaṃ tāvannirākuru || 43 || līlāyāḥ satyasaṃkalpatvātpūrvatanamātṛśarīreṇaiva putrasyāśvāsanāya darśanaṃ kuto na dattamiti rāmaḥ śaṅkate - tayeti | mātrā mātṛśarīreṇa | mohamiti | mohāpagame tatkāryasaṃśayaḥ svayameva gamiṣyatītyāśayaḥ || 43 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | buddhaḥ pṛthvyādibodhena yena pṛthvyādisaṅghakaḥ | tasya piṇḍātmatāṃ dhatte vyomaivānyasya kevalam || 44 || līlāyāḥ putragehāgamanasya prapañcamithyātvaparīkṣārthatvena putrasnehaprayuktatvābhāvātputrādiprapañce mithyātvaniścaye ca putrasnehābhāvāttattvajñānena mūlabādhottaraṃ vartamānaśarīrātiriktabhautikaśarīradhāraṇāyogācca na pūrvaśarīradhāraṇamiti sopapattikamuttarayituṃ vasiṣṭha upakramate - buddha ityādinā | yenājñena mithyāpṛtvhyādisaṃghako dehaḥ satyapṛthvyādibodhena buddhastasya vastutaḥ kevalamadvitīyaṃ cidvyomaiva bhrāntyā piṇḍātmatāṃ dhatte | anyasya tattvajñasya tu taddhetvajñānābhāvātkevalamadvitīyaṃ cidvyomaivāvatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ || 44 || asadevāṅga sadiva bhāti pṛthvyādivedanāt | yathā bālasya vetālo nābhāti tadavedanāt || 45 || bālasya bhrāntyā nā puruṣastadavedanādvetālo bhāti || 45 || yathā pṛthvyādinā bhātamapṛthvyādi bhavetkṣaṇāt | svapne svapnaparijñānāttathā jāgratyapi sphuṭam || 46 || svapnaparijñānātsvapnatvaparijñānāt || 46 || pṛthvyādi khatayā buddhaṃ khamityevānubhūyate | tathāhi kṣubdhadhātūnāṃ kuḍyeṣu kha ivodyamaḥ || 47 || kṣubdhapittādidhātūnām | vikṣiptānāmiti yāvat | dvārābhāsasphaṭikādikuḍyeṣu || 47 || svapne nagaramurvīṃ [ūrvī ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ] vā śūnyaṃ khātaṃ ca budhyate | svapnāṅganā ca kurute śūnyāpyarthakriyāṃ nṛṇām || 48 || nagaraṃ śūnyamūrvī [ūrvī ityubhayatra pāṭhaḥ] samabhuvaṃ khātaṃ budhyate | pādasaṃvāhanādyarthakriyām || 48 || khaṃ pṛthvyāditayā buddhaṃ pṛthvyādi bhavati kṣaṇāt | mūrcchāyāṃ paraloko'pi pratyakṣamanubhūyate || 49 || paramārthavastu yathābodhaṃ vivartata iti sarvānubhavasiddhamityāha - svamityādinā | anubhūyate kaiściditi śeṣaḥ || 49 || bālo vyomaiva vetālaṃ mriyamāṇo'mbare vanam | keśoṇḍrakaṃ khamanyastu khamanyo vetti mauktikam || 50 || trastakṣībārdhanidrāśca nauyānāśca sadaiva khe | vetālavanavṛkṣādi paśyantyanubhavanti ca || 51 || trastā bhītāḥ kṣibā mattāḥ ardhanidrā ardhajāgarūkāḥ | anubhavanti tatprayuktaṃ palāyanādikāryamityarthaḥ || 51 || p. 194) yathābhāvitameteṣāṃ padārthānāmato vapuḥ | abhyāsajanitaṃ bhāti nāstyekaṃ paramārthataḥ || 52 || ekaṃ niyatam || 52 || līlayā tu yathāvastu buddhā pṛthvyādināstitā | ākāśameva saṃvittyā bhāti bhrāntitayoditam || 53 || kathaṃ buddhā tadāha - ākāśameveti | bhrāntitayā mithyāprapañcatayā || 53 || brahmātmaikacidākāśamātrabodhavato muneḥ | putramitrakalatrāṇi kathaṃ kāni kadā kutaḥ || 54 || caturbhiḥ kiṃvṛttaiḥ prakāraprakārikālanimittanyākṣipyante || 54 || dṛśyamādāvanutpannaṃ yacca bhātyajameva tat | samyagjñānavatāmevaṃ rāgadveṣadṛśo kutaḥ || 55 || hastaḥ śirasi yaddatto līlayā jyeṣṭhaśarmaṇaḥ | tatprabhāvasthitārambhasaṃbodhāyāściteḥ phalam || 56 || nanu putrasnehādyabhāve līlayā kutaḥ śirasi hasto dattastatrāha - hasta iti | hastaḥ śirasi datta iti yattanna putrasnehaphalaṃ kiṃtu tasya jyeṣṭhaśarmaṇaḥ prabhāvāya bhāviśubhārthaṃ sthitau ārambhasaṃbodhau prāktanasukṛtopakramatatphalapradeśvarabodhau yasyāṃ tathāvidhāyāḥ sarvādhiṣṭhānacitereva vivartarūpaṃ phalamityarthaḥ || 56 || bodho hi cetati yathaiva tathā śubhāni sūkṣmastu khādapi tathātitarāṃ viśuddhaḥ | sarvatra rāghava sa eva padārthajālaṃ svapneṣu kalpitapureṣvanubhūtametat || 57 || sargasārārthamanuvadannupasaṃharati - bodha iti | yathaiva prāk cetati cintayati || 57 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne siddhadarśanahetukathanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe siddhadarśanahetukathanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 || saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 27 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | tasmin giritaṭe grāme tasya maṇḍapakoṭare | antardhimāśvāyayatustatrasthe [antardhimāpaturdṛṅgā tataste siddhayoṣitau iti pāṭhaḥ] eva te striyau || 1 || līlātra vismitā bhūyo bhartṛdarśanalālasā | jñaptyā prabodhitā smṛtvā svajanmānyāha bhūriśaḥ || 1 || tasya dvijasadmano maṇḍapakoṭare maṇḍapākāśe | tatrasthe jyeṣṭhaśarmādīnāṃ purodeśasthe evāntardhimantardhānaṃ āyayatuḥ prāpatuḥ || 1 || asmākaṃ vanadevībhyāṃ prasādaḥ kṛta ityatha | śāntaduḥkhe gṛhajane svavyāpārapare [parasthite iti pāṭhaḥ] sthite || 2 || svavyāpāraḥ svagṛhakṛtyaṃ tatpare || 2 || maṇḍapākāśasaṃlīnāṃ līlāmāha sarasvatī | vyomarūpā vyomarūpāṃ smayāttūṣṇīmiva [tūṣṇīṃ vyavasthitām iti pāṭhaḥ] sthitām || 3 || saṃlīnāṃ itarajanadṛṣṭyā antarhitām | tarhi te kiṃ vastutaḥ sadehe netyāha - vyomarūpeti | śūnyātmakasaṃkalpaśarīrā | tādṛśīmiti yāvat | smayādvismayāt || 3 || saṃkalpasvapnayoryeṣāṃ yatra saṃkathanaṃ mithaḥ | yathehārthakriyāṃ dhatte tayoḥ sā saṃkathā tathā || 4 || nanu anyonyasāṃkalpikasyānyonyādṛśyatvātkathaṃ tayoḥ saṃvādopapattiriti rāmasya śaṅkāṃ liṅgairupalakṣya svayameva vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - saṃkalpeti | loke yeṣāṃ devatānugrahādinā uṣāniruddhayoriva tulya eva parasparasaṃvādisaṃkalpaḥ svapno vā jātasteṣāṃ tatra mithaḥ saṃkathana yathā auttarakālikīmarthakriyāṃ dhatte tayorjñaptilīlayoḥ saṃkathā saṃvādo'pi tathetyarthaḥ || 4 || pṛthvyādināḍīprāṇādi-ṛte'pyabhyuditā tayoḥ | sā saṃkathanasaṃvittiḥ svapnasaṃkalpayoriva || 5 || adhibhūtaṃ pṛthvyādi adhyātmaṃ nāḍīprāṇādyupalakṣitaśarīramapi ṛte vinā || 5 || śrīsarasvatyuvāca | jñeyaṃ jñātamaśeṣeṇa dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthasaṃvidaḥ [draṣṭavyasaṃvidaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | īdṛśīyaṃ brahmasattā kimanyadvada pṛcchasi || 6 || itthamuktāśaṅkāṃ samādhāya prastutakathāmanusarati - śrīsarasvatyuvāceti || 6 || līlovāca | mṛtasya bharturjīvo'sau yatra rājyaṃ karoti me | tatrāhaṃ kiṃ na terdṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāsmīha sutena kim || 7 || kiṃkāraṇaṃ na dṛṣṭetyarthaḥ || 7 || śrīsarasvatyuvāca | abhyāsena vinā vatse tadā te dvaitaniścayaḥ | nūnamastaṃgato nābhūnniḥśeṣaṃ varavarṇini || 8 || abhyāsena vinā abhyāsābhāvādityarthaḥ | dvaitaniścayaḥ prapañcasatyatāniścayaḥ || 8 || advaitaṃ yo na yāto'sau kathamadvaitakarmabhiḥ | yujyate tāpasaṃsthasya cchāyāṅgānubhavaḥ kutaḥ || 9 || na yāto bhedakā'vidyocchedena na prāptaḥ | advaitakarmabhiḥ satyasaṃkalpatvādyarthakriyābhiḥ | chāyāyā aṅgaṃ guṇaḥ śaityaṃ tadanubhavaḥ | chāyopaviṣṭāṅgasya puṃso yo'nubhavaḥ sa vā || 9 || līlāsmīti vinābhyāsaṃ tava nāstagato'bhavat | yadā bhāvastadā satyasaṃkalpatvamabhūnna te || 10 || līlādeha evāhamasmīti bhāvo dṛḍhasaṃskāraḥ || 10 || adyāsi satyasaṃkalpā saṃpannā tena māṃ sutaḥ | saṃpaśyatvityabhimataṃ phalitaṃ tava sundari || 11 || adya satyasaṃklapā saṃpannāsi | suto māṃ paśyatvityabhimatamīpsitam || 11 || p. 195) idānīṃ tasya bhartustvaṃ samīpaṃ yadi gacchasi | tattena vyavahāraste pūrvavatsaṃpravartate || 12 || līlovāca | ihaiva mandirākāśe patirvipro mamābhavat | ihaiva sa mṛto bhūtvā saṃpanno vasudhādhipaḥ || 13 || evaṃ pratyakṣamupadarśanenopadeśena ca prajñoktārthe nivṛttāsaṃbhavāśaṅkā maṇḍapākāśāntareva bhartṛparalokadvayasya brahmāṇḍasahasrāṇāṃ ca saṃbhavamanuvadantī līlā punaḥ svabhartṛmaṇḍaladarśanaṃ prārthayate - ihetyādinā || 13 || ihaiva tasya saṃsāre tasminbhūmaṇḍalāntare | rājadhānīpure tasminpurandhryasmi [purato'sminvyavasthitā iti pāṭhaḥ] vyavasthitā || 14 || purandhrī rājamahiṣī | vyavasthitā vasudhādhipasyetyanuṣajyate || 14 || ihaivāntaḥpure tasminsa mṛto mama bhūpatiḥ | ihaivāntaḥpurākāśe tasminneva pure nṛpaḥ || 15 || saṃpanno vasudhāpīṭhe nānājanapadeśvaraḥ | sarvārjavajavībhāva ihaivaivaṃ vyavasthitaḥ || 16 || sarvavastūnāṃ ārjavamakāpaṭyaṃ kūṭasthaṃ pāramārthikaṃ brahma tasminkalpito javībhāvo māyikacalanādivikāraḥ evaṃ uktadṛṣṭaśrutalakṣaṇa ihaiva maṇḍapākāśe vyavasthitaḥ || 16 || asminneva gṛhākāśe sarvā brahmāṇḍabhūmayaḥ | sthitāḥ samudrake manye yathāntaḥ sarṣapotkarāḥ || 17 || samudrake saṃpuṭake || 17 || sadā'dūramahaṃ manye tadbhrturmama maṇḍalam | kvacitpārśve sthitamiha yathā paśyāmi tatkuru || 18 || adūramatisaṃnihitam || 18 || śrīdevyuvāca | bhūtalārundhatisute bhartārastava saṃprati | trayo nāmāthavābhūvanbahavaḥ śatasaṃmatāḥ || 19 || na kevalaṃ sāṃpratikamevaitanmaṇḍapākāśe asti kiṃtvatītānāgataṃ sarvamapi tatra te'nekajanmasaṃbandhiṣvanekabhartṛśabdavācyaśarīreṣu sarveṣāṃ darśanāyogātsaṃnihiteṣu triṣu katamamaṇḍalaṃ pradarśyatāmityāśayenāha ##- nedīyasāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu dvijaste bhasmatāṃ gataḥ | rājā mālyāntaragataḥ saṃsthito'ntaḥpure śavaḥ || 20 || nedīyasāmantikatamānāṃ madhye | iṣṭhano viṣaye īyasun chāndasaḥ || 20 || saṃsāramaṇḍale hyasmiṃstṛtīyo vasudhādhipaḥ | mahāsaṃsārajaladhiṃ patito bhramamāgataḥ || 21 || patitaḥ praviṣṭaḥ || 21 || bhogakallolakalanāvikalo malacetanaḥ | jāḍyajarjaracidvṛttiḥ saṃsārāmbhodhikacchapaḥ || 22 || bhogalakṣaṇānāṃ kallolānāṃ kalanābhirvikalo vikṣiptaḥ | tata eva malayuktā cetanā buddhiryasya | ata etadantaḥ pratiphalitā cidvṛttirapi tajjāḍyenaiva jarjarā śithilaprāyā yasya || 22 || citrāṇi rājakāryāṇi kurvannapyākulānyapi | suptaḥ sthito jaḍatayā na jāgarti bhavabhrame || 23 || īśvaro'hamahaṃ bhogī siddho'haṃ balavānsukhī | ityanarthamahārajjvā valito vaśatāṃ gataḥ || 24 || avaśatāmasvatantratām || 24 || tatkasya vada bhartustvāṃ samīpaṃ varavarṇini | vātyā vanāntaraṃ gandhalekhāmiva vanānnaye || 25 || vātasamūho vātyā | pāśādibhyo yaḥ || 25 || anya eva hi saṃsāraḥ so'nyo brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapaḥ | anyā eva tatā vatse vyavahāraparamparāḥ || 26 || tatā vistṛtāḥ || 26 || saṃsāramaṇḍalānīha tāni pārśve sthitānyapi | dūraṃ yojanakoṭīnāṃ koṭayasteṣvihāntaram || 27 || ihāsminmaṇḍapākāśe | adhiṣṭhānaciddṛṣṭyā pārśve antaḥ | saṃnidhāviti yāvat | api yadyapi tathāpi | iha sāṃsārikadṛṣṭau | dūramantaraṃ | vyavadhānamityarthaḥ || 27 || ākāśamātrameteṣāmidaṃ paśya vapuḥ [punaḥ punaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] punaḥ | merumandarakoṭīnāṃ koṭayasteṣvavasthitāḥ || 28 || paramārthadṛṣṭyā tvāha - ākāśamātramiti | eteṣāṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalānāṃ idaṃ pāramārthikaṃ vapuḥ svarūpaṃ maṇḍapāntasthacidākāśamātram | teṣveteṣu || 28 || paramāṇau paramāṇau sarvavargānirargalam | mahāciteḥ sphurantyarkarucīva trasareṇavaḥ || 29 || arkasya rucijālāntarasthamarīcau || 29 || mahārambhagurūṇyevamapi brahmāṇḍakāni hi | tulayā dhānakāmātramapi tāni bhavanti no || 30 || evaṃ darśitabrahmāṇḍavadeva tāni mahadbhirdvīpasamudrabhuvanādyārambhairgurūṇi mahāntyapi ciddṛṣṭitulayā dṛṣṭāni [dṛṣṭābhidhānakā iti pāṭhaḥ] dhānakā vaṭabījāni tāvanmātramapi na bhavantītyarthaḥ || 30 || nānāratnāmaloddyoto vanavadbhāti khe yathā | pṛthvyādibhūtarahitā jagaccidbhāti cintayā || 31 || vastutaḥ pṛthvyādibhedarahitaiva cijjagadbhāti | cintayā āvidyakadṛḍhavāsanayā || 31 || kacati jñaptirevedaṃ jagadityādi nātmani | natu pṛthvyādi saṃpannaṃ sargādāveva kiṃcana || 32 || bhrāntyā jagadbhāne'pi na vastuni kadācidapi kiṃcitsaṃpannamityāha - kacatīti || 32 || yathā taraṅgaḥ sarasi bhūtvā bhūtvā punarbhavet | vicitrākārakālāṅgadeśājñaptāvalaṃ tathā || 33 || vicitrākārāḥ kālāḥ kālāṅgāni dinarātryādīni brahmāṇḍā bhuvanādideśāśca jñaptau mahāciti bhūtvā bhūtvā bhavantītyarthaḥ || 33 || līlovāca | evametajjaganmātarmayā smṛtamihādhunā | mamedaṃ rājasaṃ janma na tamo na ca sāttvikam || 34 || idaṃ līlājanma rājasaṃ rajaḥkāryaṃ duḥkhasaṃtāpabāhulyāt madhye tiṣthanti rājasāḥ iti martyajanmanāṃ rājasatvasmṛteścetyarthaḥ || 34 || p. 196) brahmaṇastvavatīrṇāyā aṣṭau janmaśatāni me | nānāyonīnvatītāni paśyāmīvādhunā punaḥ || 35 || brahmaṇo hiraṇyagarbhādetatkalpādāvantaḥkaraṇopādhyutpattyā pratibimbatayā tatrāvatīrṇāyāḥ | paśyāmīva sphuṭaṃ smarāmīti yāvat || 35 || saṃsāramaṇḍale devi kasmiṃścidabhavaṃ purā | lokāntarābjabhramarī vidyādharavarāṅganā || 36 || lokāntaraṃ vidyādharalokastadevābjam || 36 || durvāsanākaluṣitā tato'haṃ mānuṣī sthitā | saṃsāramaṇḍale'nyasminpannageśvarakāminī || 37 || mānuṣī bhūtvā sthitā | tataḥ pannageśvarakāminī abhavamityanuṣaṅgaḥ || 37 || kadambakundajambīrakarañjavanavāsinī | patrāmbaradharā śyāmā śavaryahamathābhavam || 38 || vanavāsanayā mugdhā saṃpannāhamathoddhatā | gulucchanayanā patrahastā vanavilāsinī || 39 || vāsanayā iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | vāsatayā iti pāṭhe tu vane vāso yasyāstadbhāvena mugdhā mūḍhā | dharmamaryādānabhijñeti yāvat | ata evoddhatā duṣkarmasaṃcayāt | gulucchaśabdastatpuṣpagucchaparaḥ | vanavilāsinī latā jātā arthādgulucchalateti gamyate || 39 || puṇyāśramalatā sāhaṃ munisaṅgapavitritā | vanāgnidagdhā tasyaiva kanyābhūvaṃ mahāmuneḥ || 40 || astrītvaphaladātṝṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ pariṇāmataḥ | rājāhamabhavaṃ śrīmānsurāṣṭreṣu samā śatam || 41 || astrītvaṃ puṃstvaṃ tatprayuktasya rājyādibhogaphalasya dātṝṇāṃ prāksaṃcitakarmaṇām | samāḥ saṃvatsarān || 41 || tālīnāṃ talakaccheṣu rājaduṣkṛtadoṣataḥ | nakulī navavarṣāṇi kuṣṭhanaṣṭāṅgikābhavam || 42 || kacchā jalaprāyadeśāḥ | rājaduṣkṛtadoṣaḥ parasvāpahārādiḥ || 42 || varṣāṇyaṣṭau surāṣṭreṣu devi gotvaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā | mohāddurjanaduṣṭājñabālagopālalīlayā || 43 || surāṣṭrā deśaviśeṣāḥ | gotvaṃ kṛtam | gojanmānubhūtamiti yāvat | durjanā duṣṭā ajñā bālāśca ye gopālāsteṣāṃ tāḍanānudhāvanādilīlayā || 43 || vihaṃgyā vairavinyastā vāgurā vipināvanau | kleśena mahatā cchinnā adhamā vāsanā iva || 44 || vihaṅgyā vihaṅgījanmaprāptayā mayā niṣkāraṇavairādeva vyādhairvinyastā vāgurāḥ | adhamā vāsanāḥ dvaitavāsanāḥ || 44 || karṇikākroḍaśayāsu viśrāntamalinā saha | padmakuḍmalakośeṣu bhuktakiṃjalkayā rahaḥ || 45 || karṇikākroḍāḥ kiṃjalkamadhyāni ta eva śayyāḥ | kuḍmalā mukulāḥ | alinā sahetyarthādalinījanmaprāptayeti gamyate || 45 || bhrāntamuttuṅgaśṛṅgāsu hariṇyā hārinetrayā | vanasthalīṣu ramyāsu kirātāhatamarmayā || 46 || hariṣyā mṛgyā mayā | hārinetrayā ramyekṣaṇayā || 46 || dṛṣṭaṃ naṣṭāsu dikṣvabdhikallolairuhyamānayā | matsyāmbukacchapācchoḍe moghamānanatāḍanam || 47 || abdhikallolairuhyamānayā matsyā mayā sūryatiṣyāgastyamatsyānāṃ ya upadhāyāḥ iti yalopaḥ | dikṣu naṣṭāsu digbhrame sati bhrāntyā | kaivartasavidhaṃ prāptayeti yāvat | kaivartairyaṣṭyādinā kṛtamānanapradeśe tāḍanaṃ davopanīte ambuni bṛhattaraṅgajale kacchapācchoḍe kūrmapṛṣṭhāsthani ca nipatanānmoghaṃ vyarthaṃ jātaṃ dṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 47 || pītaṃ carmaṇvatītīre gāyantyā madhurasvaram | pulindyā [pulindasuratānteṣu iti pāṭhastatra pulindyetyarthaḥ] suratānteṣu nālikerarasāsavam || 48 || pītaṃ pulindyā mayeti śeṣaḥ || 48 || sārasīsarasālinyā [sarasī iti pāṭhaḥ] sītkāramadhurasvaram | sārasaḥ surataiḥ svairaṃ sāmantaścārurañjitaḥ || 49 || sārasyāṃ padminyāṃ sarasā sapremā alinī bhramarīva niścalaṃ sthitayeti yāvat | mayā sītkāreṇa suratakūjitena madhurasvaraṃ yathā syāttathā sāmantaḥ adhīśvaraḥ | patiriti yāvat | sāraso rañjitaḥ prīṇitaḥ || 49 || tālītamālakuñjeṣu taralānananetrayā | kṣībaprekṣaṇavikṣobhaiḥ kṛtaṃ kāntāvalokanam || 50 || kṣībaprekṣaṇaṃ samadanirīkṣaṇaṃ tatkṛtairmanmathavikṣobhaiḥ kāntasyāvalokanaṃ mayā kṛtam | anena tadyogyaṃ janmāntaramuktam || 50 || kanakasyandasaṃdohasundarairaṅgapañjaraiḥ | svarge'psarombujinyāśu toṣitāḥ suraṣaṭpadāḥ || 51 || syando dravaḥ | apsarolakṣaṇayā ambujinyā surā eva ṣaṭpadā adharamadhupānādinā toṣitāḥ || 51 || maṇikāñcanamāṇikyamuktānikarabhūtale | kalpadrumavane merau yūnā saha rataṃ kṛtam || 52 || tasminneva janmani devayūnā || 52 || kallolākulakacchāsu lasadgucchalatāsu ca | velāvanaguhāsvabdheściraṃ kūrmatayā sthitam || 53 || kūrmatayā kacchapītvena || 53 || tarattārataṅgāsu dolanaṃ sarasālinām | calacchadapaṭālīṣu rājahaṃsyaṃ mayā kṛtam || 54 || calattārataraṅgāsu sarasīṣu mayā svīyeṣu caleṣu cchadeṣu paṭānāṃ paṭavat śubhrapakṣāṇāṃ ālīṣu paṅktiṣu padmabhrāntyopaviṣṭānāṃ sarasānāmalināṃ bhramarāṇāṃ dolanamāndolanasādhanaṃ rājahaṃsyaṃ rājahaṃsītvaṃ kṛtam | anubhūtamiti yāvat | nalinīnāladolāsu iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 54 || śālmalīdalalolānāmāndolanadaridratām | maśakasya mayālokya dīnaṃ maśakayā sthitam || 55 || dolāyamāne ekasmiñśālmalīdale lolānāṃ bahūnāṃ maśakānāṃ madhye tataḥ pracyutasya kasyacinmaśakasya tatropaveṣṭumasāmarthyādāndolanadaridratāmālokya tatsaṃskāreṇaiva mṛtayāhaṃsyā mayāpi maśakatayā bhūtvā dīnaṃ sthitam | yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvam iti smṛteriti bhāvaḥ || 55 || p. 197) tarattārataraṅgāsu cañcadvīcyagracimbanaiḥ | bhrāntaṃ śailasravantīṣu jalavañjulalīlayā || 56 || śailasravantīṣu giriṇadīṣu jalavañjulā vetasāstallīlayā | tajjanmaneti yāvat || 56 || gandhamādanamandāramandire madanāturāḥ | pātitāḥ pādayoḥ pūrvaṃ vidyādharakumārakāḥ || 57 || sthāvarāntādhamayonijanmānyuktvottamajanmānyapyāha - gandhamādaneti || 57 || kīrṇakarpūrapūreṣu talpeṣu vyasanāturā | ciraṃ vilulitāsmīndubimbeṣviva śaśiprabhā || 58 || tatrāpi duḥkhabāhulyaṃ darśayati - kīrṇeti | vyasanaṃ tadviyogaduḥkhaṃ tenāturā || 58 || yoniṣvanekavidhaduḥkhaśatānvitāsu bhrāntaṃ mayonnamanasannamanākulāṅgyā | saṃsāradīrghasaritaścalayā laharyā durvāravātahariṇīsaraṇakrameṇa || 59 || uktaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - yoniṣviti | tulākoṭerivonnamanamūrdhvagatiḥ sannamanamadhogatistābhyāmākulāṅgyā vyākulacittayā | vātahariṇī vātapramīḥ | sā hi svabhāvādvāyupravāhānusāriṇī uccāvacadeśānsaratīti prasiddham || 59 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe janmāntaravarṇanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 27 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe janmāntaravarṇanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 27 || aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 28 śrīrāma uvāca | vajrāṅgasārādbrahmāṇḍakuḍyānnibiḍamaṇḍalāt | koṭiyojanasaṃpuṣṭātkathaṃ te nirgate'bale || 1 || dṛṣṭaprapañcamithyātvāccidākāśasya satyatā | parvato vistareṇātra girigrāmaśca varṇyate || 1 || vajrāṅgamiva sārāddṛḍhāt | pūrvoktarītyānekakoṭiyojanaṃ samyak puṣṭaṃ antarghanaṃ yasya tathābhūtāt | mithyābhūtakuḍyāderapi svapne gatinirodhakatvadarśanānnirgamanānupapattiriti śaṅkiturāśayaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | kva brahmāṇḍaṃ kva tadbhittiḥ kvātrāsau vajrasāratā | kilāvaśyaṃ sthite devyāvantaḥpuravarāmbare || 2 || abādhitāvasthamastu nirodhakaṃ na bādhitaṃ svapne'pi tadadarśanādityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ pariharati - kva brahmāṇḍamityādinā | avaśyaṃ vastutaḥ | devyāviti rājavācakadevaśabdaniṣpannadevīśabdasyānyasya caikaśeṣaḥ || 2 || tasminneva girigrāme tasminnevālayāmbare | brāhmaṇaḥ sa vasiṣṭhākhya āsvādayati rājatām || 3 || āsvādayatyanubhavati vidūrathaḥ san || 3 || tameva maṇḍapākāśakoṇakaṃ śūnyamātrakam | catuḥsamudraparyantaṃ bhūtalaṃ so'nubhūtavān || 4 || anubhūtavān padmabhūpālaḥ san || 4 || ākāśātmani bhūpīṭhaṃ tasmiṃstadrājapattanam | rājasadmānubhavati sa ca sā cāpyarundhatī || 5 || pattanaṃ nagaraṃ tasmin rājasadma | sā cānubhavatīti vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavannirdeśaḥ | vidūrathavāsanājanyavakṣyamāṇalīlāntarātmatāṃ prāptā vā sā arundhatī anubhavatīti mukhyavartamānopapattiḥ || 5 || līlābhidhānā sa jātā tayā ca jñaptirarcitā | jñaptyā saha samullaṅghya khamāścaryamanoharam || 6 || prādeśamātre [pradeśamātre iti pāṭhaḥ] nabhasi sā tatraiva gṛhodare | brahmāṇḍāntaramāsādya girigrāmakamandire || 7 || brahmāṇḍātparinirgatya svagṛhe sthitimāyayau | svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ prāpya yathā talpagataḥ pumān || 8 || pratibhāmātramevaitatsarvamākāśamātrakam | na brahmāṇḍaṃ na saṃsāro na kuḍyādi na dūratā || 9 || pratibhā bhrāntistanmātram || 9 || svacittameva kacati tayostādṛṅmanoharam | vāsanāmātrasollekhaṃ kva brahmāṇḍaṃ kva saṃsṛtiḥ || 10 || vāsanāmātreṇa sollekhaṃ tattatpadārthavyavahārollekhasahitam | tayoḥ svacittameva tathā kacati prathate || 10 || nirāvaraṇamevedaṃ jñaptyākāśamanantakam | kiṃcitsvacittenonnītaṃ spandayuktyeva mārutaḥ || 11 || jñaptyākāśaṃ cidākāśameva tābhyāṃ svacitte na kiṃcidbrahmāṇḍarūpamunnītaṃ kalpitam | yathā ākāśameva spandayogena māruta iti kalpyate tadvat || 11 || cidākāśamajaṃ śāntaṃ sarvatraiva hi sarvadā | cittvājjagadivābhāti svayamevātmanātmani || 12 || jagadivābhāti | yena na buddhaṃ taddṛśeti śeṣaḥ || 12 || yena buddhaṃ tu tasyaitadākāśādapi śūnyakam | na buddhaṃ yena tasyaitadvarjasārācalopamam || 13 || yena buddhaṃ tasya dṛśā tu nāstyevetyāha - yeneti | kathaṃ tarhyanyo'pi brahmāṇḍakuḍyādbahirna niḥsarati tatrāha - na buddhamiti || 13 || gṛha eva yathā svapne nagaraṃ bhāti bhāsuram | tathaitadasadevāntaściddhātau bhāti bhāsvaram || 14 || p. 198) yatha marau jalaṃ buddhaṃ kaṭakatvaṃ ca hemani | asatsadiva bhātīdaṃ tathā dṛśyatvamātmani || 15 || dṛśyatvaṃ dṛśyaprapañcarūpatvam || 15 || evamākathayantyau te lalane lalitākṛtī | gṛhānniryayaturbāhyaṃ cārucaṃkramaṇakramaiḥ || 16 || bāhyaṃ deśam | caṃkramaṇaṃ gatiḥ || 16 || ādṛśye grāmalokena prekṣamāṇe purogirim | cumbitākāśakuharaṃ saṃspṛṣṭādityamaṇḍalam || 17 || ākāśasya kuharaṃmadhyacchidram | rāhoḥ śira itivadbhedakalpanā | saṃspṛṣṭādityamaṇḍalamityatiśayoktiḥ || 17 || nānāvarṇākhilotphullavicitravananirmalam | nānānirjharanirhrādakūjadvanavihaṃgamam || 18 || vicitramañjarīpuñjapiñjarāmbudamaṇḍalam | svabhramacchagulucchāgraviśrāntakhagasārasam || 19 || mañjarīpuñjapiñjarāṇi ata eva vicitrāṇyambudamaṇḍalāni yasyeti vṛkṣaunnatyoktiḥ | ata eva svabhraṃ śobhanābhrayuktam | gulucchā latāviśeṣāḥ || 19 || sāravañjulavistāraguptākhilasarittaṭam | asamāptaśilāśvabhralatāvartanamārutam || 20 || sārairbalavadbhirvañjulānāmatimuktakānāmambuvetasānāṃ vā mūlavistārairguptāni patanādrakṣitāni sarittaṭāni yatra | na samyagāptāḥ prāptā vṛkṣāvalambanaṃ yāḥ śilāśvabhrotpannalatāstāsāmāvartanaḥ parivartano māruto yasmin || 20 || puṣpāgrapihitākāśakośakuḍyakavāridam | pataddīrghasaritsrotaḥsphuranmuktākalāpakam || 21 || puṣpāṇyagre yeṣaṃ taiḥ śikharadrumaiḥ pihitā ākāśakośasya kuḍyakāḥ kuḍyapratikṛtibhūtā vāridā yasya | saritsrotāṃsyeva sphuranmuktāmālā yasya || 21 || caladvṛkṣavanavyūhavātavellisarittaṭam | nānāvanākulopāntacchāyāsatataśītalam || 22 || caladvṛkṣā vanavyūhā yeṣu ata eva vātena vellino veṣṭanaśīlāḥ sarittaṭā yasmin || 22 || atha te lalane tatra tadā dadṛśatuḥ svayam | taṃ girigrāmakaṃ vyomnaḥ svargakhaṇḍamiva cyutam || 23 || girimabhivarṇya girigrāmaṃ varṇayitumāha - atheti || 23 || raṭatpraṇālīpaṭalaṃ pūrṇapuṣkariṇīgaṇam | dvijaiḥ kucakucaiḥ kūjatsvalīlāśvabhrakacchakam || 24 || raṭaditi viśeṣaṇādghaṭīyantrādipraṇālyo grāhyāḥ | kucakucairiti śabdānukaraṇena tādrūpyāropoktiḥ | tathāvidhardvijaiḥ pakṣibhiḥ kūjantaḥ svasya grāmasya līlārthāḥ śvabhrakacchā yasmin || 24 || gacchadgovṛndahuṃkārakarālākhilakuñjakam | kuñjagulmakakhaṇḍāḍhyaṃ sacchāyaghanaśādvalam || 25 || tatra gosaṃpattimāha - gacchaditi | gavāṃ yavasacchāyādisamṛddhimāha - kuñjeti || 25 || duṣpraveśārkakiraṇaṃ dṛśannīhāradhūsaram | udagramañjarīpuñjajaṭālaṃ viśikhāntaram || 26 || dṛṣadbhiḥ śilābhirnīhāraiśca dhūsaraṃ bhasmoddhūlitamiva | unnamrāgrairmañjarīpuñjairjaṭā iva lambīni śikhāntarāṇi katipayaśikhā yasya || 26 || śilākuharavāḥsphālaproccalanmuktanirjharaiḥ [ravāḥsphāra iti pāṭhaḥ] | smāritācalanirdhūtakṣīrodakajalaśriyam || 27 || śilācchidreṣu vārāṃ āsphālāt proccalanto muktāsadṛśabindavo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairnirjharaiḥ smāritā manthācalanirdhūtakṣīrodakajalaśrīryatra || 27 || phalamālyamahābhārabhāsurairajiradrumaiḥ | ānīya puṣpasaṃbhāraṃ tiṣṭhadbhiriva saṃkulam || 28 || ajiramaṅgaṇam || 28 || tarattaraṅgajhāṃkārakārimārutakampitaiḥ | kīrṇapu.pasamāvṛṣṭaṃ drumairapi rasākulaiḥ || 29 || raso makarandaḥ premātiśayaśca tenākulitairdrumairapi arthiṣu samyagāvṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ punarnarairityarthaḥ || 29 || aśaṅkitaśilākūṭasravadabbinduṭaṃkṛtaiḥ | kiṃcitkṛtaravaṃ guptairaśaṅkaiḥ śaṅkitaiḥ khagaiḥ || 30 || aśaṅkaiḥ śaṅkā'yogyairapi aśaṅkitaṃ yathā syāttathā śilākūṭātsravatāṃ nipatatāmabbindūnāṃ ṭakṛtairhetubhirguṭikādhanurdhvānasāmyācchaṅkitairata eva guptairnilīnaiḥ khagaiḥ || 30 || utphālalaharīśrāntasīkarāsvādanākualaih | nadyāmuḍuparāvartavṛttibhirvihagairvṛtam || 31 || śrāntatvaṃ sīkarāsvādane hetuḥ | uḍūnāṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ parāvartaḥ parivartanamiva vṛttiḥ parivṛttiryeṣāṃ tairvihaṅgairhasaiḥ || 31 || uttālatālaviśrāntakākālokanaśaṅkitaiḥ | bālaiḥ pragopitāmikṣākhaṇḍaṃ jīrṇasvabhuktakaiḥ || 32 || kākagrahaṇaṃ mārjārādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇam | jīrṇaprātastanasvabhuktakairasmābhirbhakṣaṇīyamiti buddhyā pragopitāḥ saṃvṛtadeśe rakṣitā āmikṣākhaṇḍā yatra | ghanīkṛtaṃ paya āmikṣā || 32 || puṣpaśekharasaṃbhāravasanagrāmabālakam | kharjūranimbajambīragahanopāntaśītalam || 33 || puṣpāṇyeva śekharasaṃbhāraḥ śirobhūṣaṇādirvasanāni ca yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā grāmabālakā yatra || 33 || kṣaumāgrahastāmbarayā mañjarīpūrṇakarṇayā | kṣutkṣīṇayākrāntarathyaṃ grāmakīṭakakāntayā || 34 || tatra bhillādidaridravadhūrvarṇayati - kṣaumeti | kṣumā'tasī tasyā avayavāḥ kṣaumāṇyagrāṇi śākhāstānyeva hastaprāpyāṇyambarāṇi yasyāḥ | grāme kīṭakā ivopekṣyā daridranīcālasāsteṣāṃ kāntayā vadhūjanena || 34 || sarittaraṅgasaṃghaṭṭasaṃrāvāśrutasaṃkatham | karmajāḍyaghanatrāsavāñchitaikāntasaṃsthitam || 35 || saṃrāvaistāradhvanibhirabhibhavādaśrutāḥ saṃkathāḥ saṃlāpā yatra | karmakaraṇe jāḍyādakauśalāddhanastrāso yeṣāṃ mugdhālasānāṃ tairvāñchitā ekāntasaṃsthiryatra || 35 || dadhiliptāsyahastāṃsaiḥ snighapuṣpalatādharaiḥ | nagnairgomayapaṅkāṅkairbālairākulacatvaram || 36 || p. 199) tīraśādvalavallīnāṃ dolāndolanakāribhiḥ | taraṅgairvāhyamānasya lekhikāṅkitasaikatam || 37 || tīraśādvaletyādipūrvoktabālānāṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ ceddolāsvāndolanakāribhiḥ taraṅgaviśeṣaṇatve tu dolāvadāndolanakāribhiḥ vāhyamānasya jalasya lekhikā rekhāstābhiraṅkitasaikatam || 37 || dadhikṣīraghanāmodamattamantharamakṣikam | kāmabhuktārthatodbāṣpajarjarābalabālakam || 38 || kāmabhuktārthatāyai yathābhilāṣabhakṣaṇāya rodanādudgatabāṣpairjarjarā abalāḥ kṛśā asvatantrā vā bālakā yatra || 38 || gomayāsiktavalayakaranārī kṛtakrudham | dhammillavalanāvyagratrastastrīvihasajjanam || 39 || gomayāsiktavalayakaratvāditaranārīṣu kṛtakrodhaṃ yathā syāttathā muktadhammillavalanāsu vyagrāstrāstāśca striyo dṛṣṭvā vihasanto janā yatra || 39 || dāntapuṣpacchadotsannapatatkakudavāyasam | gṛharathyāgaṇadvārakīrṇakrūrakuraṇṭakam || 40 || dāntairjitakrodhairmunibhiḥ puṣpaiśchadaiḥ patrairvā utsannā utsāritā natu kāṣṭhaloṣṭādinā kadācidabhighāto mā bhūditi | balikarmākṣatādibhakṣaṇāya patantaḥ kakudānāṃ giriśikharāṇāṃ vāyasā yatra | sakaṇṭakatvātkrūrāḥ kuraṇṭakāḥ prasiddhā gulmabhedā yatra || 40 || gṛhapārśvasthitaśvabhrakuñjaiḥ kusumitaprabhaiḥ | pratyahaṃ prātarāgulpamākīrṇakusumājiram || 41 || caraccamarasāraṅgajālajaṅgalakhaṇḍakam [khaṇḍakaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | guñjānikuñjasaṃjātaśaṣpasuptamṛgārbhakam || 42 || carantaḥ śaṣpādibhakṣayantaścamarā mṛgāḥ sāraṅgā mṛgā pakṣiṇaśca | nikuñje latāgṛhe saṃjāteṣu śaṣpeṣu bālatṛṇeṣu | grāmaśabdasya sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake'pi vṛttermahābhāṣyādau prasiddhatvāttadantarjaṅgalakuñjādivarṇane'pi na virodhaḥ || 42 || ekāntasuptavatsaikakarṇaspandāstamakṣikam | gopocchiṣṭīkṛtadadhisvasṛkkispandimakṣikam || 43 || gopānāmucchiṣṭikṛtadadhiṣu sṛkkiṣu vakrapārśveṣu || 43 || samastasadmasaṃkṣīṇamakṣikākṣiptamākṣikam | phullāśokadrumodyānakṛtalākṣikamandiram || 44 || samasteṣu sadmasu saṃkṣīṇamadhumakṣikaṃ yathā syāttathā ākṣiptaṃ saṃcitaṃ mākṣikaṃ madhu yasmin | lākṣikāni lākṣārañjitakāṣṭhamayāni krīḍāmandirāṇi yasmin || 44 || sīkarāsāramarutā nityārdravikacadrumam | kadambamukulaprotasamastacchādanatṛṇam || 45 || nityārdratvādeva vikacāḥ protphullāḥ | samasteti viśeṣaṇamatiśayoktyartham || 45 || pratikṛttalatāphullaketakotkarapāṇḍuram | vahatprāṇālapaṭalīraṇadgurugurāravam || 46 || pratikūlatvādeva kṛttābhiśchinnābhirlatābhirapratibandhātphullaiḥ || 46 || vātāyanaguhāniryatsaudhaviśrāntavāridam | pūrṇapuṣkariṇīpaṅkipūrṇarājapṛthūttaram || 47 || puṣkariṇīpaṅktiṣu pūrṇarājāḥ pūrṇacandrā iva yāni phullapadmāni taiḥ pṛthūttaraṃ bahūtkṛṣṭataram | pṛthubhiḥ prāṃśubhiruttīryata iti pṛthūttaramiti vā || 47 || nīrandhraviṭapicchāyāśītalāmalaśādvalam | sarvaśaṣpāgravārbindupratibimbitatārakam || 48 || anāratapatatphullahimavarṣasitālayam | vicitramañjarīpuṣpapatrasatphalapādapam || 49 || phullaiḥ puṣparihimavarṣaiśca sitāḥ śubhrāḥ || 49 || gṛhakakṣāntarālīnameghasuptaciraṇṭikam | saudhasthameghavidyudbhiranādeyapradīpakam || 50 || suptāściraṇṭikāḥ suvāsinyo yatra | anādeyāḥ anyataḥ kāryasiddheranupādeyāḥ || 50 || kandarānilabhāṃkāraghanaghuṃghumamaṇḍapam | caraccakorahārītahariṇīhārimandiram || 51 || ghanāḥ pratidhvanibhirnibiḍitā ghuṃghumā yeṣu tathāvidhā maṇḍapā yatra | ghanā iva ghuṃghumāḥ garjanto vā cakorahārītau pakṣibhedau | hārīṇi sundarāṇi || 51 || unnidrakandalodvāntamāṃsalāmodamantharaiḥ | marudbhirmandamāyātumārabdhairlolapallavam || 52 || kandalaiḥ kandalīpuṣpaiḥ | udvāntairiva niḥsṛtairāmodairmantharairbharitaiḥ || 52 || lāvakālāpalīlāyāmālīnalalanāgaṇam | kokakokilakākolakolāhalasamākulam || 53 || lāvakāgrahaṇaṃ śukasārikādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇam | kākolā droṇakākāḥ || 53 || śālatālatamālābjanīlatatphalamālinam | vallīvalayavinyāsavilāsavalitadrumam || 54 || ālolapallavalatāvalitāyanānā- mutphullakandalaśilīndhrasugandhitānām | tālītamāladalatāṇḍavamaṇḍapānā- mārāmaphullakusumadrumaśītalānām || 55 || ālolapallavalatānāṃ valayo veṣṭanānyāvalayaḥ paṅktayo vā tāsāṃ tāyanānāṃ saṃtānādhikaraṇānām | latābhirvalitāni ruddhānyayanāni parito mārgā yeṣāmiti vā | sarvāṇi sargāntyaślokasthasya girimandirāṇāmityasya viśeṣaṇāni || 55 || sārāvavāricalanākulagokulānā- mānīlasasyakusumasthalaśobhitānām | tīradrumaprakaraguptasaridrayāṇāṃ nīrandhrapuṣpitalatāgravitānakānām || 56 || sārāvāṇi sahaṃbhāravāṇi vāricalaneṣu jalottaraṇeṣvākulāni gokulāni yeṣām | gupta ācchannaḥ saridrayo nadīpravāho yeṣu || 56 || p. 200) udyānakundamakarandasugandhitānāṃ gandhāndhaṣaṭpadakulāntaritāmbujānām | saundaryatarjitapurandaramandirāṇāṃ rājīvarājirajasāruṇitāmbarāṇām || 57 || gandhāndhaiḥ ṣaṭpadakulairantaritāni tirohitānyambujāni yeṣu | rajasā vāyūnnītenetyāśayaḥ || 57 || raṃhovahadgirinadīravaghargharāṇāṃ kundāvadātajaladadyutibhāsurāṇām | saudhasthitollasitaphullalatālayānāṃ līlāvalolakalakaṇṭhavihaṅgamānām || 58 || raṃhasā vegena vahantīnām | kundavadavadātaiḥ śubhairjaladadyutibhirbhāsurāṇām | kalakaṇṭhā madhurakaṇṭhāḥ | kaṇṭhaśabdena taddhvanirlakṣyate || 58 || ullāsikausumadalāstaraṇasthayūnā-[dalātaraṇastha iti pāṭhaḥ] māpādamāvalitamālyavilāsinīnām | sarvatra sundaranavāṅkuradanturāṇāṃ śobhollasadvaralatākulamārgaṇānām || 59 || āpādamāvalitāni mālyāni yābhistathāvidhā vilāsinyaḥ striyo yeṣu | varalatābhirākulā vyāptā mārgaṇāḥ śarastambā yācakā vā yeṣu || 59 || saṃjātakomalalatotpalasaṃkulānāṃ tiṣṭhatpayodapaṭasaṃvalitālayānām | nīhārahāraharitasthalaviśrutānāṃ saudhasthameghataḍidākulitāṅganānām || 60 || nīhāraśabdena tajjalabindupaṅktayo lakṣyante | tā eva hārā muktāvahnyo yeṣu tathāvidhairharitasthalairviśrutānām || 60 || nīlotpalollasitasaurabhasundarāṇāṃ huṃkārahāriharitonmukhagokulānām | viśrabdhamugdhamṛgasāragṛhājirāṇā- munnṛtyabarhighanasīkaranirjharāṇām || 61 || huṃkārairhārīṇi manoharāṇi haritonmukhāni haritatṛṇonmukhāni gokulāni yeṣu | visrabdhā viśvastā mugdhā mṛgāḥ sarantyasminnityadhikaraṇe bāhulakāddhañ | nirjharāṇāṃ ghanasīkaratvaṃ vṛṣṭibhrāntyā barhiṇānāmunnṛtye hetuḥ || 61 || saugandhyamattapavanāhataviklavānāṃ vaprauṣadhijvalanavismṛtadīpakānām | kolāhalākulakulāyakulākulānāṃ kulyākulākalakalāśrutasaṃkathānām || 62 || saugandhyena mattavadbhrāntena pavanenāhatā nirastāḥ | viklavaśabdo vaiklavyaparaḥ | vapreṣvauṣadhyo jyotirlatā eva jvalanāḥ | kolāhalo'tra pakṣiravaḥ | kulāyo nīḍam | kulyāśabdena girinirjharā grāhyāstatkulānāmāsamantātkalakalairdhvanibhiraśrutāstiraskṛtā iti yāvat | saṃkathāḥ saṃvādā yeṣu || 62 || muktāphalaprakarasundarabindupāta- śītākhiladrumalatātṛṇapallavānām | lakṣmīmanastamitapuṣpavikāsabhājāṃ śaknoti kaḥ kalayituṃ girimandirāṇām || 63 || lakṣmīṃ śobhāṃ kalayituṃ saṃkhyātum | girimandirāṇāṃ girigrāmasyeti yāvat || 63 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpatīprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne girigrāmavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe girigrāmavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 || ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 29 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | tatra te tetaturdevyau grāme'ntaḥśītalātmani | bhogamokṣaśriyau śānte puṃsīva viditātmani || 1 || līlāyāḥ prākcaritrāṇāṃ pratyabhijñātra varṇyate | tathā pratiprayāṇaṃ ca vyomni lokaughamaṇḍite || 1 || śānte śāntyādisādhanasaṃpanne || 1 || kālenaitāvatā līlā tenābhyāsena sābhavat | śuddhajñānaikadehatvāttrikālāmaladarśinī || 2 || atha sasmāra sarvāstāḥ prāktanīḥ saṃsṛtergatīḥ | sā svayaṃ svarasenaiva prāgjanmamaraṇādikāḥ || 3 || svarasena aprayatnenaiveti yāvat || 3 || līlovāca | devi deśamimaṃ dṛṣṭvā tvatprasādātsmarāmyaham | iha tatprāktanaṃ sarvaṃ ceṣṭitaṃ ceṣṭitāntaram || 4 || ceṣṭitāntaraṃ tatprāktanajanmaparamparāceṣṭitamapi || 4 || ihābhūvamahaṃ jīrṇā śirālāṅgī kṛśā sitā | brāhmaṇī śuṣkadarbhāgrabhedarūkṣakarodarā || 5 || jīrṇā vṛddhā | śuṣkadarbhāṇāmagraistīkṣṇabhāgairbhedairvidaraṇai rūkṣaṃ karodaraṃ yasyāḥ sā || 5 || bhartuḥ kulakarī bhāryā dohamanthānaśālinī | mātā sakalaputrāṇāmatithīnāṃ priyaṃkarī || 6 || manthāno dadhimanthadaṇḍaḥ || 6 || devadvijasatāṃ bhaktā siktāṅgī ghṛtagorasaiḥ | bharjanī carukumbhādibhāṇḍopaskaraśodhinī || 7 || bharjanī bharjanapiṭharī caruścaruśrapaṇasthālī | bhāṇḍānāmupaskarāntarāṇāṃ ca mārjanādinā śodhanaśīlā || 7 || p. 201) nityamannalavāktaikakācakambuprakoṣṭhakā | jāmātṛduhitṛbhrātṛpitṛmātṛprapūjanī || 8 || ekaṃ kācakambu kācavalayaṃ | bahūnāṃ dhāraṇe karmatvarayābhighāte bhaṅgāpatteḥ || 8 || ādehaṃ sadmabhṛtyaiva prakṣīṇadinayāinī | vācaṃ ciraṃ ciramiti vādinyaniśamākulā || 9 || dehapadena tatpāto lakṣyate | sadmabhṛtirgṛhapoṣaṇam | putrasnuṣābhṛtyavargānprati karmatvarārthaṃ ciraṃ tvayā snātaṃ ciraṃ tvayā vilambitaṃ kiṃ cirāyase ityādivadanaśīlā | ākulā vyagrā || 9 || kāhaṃ ka iva saṃsāra iti svapne'pyasaṃkathā | jāyā śrotriyamūḍhasya tādṛśasyaiva durdhiyaḥ || 10 || tādṛśasya mamevātyantagṛhakarmāsaktasyeti yāvat | durdhiyaḥ aviśuddhabuddhaḥ || 10 || ekaniṣṭhā samicchākagomayendhanasaṃcaye | mlānakambalasaṃvītaśirālakṛśagātrikā || 11 || samidādisaṃcayaviṣaye ekaniṣṭhā ekāgracittā | sāvadhāneti yāvat || 11 || tarṇakīkarṇajāhasthakṛtminiṣkāsatatparā | gṛhaśākāyanāsekasatvarāhūtakarparā || 12 || tarṇakī vatsā tasyāḥ karṇajāhe karṇamūle sthitānāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ niṣkāsanaṃ niṣkāsastatra tatparā | tasya pākamūle pīlvādikarṇādibhyaḥ kuṇabjāhacau iti jāhac | gṛhe kṛtaṃ śākāyanaṃ śākakedārastasyāsekāyāhūtāni sekasādhanakarparāṇi yayā | karparapadena tatpāṇayo bhṛtyā lakṣaṇayocyante || 12 || nīlanīrataraṅgāntatṛṇatarpitatarṇikā | pratikṣaṇaṃ gṛhadvārakṛtalepanavarṇakā || 13 || nīlairnīrataraṅgāṇāmanto'vadhiḥ kūlaṃ tatratyatṛṇaiḥ snehātsvayamāhṛtaistarpitāstarṇikāḥ bālavatsā yayā | gṛhadvāre kṛtālepanaṃ tatra varṇakā raṅgavallīracanāśca yayā || 13 || nītyarthaṃ gṛhabhṛtyānāmādīnakṛtavācyatā | maryādāniyamādabdhervelevāniśamacyutā || 14 || nītirvinayācārādiśikṣaṇaṃ tadartham | ādīnabhīṣaddainyayuktaṃ yathā syāttathā kṛtāḥ prakāśitā vācyatā janavacanīyatā īdṛśānāṃ gṛhe kathamevaṃśīlā avinītā bhṛtyāstiṣṭhantītyevaṃ vakṣyanti janā-ityevamādirūpā yayā | svacaritreṇāpi tanmaryādāśikṣakatvamāha - maryādeti || 14 || jīrṇaparṇasavarṇaikakarṇadolādhirūḍhayā | kāṣṭhatāḍyajarābhītajīvavṛttyeva cihnitā || 15 || evaṃ ciraṃ sthitāyāḥ svasyā jarāprakarṣeṇa vāmakarṇabādhirye śiraḥprakampe kubjātve yaṣṭyavalambanādhīne ca saṃcāre yā jīvanadaśā tāṃ varṇayati - jīrṇeti | jīrṇaparṇasamānavarṇasya dehasyaiko dakṣiṇo yaḥ karṇaḥ sa eva śiraḥkampena kampamānatvāddolā tadadhirūḍhayeva tadadhīnaśravaṇavyavahārayā ata evāvalambanakāṣṭhasyonnayane tattāḍanārhayeva jarāyāḥ sakāśādbhītayeva caramajīvanavṛttyā cihnitevātrāsamityarthaḥ || 15 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā saṃcarantī sā śikharigrāmakoṭare | saṃcarantyāḥ sarasvatyā darśayāmāsa sasmayam || 16 || saṃcarantī bhramantī | smayo'tra vismayaḥ || 16 || iyaṃ me pāṭalākhaṇḍamaṇḍitā puṣpavāṭikā | iyaṃ me puṣpitodyānamaṇḍapāśokavāṭikā [śokapeṭikā iti pāṭhaḥ] || 17 || pāṭalairgulmairakhaṇḍamakhaṇḍitaṃ maṇḍitā || 17 || iyaṃ puṣkariṇītīradrumā'granthitatarṇakā | iyaṃ sā karṇikānāmnī tarṇikā muktaparṇikā || 18 || āgranthitā īṣadgranthinibaddhāsvarṇakā yasyāḥ muktaparṇikā madviyogaduḥkhādityārthikaṃ labhyate || 18 || iyaṃ sā me'lasākīrṇā varākī jalahārikā | adyāṣṭamaṃ dinaṃ vāṣpaklinnākṣī pariroditi || 19 || alasā duḥkhātsvakāryākṣameti yāvat | kīrṇā rajobhiriti śeṣaḥ || 19 || iha devi mayā bhuktamihopitamiha sthitam | iha suptamihāpītamiha dattamihāhṛtam || 20 || āhṛtamānītaṃ phaladhānyādi || 20 || eṣa me jyeṣṭhaśarmākhyaḥ putro roditi mandire | eṣā me jaṅgale dhenurdogdhrī carati śādbalam || 21 || gṛhe vasantadāhāya rūkṣakṣāravidhūsaram | svadehamiva pañcākṣaṃ paśyemaṃ praghaṇaṃ mama || 22 || vasantārambhe holikādāhāya kṛtamiti śeṣaḥ | kṣāreṇa bhasmanā vidhūsaram | svadehamiva mama priyamiti śeṣaḥ | pañcākṣā gavākṣā yasmin dehapakṣe akṣāṇi jñānendriyāṇi | prapaṇaṃ bahirdvāraprakoṣṭham || 22 || tumbīlatābhirugrābhiḥ puṣṭābhiriva veṣṭitam | mahānasasthānamidaṃ mama dehamivāparam || 23 || tumbīlatābhiralāduvallībhiḥ ugrābhiḥ kaṭubhiḥ puṣṭābhiḥ svenāropya poṣitābhiriva veṣṭitaṃ yogyatayā chadipradeśe iti gamyate | mahānasasthānaṃ pākasthānam || 23 || ete rodanatāmrāks.ā bandhavo bhuva bandhanam | aṅgadārpitarudrākṣā āharantyanalendhanam || 24 || bandhanaṃ pratyakṣabandhanabhūtā bandhavaḥ || 24 || anārataṃ śilākacche gucchācchoṭanakāribhiḥ | taraṅgaiḥ sthagitākāraṃ spṛṣṭatīralatādalaiḥ || 25 || śilāpracure kacche ācchoṭanamāsphālanam | utpalasīkarairityantaviśeṣitaistaraṃgeḥ sādhanaiḥ sthagitākāraṃ tiraskṛtasvarūpaṃ yathā syāttathā tuṣārīkṛtāḥ madhyāhnadivākarakarotkarā yaistathāvidhaistaṭadrumairvyāptayā grāmakulyayā veṣṭito'yaṃ gṛhamaṇḍapa ālakṣyate ityuttarairanvayaḥ || 25 || sīkarākīrṇaparyantaśādbalasthalasallataiḥ | śilāphalahakāsphālaphenilotpalasīkaraiḥ || 26 || sīkaravyāptāgrāḥ śādvalasthalasthāḥ saṅkatā yeṣām | phalahakāni phalakāni teṣvāsphālanamāsphālastena phenilā utpalavāsitasīkarā yeṣām || 26 || p. 202) tuṣārīkṛtamadhyāhnadivākarakarotkaraiḥ | phullapuṣpotkarāsārapranādotkataṭadrumaiḥ || 27 || phullapuṣpotkarānāsaranti āgacchantīti phullapuṣpotkarāsārā bhramarāstatpraṇādairutkairutkaṇṭhitairiva sthitaistaṭadrumaiḥ || 27 || vidrumairiva saṃkrāntaphullakiṃśukakāntibhiḥ | vyāptayā puṣparāśīnāṃ samullāsanakāribhiḥ || 28 || pratibimbena saṃkrāntānāmantarniviṣṭānāṃ phullakiṃśukānāṃ palāśānāṃ kāntibhirvidrumaiḥ pravālairiva puṣparāśīnāṃ samullāsanaṃ maṇḍanaṃ tatkāribhirdrumairvyāptayā || 28 || uhyamānaphalāpūrasuvyagragrāmabālayā | mahākalakalāvartamattayā grāmakulyayā || 29 || pravāhairuhyamāne āmrādiphalānāmāpūre tṛṣṇābhayābhyāṃ suvyagrā grāmabālā yasyām | mahākalakalairbahukolāhalairāvartairmattayeva || 29 || veṣṭitastaralāsphālajaladhautatalopalaḥ | ghanapatratarucchannacchāyāsatataśītalaḥ || 30 || ayamālakṣyate phūllalatāvalanasundaraḥ | daladgulucchakācchannagavākṣo gṛhamaṇḍapaḥ || 31 || valanaṃ veṣṭanaṃ tena sundaraḥ | galadbhirviśīryamāṇairgulucchakaiḥ phalapuṣpagucchaiśchannagavākṣaḥ || 31 || atra me saṃsthito bhartā jīvākāśatayā'kṛtiḥ | catuḥsamudraparyantamekhalāyā bhuvaḥ patiḥ || 32 || jīvākāśatayā hetunā akṛtirakriyo'pi bhuvaḥ patirbhūtvā saṃsthitaḥ || 32 || ā smṛtaṃ pūrvametena kilāsīdabhivāñchitam | śīghraṃ syāmeva rājeti tīvrasaṃvegadharmiṇā || 33 || ā iti nipāto natvāṅ | smaraṇe ṅitvābhāvāt | tīvrasaṃvego dṛḍhādhyavasāyaḥ || 33 || dinairaṣṭabhirevāsau tena rājyaṃ samṛddhimat | cirakālapratyayadaṃ prāptavānparameśvari || 34 || atrāsau bhartṛjīvo me sthito vyomni gṛhe nṛpaḥ | adṛśyaḥ khe yathā vāyurāmodo vānile yathā || 35 || ihaivāṅguṣṭhamātrānte tadvyomnyeva padaṃ sthitam | madbhartṛrājyaṃ samavagataṃ yojanakoṭibhāk || 36 || sthitaṃ padaṃ paramārthavastuyojanakoṭibhāk samadhigataṃ bhrāntyetyarthaḥ || 36 || āvāṃ khameva khasthaṃ ca bhartṛrājyaṃ mameśvari | pūrṇaṃ sahasraiḥ śailānāṃ mahāmāyeyamātatā || 37 || khamatra cidākāśam || 37 || taddevi bhartṛnagaraṃ punargantuṃ mamepsitam | tadehi tatra gacchāvaḥ kiṃ dūraṃ vyavasāyinām || 38 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā praṇatā devīṃ sā praviśyāśu maṇḍapam | vihaṃgīva tayā sākaṃ pupluve sinibhaṃ [sitibhaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] namaḥ || 39 || nabho maṇḍapāntaḥkalpitaṃ mahākāśaṃ pupluve udaḍīyata || 39 || bhinnāñjanacayaprakhyaṃ saumyaikārṇavasundaram | nārāyaṇāṅgasadṛśaṃ bhṛṅgapṛṣṭāmalacchavi || 40 || saumyenākṣubdhena | niścaleneti yāvat | ekārṇavena saṃnibhaṃ tulyam || 40 || meghamārgamatikramya vātaskandhāvaniṃ tathā | sauramārgamathākramya candramārgamatītya ca || 41 || avaniśabdaḥ pradeśaparaḥ || 41 || dhruvamārgottaraṃ gatvā sādhyānāṃ mārgametya ca | siddhānāṃ samatītyorvīmullaṅghya svargamaṇḍalam || 42 || mārgaśabdo lokaparo dhruvasya mārgābhāvāt | evamurvīpadamapi || 42 || brahmalokottaraṃ gatvā tuṣitānāṃ ca maṇḍalam | golokaṃ śivalokaṃ ca pitṛlokamatītya ca || 43 || tuṣitānāṃ nityasaṃtuṣṭānāṃ maṇḍalaṃ vaikuṇṭham | jagataḥ pitarau śivau lokyete yatreti pitṛbhyāṃ vālokyata iti pitṛloko'tra śivaloka eva | kavyavāḍādipitṛdevādhiṣṭhitalokasya dūramadha evāvasthānādatrāprasakteḥ || 43 || videhānāṃ sadehānāṃ lokānuttīrya [lokamuttirya iti pāṭhaḥ] dūragam | dūrāddūramatho gatvā kiṃcidbuddhā babhūva sā || 44 || purāṇeṣu sadehāśca videhāśca bhavantyātmecchayā punaḥ iti śivasārūpyamuktiṃ prāptānāṃ dvedhāvasthānoktesteṣāṃ lokam | aparicchinnasvarūpavismaraṇātkiṃcidbuddhā || 44 || paścādālokayāmāsa samatītaṃ nabhasthalam | yāvanna kiṃciccandrārkatārādyālakṣyate hyadhaḥ || 45 || yāvatkālaṃ yāvaddūraṃ ca na kiṃcidālakṣyate tamaśca sthitaṃ tāvatpaścādālokayāmāseti pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 45 || tamastimitagambhīramāśākuharapūrakam | ekārṇavodaraprakhyaṃ śilodaraghanaṃ sthitam || 46 || āśā daśadiśastatkuharāṇāṃ chidrāṇāṃ pūrakam || 46 || līlovāca | taddevi bhāskarādīnāṃ kvādhastejo gataṃ vada | śilājaṭharaniṣpandaṃ muṣṭigrāhyaṃ tamaḥ kutaḥ || 47 || tattatra | ghanatvānmuṣṭigrāhamiva muṣṭigrāhyam | kutaḥ prāptamiti śeṣaḥ || 47 || śrīdevyuvāca | etāvatīmimāṃ vyomnaḥ padavīmāgatāsi bhoḥ | arkādīnyapi tejāṃsi yato dṛśyanta eva no || 48 || yathā mahāndhakūpādhaḥ khadyoto nāvalokyate | pṛṣṭhagena tathehāto nādhaḥ sūryo'valokyate || 49 || khaṃ dyotayati khe dyotata iti vā khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ pṛṣṭhagena dūrordhvadeśasthitena nāvalokyate tathetyarthaḥ || 49 || līlovāca | aho nu padavīṃ dūramāvāmetāmupāgate | sūryo'pyadhoṇukaṇavanna manāgapi lakṣyate || 50 || padavīṃ panthānam | aṇostryaṇukasya kaṇaḥ paramāṇustadvat || 50 || p. 203) ita uttaramanyā syātpadavī kā nu kīdṛśī | kathaṃ ca mātaretavyā kathyatāmiti devi me || 51 || etavyā gantavyā || 51 || śrīdevyuvāca | ita uttaramagre te brahmāṇḍapuṭakarparam | yasya candrādayo nāma dhūlileśāḥ samutthitāḥ || 52 || puṭasya saṃpuṭasya karparamūrdhvakharparam | dhūlileśā iva || 52 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti prakathayantyau te prāpte brahmāṇḍakarparam | bhramaryāviva śailasya kuḍyaṃ nibiḍamaṇḍapam || 53 || nibiḍamaṇḍapaṃ niśchidragarbhamiti yāvat || 53 || akleśenaiva te tasmānnirgate gaganādiva | niścayasthaṃ hi yadvastu tadvajraguru netarat || 54 || niścayaḥ satyatādhyavasāyastatstham | kalpitakuḍyādivastu | itaranmithyātvabuddhibhādhitam || 54 || nirāvaraṇavijñānā sā dadarśa tatastatam | jalādyāvaraṇaṃ pāre brahmāṇḍasyātibhāsuram || 55 || brahmāṇḍāddaśaguṇatastoyaṃ tatra vyavasthitam | āsthitaṃ veṣṭayitvā tu tvagivākṣoṭapṛṣṭhagā || 56 || ākṣoṭabījakarparapṛṣṭhagā || 56 || tasmāddaśaguṇo vahnistamāddaśaguṇo'nilaḥ | tato daśaguṇaṃ vyoma tataḥ paramamambaram || 57 || paramaṃ śuddham | ambaraṃ cidākāśaḥ | avidyāyā naṣṭatvenāvyākṛtākāśapariśeṣāt || 57 || tasminparamake vyomni madhyādyantavikalpanāḥ | na kāścana samudyanti vandhyāputrakathā iva || 58 || tasyāparicchinnatāmāha - tasminniti || 58 || kevalaṃ vitataṃ śāntaṃ tadanādi gatabhramam | ādyantamadhyarahitaṃ mahatyātmani tiṣṭhati || 59 || mahatyātmani tiṣṭhati | sve mahimni pratiṣṭhitaḥ iti śruterityarthaḥ || 59 || ākalpamuttamabalena śilā patecce- ttasminbalātpatagarāḍapi cotpateccet | tadyojanaṃ na labhate vimale'mbare'nta- rmākalpamekajavago'pyatha māruto'pi || 60 || tasminvimale'mbare | ūrdhvadeśādākalpaṃ śilā uttamavalenātijavena pateccedadhodeśādgaruḍarāḍapyākalpamutpateccet atha tayorantaḥ antarāle mānaṃ mā tatkalpaṃ tatsamarthaṃ yathā syāttathā ubhayata ekajavago'pi mārutastayoryojanaṃ melanaṃ na labhate kiṃ punaḥ parito'ntamiti sarvato'pyaparicchinnaṃ tadityarthaḥ || 60 || ityārṣe śrīvāsisṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 paramākāśavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe paramākāśavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 || triṃśaḥ sargaḥ 30 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | pṛthivyaptejasāṃ tatra nabhasvannabhasorapi | yathottaraṃ daśaguṇānatītyāvaraṇānkṣaṇāt || 1 || tādṛśāstadvicitrāśca brahmāṇḍānantakoṭayaḥ | cidvyomni reṇuvaddṛṣṭā līlayetyatra varṇyate || 1 || nabhasvannabhasorvāyvākāśayoḥ || 1 || dadarśa paramākāśaṃ tatpramāṇavivarjitam | tathā tataṃ jagadidaṃ yathā tatrāṇḍamātrakam || 2 || tat prāguktaṃ pramākāśaṃ avidyāśabalaṃ cidākāśaṃ yathā tatrākāśe idaṃ varṇitabrahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ jagattataṃ vistṛtaṃ tathā aṇḍamātrakaṃ sarva brahmāṇḍajātamapi dadarśetyarthaḥ || 2 || tādṛśāvaraṇānsargānbrahmāṇḍeṣu dadarśa sā | koṭiśaḥ sphuritānvyomni trasareṇūnivātape || 3 || tadeva spaṣṭayati - tādṛśeti | sphuritān svaprākāśādhiṣṭhānacaitanyena bhāsitān || 3 || mahākāśamahāmbhodhau mahāśūnyatvavāriṇi | mahāciddravabhāvotthānbudbudānarbudaprabhān || 4 || mahāśūnyatvamavidyā saiva vāri yatra | arbudagrahaṇamasaṃkhyatvaparam || 4 || kāṃścidāpatato'dhastātkāṃściccopari gacchataḥ | kāṃścittiryaggatīnanyānsthitāṃstabdhānsvasaṃvidā || 5 || itīdṛśānāmaṇḍānāṃ koṭyo jñeyāḥ sahasraśaḥ | sarvagatvātpradhānasya tiryagūrdhvamadhasthitāḥ || iti purāṇoktimanurudhyāha - kāṃściditi | svasaṃvidā tattadbrahmāṇḍābhimānijīvasaṃvidanusāreṇetyarthaḥ || 5 || yatra yatroditā saṃvidyeṣāṃ yeṣāṃ yathā yathā | tatra tatroditaṃ rūpaṃ teṣāṃ teṣāṃ tathā tathā || 6 || idānīṃtanakriyāvaicitryādrūpavacitryeṇotpattirapi [vaicitryādbhūpavatvitryeṇa iti pāṭhaḥ] prāktanopāsanāsaṃvidanusāreṇaivetyāha - yatreti || 6 || nehaiva tatra nāmordhvaṃ nādho naca gamāgamāḥ | anyadeva padaṃ kiṃcittasmāddehāgamaṃ hi tat || 7 || idaṃ ca tadanu bhavitṛdṛṣṭyoktaṃ paramārthatastu tatra cidākāśe iha etadbrahmāṇḍadeśe'pi naiva kiṃcidasti ūrdhvamapi nāmetyatyantanivāraṇārtham | teṣāmaṇḍānāṃgamanāgamanānyapi naca kiṃtvanyadeva kiṃcidavāḍyānasagocaraṃ digvibhāgādisarvadvaitaśūnyaṃ padaṃ vastvasti tasmādbrahmāṇḍajātaṃ varṇitaṃ taddehāgamaṃ dehaprāptimajñadṛśābhipretya tattathoktamityarthaḥ || 7 || utpadyotpadyate tatra svayaṃ saṃvitsvabhāvataḥ | svasaṃkalpaiḥ śamaṃ yāti bālasaṃkalpajālavat || 8 || yadi dharmyeva nāsti kva tarhyutpattyādikalpaneti cettadadhiṣṭhānasaṃvidyevetyāha - utpadyeti | svabhāvo'tra svāvidyā tatastatprabhavaiḥ svasaṃkalpairutpadyata iva | śamaṃ yātīvetyarthaḥ || 8 || p. 204) śrīrāma uvāca | kimadhaḥ syātkimūrdhvaṃ syātkiṃ tiryaktatra bhūasure | iti brūhi mama brahmannihaiva yadi na sthitam || 9 || nanu yadyadhiṣṭhāne digvibhāgo nāsti tarhyadhyaste'pi na syāt | adhyastasyādhiṣṭhānadiṅmātraniṣṭhatvaniyamādityāśayena rāmaḥ śaṅkate - kimadha iti | ihādhiṣṭhāna eva yadi prāṅna sthitaṃ tarhi tatra kalpanayā bhāsure jagati kimadhaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 9 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sasarvāvaraṇā ete mahatyantavivarjite | brahmāṇḍā bhānti durdṛṣṭervyomni keśoṇḍrako yathā || 10 || māyike prapañce naitādṛśaniyamavyabhicāro doṣāyetyāśayena prathammuttaramāha vasiṣṭhaḥ - sasarveti | durdṛṣṭestimiradūṣitadṛṣṭeḥ || 10 || asvātantryātpradhāvanti padārthāḥ sarva eva yat | brahmāṇḍe pārthivo bhāgastadadhastūrdhvamanyathā || 11 || sarvavastūnāmīśvarecchāpāratantryādvā niyamātikramo na doṣa ityāśayenāha -asvātantryāditi | yathā kadambakesarāṇāmādhārakarṇikāgolakamapekṣyaiva mūladeśakalpanā tathā brahmāṇḍeṣu sarvabhāvanāṃ pṛthivīmapekṣyādhodeśakalpanā | naca vastavādhodigabhāvevṛntamuktasyaphalasya gurutvādadhaḥpatane vinigamanāvirahaḥ syāditi vācyam | gurutvaṃ hi viṣayāṇāṃ svasvendriyākarṣaṇaśaktiriva svaśakyasaṃbaddhapṛthivyādeḥ svāṃśākarṣaṇaśaktireva na guṇāntaram | ata eva hi bahirdigvibhāgābhāvādgurutamānāmapi brahmāṇḍānāṃ na patanādiprasaktirna vā tadāvaraṇajalādestadviśleṣaprasaktiriti nādhiṣṭhānaciti digvibhāgāpekṣetyāśayena samādhyantaramāha - brahmāṇḍe iti | pārthivo mahāpṛthvīrūpo brahmāṇḍabhāgastasya sārvabhautikapadārthasyādhaḥ | anyathā tadanyo nabhobhāga ūrdhvamiti kalpanetyarthaḥ || 11 || pipīlikānāṃ mahatāṃ vyomni vartulaloṣṭake | daśadikkamadhaḥ pādāḥ pṛṣṭhamūrdhvamudāhṛtam || 12 || ayaṃ prakāro bhūgolaṃ sarvataḥ khagolena jyotiścakrādhāreṇa veṣṭitamityabhyupagacchatāṃ jyotiḥśāstrakṛtāmapi saṃmata ityāśayena tadudāhṛtaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha- pipīlikānāmiti | loṣṭake mṛtpiṇḍe | daśasu dikṣu daśadikkaṃ lagnānāṃ pādā adha eva pṛṣṭhaṃ tu ūrdhvamiti mahatāṃ sūryādīnāmudāhṛtaṃ tatsiddhānte prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 12 || vṛkṣavalmīkajālena keṣāṃciddhṛdi bhūtalam | sasurānaradaityena veṣṭitaṃ vyoma nirmalam || 13 || itthaṃ śaṅkāṃ samādhāya prastutabrahmāṇḍānāṃ vaicitryaṃ varṇayituṃ prakramate - vṛkṣetyādinā | keṣāṃcidbrahmāṇḍānāṃ hṛdi antarbhūtalaṃ vṛkṣavalmīkajālena veṣṭitaṃ na manuṣyaiḥ | vyoma tu surairanarairnarabhinnairnarasadṛśaiḥ kiṃpuruṣairdaityaiśca sahitaistaistairlokairveṣṭitamityarthaḥ || 13 || saṃbhūtaṃ saha bhūtena sagrāmapuraparvatam | idaṃ kalpanabhūtena pakvākṣoṭamivatvacā || 14 || kiṃcittu brahmāṇḍajātaṃ bhūtena idaṃ kalpanabhūtena sadyaḥ kalpanātmakena caturvidhaprāṇivargeṇa sahaiva saṃbhūtamutpannam | ākṣoṭaṃ kaṃdarāladrumaphalam || 14 || yathā vindhyavanābhoge prasphuranti kareṇavaḥ | tathā tasminparābhoge brahmāṇḍatrasareṇavaḥ || 15 || vindhyācalasya vanalakṣaṇe ābhoge kalpitasaṃsthāne kareṇavaḥ kariṇyaḥ | parasya paramātmana ābhoge māyāśabalasaṃsthāne | gajā iti vācye kareṇugrahaṇaṃ yamakārtham || 15 || tasminsarvaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ sarvataśca yat | tacca sarvamayo nityaṃ tathā tadaṇukaṃ prati || 16 || nanu yathā brahmāṇḍāścidākāśaṃ pratyaṇavastathā cidākāśamapi kaṃcitpadārthaṃ pratyaṇu kiṃ na syāttatrāha - tasminniti | sthitau tasminsarvaṃ utpattau tataḥ sarvaṃ pralaye tatsarvam | yadyasmādevaṃ tasmātsarvataḥ sarvadikṣu sarvakāleṣu sarvavastuṣu ca tadeva | tacca tadyadidaṃamayo'domayaḥ sarvamayaḥ iti śrutiprasiddha ātmaiva tathābhūtaṃ ca tatkaṃ pratyaṇu syānna kaṃcitpratītyarthaḥ || 16 || śuddhabodhamaye tasminparamālokavārdidhau | ajasrametya gacchanti brahmāṇḍākhyāstaraṅgakāḥ || 17 || śuddhabodhamaye | svārthe mayaṭ || 17 || antaḥśūnyāḥ sthitāḥ kecitsaṃkalpakṣayarātrayaḥ | taraṅgā iva toye'bdhau prohyante śūnyatārṇave || 18 || tatra kecidbrahmāṇḍā avyākṛtā evāntaḥ santītyāha - antariti | pūrvakalpīyasarvasaṃkalpabījaliṅgopādhikṣaye sati rātrayastamorūpāḥ suṣupta iveti yāvat | asadvā idamagra āsīt iti śrutāvasacchabdeneva śūnyatāśabdenāvyākṛtamucyate | tallakṣaṇe arṇave ambudhau prakarṣeṇa ūhyante tarkyante | kathamasataḥ sajjāyeta iti śrutyauktayuktyā santīti tarkyanta ityarthaḥ || 18 || keṣāṃcidantaḥkalpāntaḥ pravṛtto ghargharāravaḥ | na śruto'nyairna ca jñātaḥ svabhāvena rasākulaiḥ || 19 || svabhāvena svābhāvikena mohena raso viṣayarāgastadākulairanyairnaca jñāto naiva jñātaḥ || 19 || anyeṣāṃ prathamārambhe śuddhabhūṣu vijṛmbhate | sargaḥ saṃsiktabījānāṃ kośe'ṅkurakalā yathā || 20 || anyeṣāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ prathamārambhe prāthamikakalpayugādyārambhe pūrvotpannaprāṇibhiradūṣitatvācchuddhāsu bhūṣu bhuvaneṣu sargaḥ pravartata ityarthaḥ | kośe bījapuṭe aṅkura eva śubhratvātkalā || 20 || mahāpralayasaṃpattau sūryārcirvidyuto'drayaḥ | pravṛttā galituṃ kecittāpe himakaṇā iva || 21 || keṣucidbrahmāṇḍeṣu mahāpralayasya saṃpattau vibhave | vijṛmbhaṇakāla iti yāvat | sūryādayaḥ prathamaṃ bhuvanaṃ dagdhvā svayamapi galituṃ pravṛttā ityarthaḥ || 21 || ākalpaṃ nipatantyeva kecidaprāptabhūmayaḥ | yāvadviśīrya jāyante tathā saṃvinmayāḥ kila || 22 || kecidbrahmāṇḍā aprāptā bhūmirādhāro yaiḥ | nanu patanāsaṃbhavaḥ prāguktastasya kā gatistatrāha - tatheti | patanasaṃvinmayeṣu patanaṃ na virudhyata ityarthaḥ || 22 || p. 205) stabdhā iva sthitāḥ kecitkeśoṇḍrakamivāmbare | vāyoḥ spandā ivābhānti tathā proditasaṃvidaḥ || 23 || stabdhā niścalā anye tathā proditasaṃvidaḥ | spandātmasaṃvidvāsanāprabhavā iti yāvat || 23 || ācārādvedaśāstrāṇāmādya evānyathodite | ārambho'pi tathānyeṣāmanityaḥ saṃsthitaḥ kramaḥ || 24 || nanu dhātā yathāpūrvamakalpayat iti śrutyā sargāṇāmaikarūpyaṃ pratipāditaṃ tadviruddhamidaṃ kathaṃ vaicitryamucyate tatrāha - ācārāditi | tayā śrutyā pūrvakalpe yādṛśī dhātuḥ sṛṣṭistādṛśyeva dvitīyādiriti pratipādyate | tatra vedaśāstrāṇāṃ saṃbandhinaḥ prāgbhavīyakarmajñānānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇādācārāddhātṛbhāvaṃ prāptasya ādye prāthamike eva sarge anyathā itaradhātṛsargavailakṣaṇyenodite sati anyeṣāṃ taduttarakalpīyasargāṇāmārambho'pi tathā pūrvavadastu nāma tathāpi dhātrantarasargāpekṣayā asya kramo'nityo'niyata eva saṃsthita iti vaicitryasiddhirityarthaḥ || 24 || kecidbrahmādipuruṣāḥ kecidviṣṇvādisargapāḥ | keciccānyaprajānāthāḥ kecinnirnāthajantavaḥ || 25 || tapasā toṣayitvā tu pitaraṃ parameśvaram | parasparasmājjāyante parasparajayaiṣiṇaḥ || iti purāṇeṣu brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāṃ kalpabhedena parasparasmādutpattyabhidhānādutpādakaprādhānye teṣāṃ guṇabhedātsargasya sattvādiguṇaprādhānyaprayuktavaicitryamapi durvāramityāśayenāha - kecidityādinā | kecidbrahmāṇḍā brahmā caturmukha evādipuruṣo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ | viṣṇurevādiḥ sargapaḥ sargādhinātho yeṣāṃ | anye rudrabhairavadurgāvināyakādayaḥ prajānāthā yeṣām | tattanmāhātmyapratipādakapurāṇādiṣu teṣāmapi brahmādiniyantṛtāśravaṇāt | nirnāthā niyantṛśūnyā mṛgapakṣyādijantavo yeṣu || 25 || kecidvicitrasargeśāḥ kecittiryaṅmayāntarāḥ | kecidekārṇavāpūrṇā itare janivarjitāḥ || 26 || brahmādīnāṃ samaprādhānye vicitrasargeśāḥ | itthaṃ ca prāṇikarmavāsanāvaicitryātsraṣṭṝṇāmicchābodhādivaicitryācca yathecchaṃ brahmāṇḍavaicitryaṃ sukalpamityāśayenāha - tiryaṅmayāntarā ityādinā || 26 || kecicchilāṅganiṣpiṇḍāḥ kecitkṛmimayāntarāḥ | keciddevamayā eva kecinnaramayāntarāḥ || 27 || niṣpiṇḍā nitarāṃ piṇḍitā nibiḍā iti yāvat || 27 || kecinnityāndhakārāḍhyāstathā śīlitajantavaḥ | kecinnityaprakāśāḍhyāstathā śīlitajantavaḥ || 28 || tathā śīlitādṛṣṭāḥ jantavaḥ prāṇino yeṣu | pecakādīnāmandhakāre'pi darśanadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 28 || kecinmaśakasaṃpūrṇā udumbaraphalaśriyaḥ | nityaṃ śūnyāntarāḥ kecicchūnyaspandātmajantavaḥ || 29 || sargeṇa tādṛśenānye pūrṇā ye'ntardhiyāmiha | kalpanāmapi nāyānti vyomapūrṇācalo yathā || 30 || tādṛśena sargeṇa pūrṇā ye sargā antardhiyāṃ yogināṃ ke'pi sphuṭavyavahārakalpanāṃ savikalpakajñānaviṣayatāṃ nāyānti | asmāddhiyām iti pāṭhe'pyasmākaṃ dhīriva dhīryeṣāṃ yogināmityevārthaḥ || 30 || tādṛgambarameteṣāṃ mahākāśaṃ tataṃ sthitam | ājīvitaṃ pragacchadbhirvisṁvādyairyanna mīyate || 31 || tādṛgiti padaṃ dehalīdīpakanyāyena pūrveṇottareṇa ca saṃbadhyate | tathāca vyomapūrṇācalo yathā yādṛśastādṛgambaramākāśaḥ | aśūnyasvabhāva iti yāvat | mahākāśa mahāprakāśaṃ tu tādṛktathā tataṃ vistṛtaṃ yathā ājīvitaṃ svajīvanakālamabhivyāpya pragacchadbhirdhāvadbhirapi viṣṇvādyairyanna mīyate | iyaditi na parimīyata ityarthaḥ || 31 || pratyekasyāṇḍagolasya sthitaḥ kaṭakaratnavat | bhūtākṛṣṭikaro bhāvaḥ pārthivaḥ svasvabhāvataḥ || 32 || nanvastu brahmāṇḍānantyaṃ tadvaicitryaṃ ca tathāpi bāhyajalādyāvaraṇānāṃ vidhārakābhāvātkathaṃ na viśleṣa ityāśaṅkya prāgasmaduktāmākarṣaṇaśaktimāśritya samādhatte - pratyekasyeti | bhūtānāmākṛṣṭirākarṣaṇaṃ tatkaro bhāvaḥ śaktiviśeṣaḥ kaṭakaratnavatparito vyāptaḥ sthitaḥ || 32 || yaḥ sarvavibhavo'smākaṃ dhiyāṃ na viṣayaṃ tataḥ | tajjagatkathane śaktirna [śaktirmama nāsti iti pāṭhaḥ] mamāsti mahāmate || 33 || jagadvistāravarṇanaṃ tadaśaktikhyāpanavyājenopasaṃharati - ya iti | asmākaṃ dhiyāṃ jagadvarṇanaviṣaye yaḥ sarvavibhavaḥ sa darśita iti śeṣaḥ | tataḥ paraṃ yajjagaddhiyāṃ na viṣayaṃ viṣayaḥ | viṣayaśabde klībatā chāndasī | tatkathane mama śaktirnāstītyarthaḥ || 33 || bhīmāndhakāragahane sumahṛtyaraṇye nṛtyantyadarśitaparasparameva mattāḥ | yakṣā yathā pravitate paramāmbare'nta- revaṃ sphuranti subahūni mahājaganti || 34 || na madīyavarṇanāśaktyā iyantyeva jagantīti mantavyaṃ kiṃtu parairalakṣitānyapyanantāni santi māyāyāṃ sargaśaktyānantyāditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - bhīmeti | na darśitaṃ parasparaṃ svarūpaṃ yathā syāttathā yakṣā bhūtagaṇā yathā nṛtyanti evaṃ subahūni jagantyavidyāvṛte brahmaṇi śurantītyarthaḥ || 34 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 vicitrabrahmāṇḍakoṭivarṇanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe vicitrabrahmāṇḍakoṭivarṇanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 || p. 206) ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 31 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca evamākalayantyau te nirgatya jagato nijāt | antaḥpuraṃ dadṛśaturjhaṭityeva vinirgate || 1 || punarantaḥpuraprekṣā brahmāṇḍāntaradarśanam | śūrādilakṣmasannaddhasainyaprekṣātra varṇyate || 1 || nijātprāgbhavīyājjagato nirgatyaivamuktaprakāramanantakoṭibrahmāṇḍavaicitryamākalayantyau paśyantyau te teṣu kiṃcidbrahmāṇḍaṃ jhaṭityeva praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ dadṛśatustatra ca na ciramūṣatuḥ kiṃtu jhaṭityeva vinirgate iti vakṣyamāṇānuvādaḥ || 1 || sthitapuṣpabharāpūrṇamahārājamahāśavam | śavapārśvopaviṣṭāntaścittalīlāśarīrakam || 2 || sthitetyādibahuvrīhayo'ntaḥpuraviśeṣaṇāni | antaḥsamādhyārūḍhaṃ cittaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ līlāśarīraṃ yasmin || 2 || ghanarātritayālpālpamahānidrājanākulam | dhūpacandanakarpūrakuṅkumāmodamantharam || 3 || ghanaśabdena śokaprayuktadairghyaṃ lakṣyate | alpālpayā mahānidrayā suṣuptyā yuktairjanairākulam || 3 || tamālokyāparaṃ bhartuḥ saṃsāraṃ gantumādṛtā | papāta līlā saṃkalpadehenātraiva tannabhaḥ || 4 || atraivāntaḥpura eva tannabhaḥ prāguktamaṇḍapākāśam || 4 || viveśa bhartuḥ saṃkalpasaṃsāraṃ kiṃcidātatam | saṃsārāvaraṇaṃ bhittvā bhittvā brahmāṇḍakarparam || 5 || prāpa sārdhaṃ tayā devyā punarāvaraṇānvitam | brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapaṃ sphāraṃ taṃ praviśya tathā javāt || 6 || sphāraṃ vistīrṇam || 6 || dadarśa bhartuḥ saṃkalpajagajjambālapalvalam | siṃhīva śailakuharaṃ tamo jaladapaṅkilam || 7 || jambālasya paṅkasya palvalaṃ veśantamiva sthitam | tamojaladābhyāṃ paṅkilaṃ sapaṅkamiva sthitam || 7 || devyo viviśatustatte vyoma vyomātmike jagat | brahmāṇḍe'ntaryathā pakvaṃ mṛdubilvaṃ pipīlike || 8 || tatra lokāntarāṇyadrīnantarikṣamatītya te | prāpaturbhūtalaṃ śailamaṇḍalāmbhodhisaṃkulam || 9 || meruṇālaṃkṛtaṃ jambūdvīpaṃ navadalodaram | gavātha bhārate varṣe līlānāthasya maṇḍalam || 10 || navadalāni navakhaṇḍāḥ | līlānāthasya maṇḍalaṃ rājyaṃ dadarśetyanvayaḥ || 10 || etasminnantare tasminmaṇḍale maṇḍitāvanau | cakre'vaskandanaṃ kaścitsāmantodriktabhūmipaḥ || 11 || avaskandanaṃ senayā ākramaṇam | sāmantairmaṇḍaleśvaraiḥ svasahāyairudrikto vivṛddho bhūmipaḥ sindhurājaḥ || 11 || tena saṃgrāmasaṃrambhe prekṣārthaṃ samupāgataiḥ | trailokyabhūtaistadvyoma babhūvātyantasaṃkaṭam || 12 || tena saha saṃgrāmasaṃrambhe prasakte satīti śeṣaḥ | trailokyasthairbhūtaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ saṃkaṭaṃ nibiḍitam || 12 || aśaṅkitāgate tatte devyau dadṛśaturnabhaḥ | nabhaścaragaṇākrāntamambudairiva mālitam || 13 || mithyātva niścayādantardhānādikuśalatvāccāśaṅkitaṃ bhayaśaṅkārahitaṃ yathā syāttathā āgate | nabhaścaretyādīnyārāmapraśnānnabhaso viśeṣaṇāni || 13 || siddhacāraṇagandharvagaṇavidyādharānvitam | śūragrahaṇasaṃrabdhasvargalokāpsarovṛtam || 14 || raktamāṃsonmukhonmattabhūtarakṣaḥpiśācakam | puṣpavṛṣṭibhirāpūrṇahastavidyādharāṅganam || 15 || ita ārabhya yathāyogaṃ bahavo bahuvrīhisamāsāḥ || 15 || vetālayakṣakuśmāṇḍairdvandvālokanasādaraiḥ | āyudhāpātarakṣārthaṃ gṛhītādritaṭairvṛtam || 16 || vetālādayo bhūtajātibhedāḥ | dvandvapadena tatkāryaṃ yuddhaṃ lakṣyate | āyudhānāṃ āsamantātpātebhya ātmano rakṣārthaṃ gṛhītānyāśritānyadritaṭāni yaiḥ || 16 || astramārganabhobhāgavidravadbhūtamaṇḍalam | āhopuruṣikākṣubdhaprekṣakāmodanodbhaṭam || 17 || astrāṇāṃ mārgabhūtāt saṃnihitānnabhobhāgāt | aho ahaṃ puruṣa ityabhimāna āhopuruṣikā || 17 || āsannabhīmasaṃgrāmakiṃvadantīparasparam | līlāhāsavilāsotkasundarīdhṛtacāmaram || 18 || kiṃvadantī janaśrutiḥ | līlāsu hāsavilāsayoścotkābhirutkaṇṭhitābhiḥ || 18 || dharmāprekṣyaprayuktāgryamunisvastyayanastavam | saṃpannānekalokeśavanitāvasarastavam || 19 || dharmātiśayenānyairaprekṣyāṇāṃ prekṣitumaśakyānāṃ prayuktena yogabalena cāgryāṇāṃ śreṣṭhānāṃ munīnāṃ jagatsvastyayanārthaṃ paṭhyamānā devatāstavā yasmin | saṃpannā anekeṣāṃ gandharvādilokapālānāṃ vanitāviṣayāstadavasarocitāḥ stavā yasmin | apsarasaḥ svānupekṣyābhinavānkāntānnopagaccheyuriti [svanupekṣyābhinavān iti pāṭhaḥ] lokeśāstāḥ stuvantītyarthaḥ || 19 || svargārhaśūrānayanavyagrendrabhaṭabhāsuram | śūrārthālaṃkṛtottuṅgalokapālākhyavāraṇam || 20 || svargārhāḥ svargālaṃkaraṇatvātsvargayogyāh | lokapālākhyā vāraṇā airāvatādayaḥ || 20 || āgacchacchūrasanmānonmukhagandharvacāraṇam | śūronmukhāmarastraiṇakaṭākṣekṣitasadbhaṭam || 21 || amarāṇāṃ straiṇena strīsamūhena || 21 || vīradordaṇḍakāśleṣalampaṭastrīgaṇākaram | śuklena śūrayaśasā candrīkṛtadivākaram || 22 || yaśaḥśaityenābhibhūtauṣṇyatvāccandrīkṛtaḥ || 22 || p. 207) śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavañchūraśabdena kīdṛśaḥ procyate bhaṭaḥ | svargālaṃkaraṇaṃ kaḥ syātko vā ḍimbhāhavo bhavet || 23 || prasaṅgācchūrādilakṣaṇaṃ jijñāsū rāmaḥ pṛcchati - bhagavanniti | anuktāsūcitasyāpi ḍimbhāhavasyātra lakṣaṇapraśanḥ śūrasvargālaṃkaraṇatvavyatirekātmakatvāttatprāsaṅgiko bodhyaḥ || 23 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | śāstroktācārayuktasya prabhorarthena yo raṇe | mṛto vātha jayī vā syātsa śūraḥ śūralokabhāk || 24 || raṇe yudhayata iti śeṣaḥ || 24 || anyathā prāṇikṛttāṅgo raṇe yo mṛtimāpnuyāt | ḍimbhāhavahataḥ proktaḥ sa naro narakāspadam || 25 || ayathāśāstrasaṃcāravṛtterarthena yudhyate | yo narastasya saṃgrāme mṛtasya nirayo'kṣayaḥ || 26 || pūrvoktameva spaṣṭīkurvannāha - ayathāśāstretyādinā || 26 || yathāsaṃbhavaśāstrārthalokācārānuvṛttimān | yudhyate tādṛśaścaiva bhaktaḥ śūraḥ sa ucyate || 27 || gorarthe brāhmaṇasyārthe mitrasyārthe ca sanmate | śaraṇāgatayatnena sa mṛtaḥ svargabhūṣaṇam || 28 || śaraṇāgatasya rakṣaṇārthena yuddhaprayatnena || 28 || paripālyasvadeśaikapālane yaḥ sthitaḥ sadā | rājā mṛtāstadarthaṃ ye te vīrā vīralokinaḥ || 29 || paripālyasyāvaśyaṃparipālanārhasya svadeśasya ekapālane mukhyavṛttyā rakṣaṇe | sthita udyuktaḥ || 29 || prajopadravaniṣṭhasya rājño'rājño'tha vā prabhoḥ | arthena ye mṛtā yuddhe te vai nirayagāminaḥ || 30 || ye hi rājñāmarājñāṃ vāpyayathāśāstrakāriṇām | raṇe mriyante chinnāṅgāste vai nirayagāminaḥ || 31 || ayathāśāstrakārisamāśraya eva narakāya kiṃpunaḥ prajopadravakārisamāśraya ityāśayena punarāha - ye hīti | ayathāśāstrakāriṇāmarthe iti śeṣaḥ || 31 || dharmyaṃ yathā tathā yuddhaṃ yadi syāttarhi saṃsthitiḥ | nāśayeyuralaṃ mattaḥ paralokabhayojjhitāḥ || 32 || dhārmikāśritasyāpyadharmeṇa yudhyato hatasya na svarga ityāha - dharmyamiti | dharmādanapetaṃ dharmyam | saṃsthitiḥ svarge [svargasthitiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] sthitiḥ | adharmyeṇāpi yuddhena yadi hatasya svargaḥ syāttarhi paralokasya nirbhayāḥ santaḥ alamatyarthaṃ adharmayuddhenāpi mattāḥ parānnāśayeyurityarthaḥ || 32 || yatra yatra hataḥ śūraḥ svarga ityavaśoktayaḥ | dharme yoddhā bhavecchūra ityevaṃ śāstraniścayaḥ || 33 || paraprāṇānnijaprāṇaiḥ paṇikṛtyodyatāyudhaḥ | yatra yatra hataḥ śūraḥ svargastatra pade pade || ityādisāmānyapravādānāṃ tarhi kā gatistatrāha - yatreti || 33 || sadācāravatāmarthe khaḍgadhārāṃ sahanti ye | te śūrā iti kathyante śeṣā ḍimbhāhavāhatāḥ || 34 || teṣāmarthe raṇe vyomni tiṣṭhantyutkaṇṭhitāśayāḥ | śūrībhūtamahāsattvadayitoktisurāṅganāḥ || 35 || śūrībhūtānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mahābalānāṃ dayitā vayamityuktiryasminkarmaṇi tadyathā syāttathā tiṣṭhanti | pratīkṣanta iti yāvat || 35 || vidyādharīmadhuramantharagītigarbhaṃ mandāramālyavalanākulakāminīkam | viśrāntakāntasurasiddhavimānapaṅkti vyomotsavoccaritaśobhamivollalāsa || 36 || mandāramālyānāṃ balanā śūrorasi pradānāya grathanaṃ svakabarīṣu veṣṭanaṃ vā tatrākulā vyagrāḥ kāminyo yasmin | utsavārthamuccaritā ūrdhvagatā śobhā yasya tathāvidhamivetyutprekṣā || 36 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe yuddhaprekṣikāsthitāmbaravarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe yuddhaprekṣikāsthitāmbaravarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 || dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 32 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha vīravarotkaṇṭhanṛtyadapsarasi [varātkaṇṭhā iti pāṭhaḥ] sthitā | līlāvalokayāmāsa vyomni vidyānvitāvanau || 1 || sāṃkalpikavimānasthajñaptilīlāvalokitam | saṃnaddhasenādvitayaṃ yuyutsvatropavarṇyate || 1 || vidyā sarasvatī tadanvitā līlā avanau senādvitayamavalokayāmāseti saṃbandhaḥ || 1 || svarāṣṭramaṇḍale bhartṛpālite balamālite | kasmiṃścidvitatāraṇye dvitīyākāśabhīṣaṇe || 2 || balena caturaṅgasainyena mālite veṣṭite | siṃhavṛścikarakṣaḥpiśācādhāratvāddvitīyākāśabhīṣaṇe || 2 || senādvitayamākṣubdhaṃ saumyābdhidvitayopamam | maharambhaghanaṃ mattaṃ sthitaṃ rājadvayānvitam || 3 || mahadbhirārambhaiḥ kāryodyogaiḥ || 3 || yuddhasajjaṃ susaṃnaddhamiddhamagnimivādbhutam | pūrvaprahārasaṃpātaprekṣākṣubdhākṣilakṣitam || 4 || udyatāmalanistriṃśadhārāsāravahajjanam | kacatparaśvadhaprāsabhindipālarṣṭimudgaram || 5 || nistriṃśānāṃ khaḍgānāṃ dhārā evāsārā jaladhārāstānvahanto janā yatra | paraśvadhaṃ paraśuḥ | bhindipālādaya āyudhaviśeṣāḥ || 5 || p. 208) garutmatpakṣavikṣubdhavanasaṃpātakampitam | udyaddinakarālokacañcatkanakakaṅkaṭam || 6 || kaṅkaṭaṃ varma || 6 || parasparamukhālokakopaproddāmitāyudham | anyonyabaddhadṛṣṭitvāccitraṃ bhittāvivārpitam || 7 || kopātproddāmitāni prodyatāni || 7 || lekhāmaryādayā dīrghabaddhayā sthāpitasthiti | anivāryamahāsainyajhāṃkārāśrutasaṃkatham || 8 || sarpādinirodhāya māntrikollikhitarekhāsadṛśyā senādvayamadhyakṛtarekhālakṣaṇayā vā maryādayā | jhāṃkārairdhvanibhirabhibhūtatvādaśrutāḥ saṃkathā mithovārtā yatra || 8 || pūrvaprahārasmayataściraṃ saṃśāntadundubhi | nibaddhayodhasaṃsthānanikhilānīkamantharam || 9 || rājājñātaḥ pūrvaṃ prahāro mā bhūditi smayo'tra śaṅkā tato nimittānnibaddhaprāyeṇa yodhā eva saṃsthānāni pradhānāvayavasaṃniveśā yasya tathāvidhena nikhilānīkena mantharam || 9 || dhanurdvitayamātrātmaśūnyamadhyaikasetunā | vibhaktaṃ kalpavātena mattamekārṇavaṃ yathā || 10 || dhanurdvitayapramāṇaṃ janaśūnyātmakaṃ yanmadhyaṃ tallakṣaṇenaikasetunā || 10 || kāye [kāryasaṃkara iti pāṭhaḥ] saṃkaṭasaṃrambhacintāparavaśeśvaram | viraṭaḍbhekakaṇṭhatvagbhaṅgurāturahṛdguham || 11 || īśvarau rājānau | bhayādbhekakaṇṭhatvagiva bhaṅgurā kampamānā āturāṇāṃ bhīrūṇāṃ hṛdguhā yatra || 11 || prāṇasarvasvasaṃtyāgasodyogāsaṃkhyasainikam | karṇākṛṣṭaśaraughaughatyāgonmukhadhanurdharam || 12 || śaraughalakṣaṇasyaughasya pravāhasya || 12 || prahārapātasaṃprekṣāniṣpandāsaṃkhyasainikam | anyonyotkaṇṭhakāṭhinyabharabhrukuṭisaṃkaṭam || 13 || yuddhotkaṇṭhayā kāṭhinyaṃ nirdayatā | krodha iti yāvat | tadbharaprayuktabhrukuṭibhiḥ saṃkaṭaṃ duṣprekṣyam || 13 || parasparasusaṃghaṭṭakaṭuṭaṅkārakaṅkaṭam | vīrayodhamukhādagdhabhīruprepsitakoṭaram || 14 || susaṃghaṭṭo'bhighātastena kaṭuṭaṃkārāḥ kaṅkaṭā vārabāṇā yatra | vīrayodhamukhāgninā ādagdhairiva śyāmīkṛtamukhairbhīrubhirnilayanāya prepsitā girikoṭarā yatra || 14 || mithaḥsaṃsthānakālokamātrāsaṃdigdhajīvitam | samastāṅgaruhāsaktaprāṃśuvṛddhebhamānavam || 15 || saṃsthānakaṃ yuddhaṃ tadālokanaparyantaṃ asaṃdigdhaṃ jīvitaṃ yasya | samyagastairudañcitairaṅgaruhairāsaktā ata evordhvaṃ prāṃśavastiryakca vṛddhā upacitā ibhā mānavāśca yatra || 15 || pūrvaprahārasaṃprekṣāvyagraprāṇatayā tayā | saṃśāntakallolaravaṃ nidrāmudrapuropamam || 16 || prāṇaśabdena tadvaśaṃ cittaṃ lakṣyate || 16 || saṃśāntaśaṅkhasaṃghātatūryanirhrādadundubhi | bhūtalākāśasaṃlīnasarvapāṃsupayodharam || 17 || pāṃsupayodharayoryathākramaṃ saṃbandhaḥ || 17 || palāyanaparaiḥ paścāttyaktamaṅgulamaṇḍalam [maṅgalamaṇḍalaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] | visārimakaravyūhamatsyasaṃkhyābdhibhāsuram || 18 || maṅgulāḥ senāmaṇḍanabhūtāḥ śūrāḥ | makaravyūhānāṃ matsyānāṃ ca saṃkhyaṃ yuddhaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhābdhiriva bhāsuram || 18 || patākāmañjarīpuñjavijitākāśatārakam | hāstikottambhitakarakānanīkṛtakhāntaram || 19 || hāstikānāṃ hastyārohāṇāmuttambhitairūrghvīkṛtaiḥ karaiḥ kānanamiva saṃpadyamānaṃ kṛtaṃ khāntaraṃ nabhovakāśo yasmin || 19 || tarattaralabhāpūrasapakṣasakalāyudham | dhamaddhamitiśabdaiśca śvāsotthairghmātakhāntaram || 20 || taradbhiḥ plavadbhistaralairbhāpūraiḥ sapakṣāṇīva saṃvṛttāni sakalāyudhāni yasmin dundubhyādīnāṃ dhamaddhamitiśabdaiḥ śvāsotthaiḥ śaṅkhakāhalādiśabdaiśca dhmātaṃ śabdāyamānaṃ kṛtam || 20 || cakravyūhakarākrāntadurvṛttasurabhāsuram | garuḍavyūhasaṃrambhavidravannāgasaṃcayam || 21 || sāṃprataṃ senayoḥ pradeśabhedena vyūharacanābhedaṃ varṇayanviśinaṣṭi - cakreti | kvaciccakravyūhasya karairnirmātṛbhiḥ puruṣairākrāntā durvṛttā dānavā yaistathāvidhaiḥ surairiva bhāsuram | nāgaśabdaśleṣabhittikābhedāropeṇa [śleṣanimittaka iti pāṭhaḥ] sarpātmatayā gajā ucyante || 21 || śyenavyūhavibhinnāgrasaṃniveśottamadhvani | anyonyāsphoṭaniḥśeṣaprapatadbhūrivṛndakam || 22 || kvacittu śyenavyūhena vibhinno vibhakto yaḥ pratisainyasaṃniveśastena hetunā uttamastāratamo dhvaniryasmin | kvacittu anyonyaṃ pratibhujāsphoṭena saṃrambhānniḥśeṣaṃ kṛtsnaśaḥ prapatanto bhūrivṛndakāḥ samūhā yasmin || 22 || vividhavyūhavinyāsavāntavīravarāravam | karapratolanollāsamattamudgaramaṇḍalam || 23 || vyūhavinyāsādvāntānāṃ puronirgatānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ vara āravo yasmin | kareṇa pratolanamudyamanaṃ tatkṛtenollāsena mattānīva bhramanti mudgaramaṇḍalāni yasmin || 23 || kṛṣṇāyudhāṃśujaladaśyāmīkṛtadivākaram | anilādhūtapalyūlasūtkṛtābhaśaradhvani || 24 || kṛṣṇānāṃ śyāmānāmāyudhānāmaṃśubhirivotthitairjaladaiḥ śyāmīkṛtastirohita iti yāvat | palyūlāstṛṇaviśeṣāsteṣāṃ sūtkṛtamiti vāyusaṃghaṭṭanajanyaśabdānukaraṇam || 24 || anekakalpakalpāgrasavṛndamiva saṃsthitam | pralayānilasaṃkṣubdhamekārṇavamivotthitam || 25 || kalpāya pralayāya kalpante samarthā bhavantīti kalpakalpāḥ puṣkarāvartakādimeghāḥ | anekaistairagre savṛndaṃ saṃghībhūtamiva || 25 || sadyaśchinnaṃ mahāmeroḥ pakṣadvayamiva sphurat | kṣubdhamārutanirdhūtamiva kajjalaparvatam || 26 || kajjalaparvato'ñjanādriḥ | śyāmatamagajādibāhulyāttatsāmyoktiḥ || 26 || p. 209) pātālakuharātkṣubdhamandhakāramivotthitam | lokālokamivonmattanṛtyalolalasattaṭam | mahānarakasaṃghātaṃ bhittvāvanimivotthitam || 27 || unmattanṛtyena lolā lasantaśca taṭā vaprāṇi yasya || 27 || ālolakuntamusalāsiparaśvaghāṃśu- śyāmāyamānadivasātapavāripūraiḥ | ekārṇavaṃ bhuvanakośamivācireṇa kartuṃ samudyatamagādhamanantapūraiḥ || 28 || kuntādyāyudhānāmaṃśavaḥ kiraṇāstallakṣaṇaiḥ śyāmāyamāno divasātapo yebhyastathāvidhairvāribhiḥ pūryanta iti vā vāribhiḥ pūrayanti jagaditi vā vāripūrā meghāstairbhuvanakośamanantaiḥ pūraiḥ pravāhairagādhamekārṇavaṃ kartuṃ samudyatamivetyarthaḥ || 28 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne āhavārambhaṇaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe āhavārambhaṇaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 || trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 33 śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavanyuddhametanme samāsena manāgvada | śrutirāhlādyate śroturyasmādetābhiruktibhiḥ || 1 || sāṃkalpikavimānasthaprajñālīlāsamīkṣitaḥ | atha pravṛttaḥ saṃgrāmaḥ senayoratra varṇyate || 1 || śrutiḥ śrotramāhlādyate tattvopadeśagrahaṇapratirodhijāmitādoṣanivāraṇenetyarthaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha tatraiva te devyau saṃgrāmaṃ tamavekṣitum | vimāne kalpite kānte ruddhe ruruhatuḥ sthire || 2 || satyasaṃkalpena kalpite kānte ramaṇīye nabhasi ruddhe niścalīkṛte ata eva sthire vimāne āruruhatuḥ || 2 || etasminnantare tatra līleśaḥ pratipakṣataḥ | tamutsoḍhumaśaktaḥ sanmukhavyatikare raṇe || 3 || tatra tayoḥ senayormukhavyatikare parasparamukhasaṃghaṭṭane prasakte sati pratipakṣataḥ śatrusainyātpralayārṇavakallola ivotpattya nirgatya udbhaye nirbhaye kasmiṃścidbhaṭe prahartukāme sati līleśo vidūrathastamutsoḍhuṃ kṣāntumaśaktaḥ saṃstasya bhaṭasyorasi mudgaraṃ jahau prahṛtavāniti pareṇānvayaḥ || 3 || pralayārṇavakallola ivotpattyodbhaye bhaṭe | jahau sānāviva śilāṃ bhaṭasyorasi mudgaram || 4 || atha pravṛttaḥ prasabhaṃ pralayārṇavaraṃhasā | senayoḥ śastrasaṃpātaḥ kirannanalavidyutaḥ || 5 || atha rājapravṛttyanantaram | analapadena tatsadṛśāni śastrāṇi vidyutpadena tatprabhāśca lakṣyante || 5 || tarattaraladhārāgrarekhāṅkitanabhastalaḥ | dhvanatkaṇakaṇāśabdamadhyalakṣitaṭāṃkṛtiḥ || 6 || itaḥ prabhṛti sarvāṇi sargāntyaślokastharaṇasaṃbhramaviśeṣaṇāni | taratāṃ plavamānānāṃ śastrāṇāṃ taraladhārāgrai rekhāṅkitamityautprekṣikam || 6 || dhīrahuṃkāramiśriṣmaghargharāravaghasmaraḥ | pravṛttaśaradhārāgrabhāskarārcirvitānakaḥ || 7 || huṃkāramiśratvena taratamatvāduṣmaṇo grīṣmāntasya ghanaghargharārāvāṇāṃ ghasmaro bhakṣakaḥ | tiraskarteti yāvat | śaradhārāpratiphalitabhāskarārcīṣyeva vitānaṃ yasya || 7 || nadatkaṅkaṭaṭaṅkāraproḍḍīnakaṇapāvakaḥ | parasparāhaticchinnahetikhaṇḍakhagāmbaraḥ || 8 || śarakhaḍgādipraharānnadadbhyaḥ kaṅkaṭebhyo varmabhyaṣṭaṅkāreṇa proḍḍīnāḥ kaṇapāvakāḥ sphuliṅgā yasmin | hetikhaṇḍāḥ khaḍgaśakalānyeva proḍḍīyamānatvātkhagā yasmiṃstathāvidhamambaramākāśaṃ yatra || 8 || vīradordrumasaṃcāravahadvananabhasthalaḥ | kodaṇḍacakrakreṅkāradravadvaimānikāṅganaḥ || 9 || dordrumāṇāṃ saṃcārairvahatsaṃcaradvanaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ nabhasthalaṃ yatra || 9 || mahāhalahalārāvabhṛṅgīkṛtaghanadhvaniḥ | nirvikalpasamādhistha ivaikaghanatāvaśāt || 10 || bhṛṅgapadena dhvanirlakṣyate | halahalārāvairabhibhavādbhṛṅgadhvanivadalpīkṛto meghadhvaniryatra | tadyathā saindhavaghano'nantaro bāhyaḥ kṛtsno rasaghana evaṃ vā are'yamātmā vijñānaghana eva iti śrutidarśita ekaghanaḥ paramātmā tadbhāvavaśādyathā nirvikalpasamādhistho bāhyaśabdādīnnānubhavati tadvadityarthaḥ | tathācoktam ##- syānnirvikalpastataḥ paraḥ || iti || 10 || nārācāsāradhārāgralūnaśūraśiraskaraḥ | parasparāṃsasaṃghaṭṭaraṇatkaṅkaṭasaṃkaṭaḥ || 11 || huṃkārahatahetyugrasaṃghaṭṭakaṭuṭāṃkṛtaḥ | taraddhārātaraṅgābhradanturāśeṣadiṅmukhaḥ || 12 || khaḍgadhārātaraṅgairabhrairdanturāṇyunnatadantānīva diṅmukhāni yatra || 12 || hetisaṃghaṭṭavikṣobhamuṣṭigrāhyajhaṇajjhaṇaḥ | ciramāsphoṭakāsphoṭaluṭhaccaṭacaṭāravaḥ || 13 || khaḍgaprahāreṇa śatrorvikṣobhe tacchirograhaṇāya pravṛttasya hastasya tadalābhājjhaṇajjhaṇaśabda eva muṣṭigrāhya iva saṃpanno yatra | bāhvāsphoṭakānāṃ śūrāṇāmāsphoṭairluṭhanta iva caṭacaṭāravā yatra || 13 || p. 210) pravahatkhaḍgasītkārajvalatkaṇasaṇadhvaniḥ | saraccharabharādhvāntaśaratkhakharāravaḥ || 14 || tvarayā kośātpravahṛtāṃ nirgacchatāṃ khaḍgānāṃ lohasaṃgharṣasītkārasahito jvalatkaṇānāṃ saṇasaṇa iti dhvaniryatra | saratāṃ śarabharāṇāmadhvānte mārgāvadhau | lakṣyadeśa iti yāvat | śaratāṃ viśarārūṇāṃ kharakharāravo yatra || 14 || dhagaddhagitivicchinnakaṇṭhotthaprāṇalohitaḥ | chinnabāhuśiraḥkhaḍgakhaṇḍanirvivarāmbaraḥ || 15 || dhagaddhagiti śabdena saha vicchinnakaṇṭhādutthāḥ prāṇā lohitāni ca yatra || 15 || kaṅkaṭotthasphuradvahnisaṭāspṛṣṭaśiroruhaḥ | raṇatpatadasivrātamattapīnajhaṇajjhaṇaḥ || 16 || vahneḥ saṭābhirjaṭāsadṛśajvālābhiḥ spṛṣṭāḥ śiroruhāḥ keśā yatra | asivrātānāṃ mattā harṣaparavaśacittāḥ saṃpannāḥ pīnā raṇotsāhotphulladehāḥ śūrā yena tathāvidho jhaṇajjhaṇaravo yatra || 16 || kuntakuṇṭhitamātaṅgataraṅgottuṅgalohitaḥ | dantidantaviniṣpeṣatāracītkārakarkaśaḥ || 17 || kuntairāyudhabhedaiḥ kuṇṭhitānāṃ mātaṅgānāṃ taraṅgottuṅgo lohitapravāho yatra || 17 || mahāmusalasaṃpātapiṣṭakaṣṭoddhurasvaraḥ | taracchūraśiraḥpadmaprakarācchāditāmbaraḥ || 18 || vyomanyastabhujāhīndraḥ pūrṇadhūlimayāmbudaḥ | chinnahetinarārabdhakeśākeśipratikriyaḥ || 19 || keśeṣu keśeṣu gṛhītvā pravṛttaṃ yuddhaṃ keśākeśi tadeva heticchedanāparādhapratīkāro yatra || 19 || nakhānakhinikṛttākṣikarṇanāsoṣṭhakandharaḥ | chinnāyudhamahāmallahelollālanalabdhabhūḥ || 20 || chinnāyudhairmahāmallānāṃ helayā tiraskāreṇa ullālanena utkṛṣṭabāhuyuddhakrīḍayā labdhā bhūryayasthānaṃ yatra || 20 || patatsamadamātaṅgakampitorvīluṭhadrayaḥ | raṇadratharayotpannakṣaradraktasaritpathaḥ || 21 || mātaṅgena kampitānāṃ ata eva dhāvitumaśaktyā urvyā luṭhatāṃ rayo yatra || 21 || rajoracitanīhāraḥ kacatpravahadāyudhaḥ | ekīkṛtaghanakṣobhasainyasāgaragarjitaḥ || 22 || mattahāsavilāsena mṛtyunā paricarvitaḥ | garvitādrīndranāgendrakharvitāmbhodagarjitaḥ || 23 || carvito bhakṣitaḥ | carcitaḥ iti pāṭhe hiṃsito bhartsito vā | nāgendrairgajaśreṣṭhaiḥ kharvitāni aunnatyena garjitena cālpīkṛtānyambhodāstadgarjitāni ca yatra || 23 || vṛkṣaśvabhrataṭīcchannacakraśaktyṛṣṭimudgaraḥ | śarorṇātantunīrandhraghṛṣṭiyodhādrimekhalaḥ || 24 || vṛkṣaśvabhrādyāśrayeṇa praharatāṃ vadhāya kṣiptāstatra cchannāścakrādayo yatra | śaralakṣaṇorṇātantubhirnīrandhradhṛṣṭayo nirantarānusyūtā nānāvarṇā yodhalakṣaṇā adrimekhalāḥ parvatanitambā yatra || 24 || meghaviśrāntavicchinnapatākāpaṭacāmaraḥ | yantrapāṣāṇacakraughadūravidrutakhecaraḥ || 25 || meghānāṃ viśrāntairākramaṇairmegheṣu vā viśrāntairvidyudādibhirvicchinnāḥ kṣepaṇākhyayantranirmuktapāṣāṇaiścakraughaiśca dūraṃ vidrutāḥ khecarāḥ pakṣyādayo yatra || 25 || maraṇavyagrakṛttāṅgayodhākrandātighargharaḥ | kuṭhārāghātasaṃghātavidalanmastakavrajaḥ || 26 || dūroḍḍīnakacatkhaḍgakhaṇḍatārakitāmbaraḥ | śaktinirmuktaśaktyaughavibhinnebhāvṛtāvaniḥ || 27 || khaḍgakhaṇḍaistārakitaṃ saṃjātatārakamivāmbaraṃ yatra | śaktyā balena nirmuktaiḥ śaktyāyudhaughaiḥ || 27 || sainyavyākulavetālalalanonmuktamudgaraḥ [ddhūtamudgaraḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | gaganottambhitottuṅgaśūratomaratoraṇaḥ || 28 || gagane uttambhitānyuttuṅgāni śūratomarāṇyeva toraṇasragiva yatra || 28 || bhuśuṇḍībhagnakhaḍgaughakhaṇḍālīvyomakuntalaḥ | kuntaveṇuvananyastatāpāmbarakacacchaviḥ || 29 || khaḍgakhaṇḍālireva vyomnaḥ kuntalāḥ keśā yatra | kuntasamūhalakṣaṇe veṇuvane nyastaḥ kṣiptastāpo dāvāgnirivāmbare kacantī chaviḥ kuntakāntiryatra || 29 || khaḍgarṣṭivṛṣṭisaṃpuṣṭarājapūjitasainikaḥ | śūlottambhitasacchūragrahaṇodyamitāpsarāḥ || 30 || saṃpuṣṭaiḥ saṃtoṣitaistatsvāmirājaiḥ || 30 || gadātuṣāravigalatsphuritāṅgadadiṅmukhaḥ | prāsaprasabhasaṃpiṣṭakaṣṭaceṣṭatayotkaṭaḥ || 31 || gadālakṣaṇaistuṣārairhimairvigalanti padmānīva sphuritāṅgadadiśāṃ bhaṭānāṃ mukhāni yatra || 31 || cakrakrakacasaṃcāracchinnāśvanaravāraṇaḥ | paraśuvrātasaṃpātapatatsamadavāraṇaḥ || 32 || lakuṭolloḍanoḍḍīnaproḍḍāmaracaṭadbhaṭaḥ | yantrapāṣāṇasaṃpātapiṣṭaketurathadrumaḥ || 33 || taṭākaśca taḍāgaḥ syānmañcako mañjakastathā | maṇḍapo maṇṭapaśca syāllakuṭo laguṭo'pi ca || iti dvirūpokterlakuṭairbṛhadyaṣṭibhirulloḍanaṃ gavāmiva prakālanaṃ tenoḍḍīnā ivādarśanaṃ gatāḥ proḍḍāmarā utpatanaśīlāścaṭanto vṛkṣakuḍyacarmādinātmānamāvṛṇvānāśca bhaṭā yatra caṭe āvaraṇe || 33 || karavālavilūnāgracchatrapaṅkajapāṇḍuraḥ | kṣepaṇakṣobhasaṃkṣīṇasainyakṣobho'pyalakṣaṇaḥ || 34 || paṅkajairuttaṃsapadmaiḥ pāṇḍuraḥ | na lakṣayatītyalakṣaṇaḥ sainyakṣobhaṃ na gaṇayatīti yāvat || 34 || kabandhabandhasaṃnetṛpātasaṃpiṣṭapārśvagaḥ | sāṅkuśāṅktasaṃkhyasthavīravāritavāraṇaḥ || 35 || utplutya rathikān jīvagrāhaṃ jighṛkṣatāmantarā śiraśchede kabandhānāṃ chinnaśiraskadehānāṃ bandhairāśleṣabandhanaiḥ sannetṝṇāṃ jīvadrathanāyakānāṃ pātenotpathapravṛttarathādibhiḥ saṃpiṣṭāḥ pārśvagā yatra | sāṅkuśānāṃ hastipakānāmaṅkuśāghātenāṅkitairapi saṃkhyasthairyuddhe prahāribhiḥ śūrairvāritā nirastā vāraṇā yatra || 35 || p. 211) paraśuvrātasaṃpātapatatsamadavāraṇaḥ | pāśāpāśiviśeṣajñavīrātiparidevanaḥ || 36 || vīrāṇāmatiśayitaṃ parito devanaṃ prāṇadyūtaṃ yatra || 36 || kṣurikākukṣinirbhedagalatpadmapatajjanaḥ | triśūlavalanonmattaśūrasaṃkaranartataḥ || 37 || padmaṃ hṛdayapadmam | śūrasaṃkarāḥ śūrabahulā yodhāsteṣāṃ nartato gātravikṣepāt || 37 || dhāvaddhānuṣkasaṃpūrṇakulakūjitakākaliḥ [kṛtakūjita iti pāṭhaḥ] | bhindipālasaṭāṭopahuṃkārārabhaṭīnaṭaḥ || 38 || dhanuḥ praharaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te dhānuṣkāḥ | kākalirmadhurāsphuṭadhvaniḥ | saṭāṭopaḥ kesarāḍambaraḥ ārabhaṭīsāhaṃkāranādaḥ tābhyāṃ nṛsiṃhaveṣanaṭā iva bhaṭā yatra || 38 || vajramuṣṭiviniṣpiṣṭapiṣṭasadbhaṭasaṃkaṭaḥ | śyenavadvyomapadavīprotpatatpaṭupaṭṭiśaḥ || 39 || vajramuṣṭirmallānāṃ prasiddhā tadviniṣpiṣṭaiḥ piṣṭā ye'nye sadbhaṭāstaiḥ saṃkaṭaḥ | protpatatpaṭupaṭṭiśa ityasamarthasamāsaśchāndasaḥ || 39 || aṅkuśākṛṣṭaśūreśarathebhahayaketanaḥ | halāhalihatālūnahelākulakulācalaḥ || 40 || śūrādidvandvagarbho bahuvrīhiḥ | ketanāni patākāḥ | halapraharaṇaṃ yuddhaṃ halāhali tatra hatālūnānāṃ helāvahelanaṃ tatrākulāḥ kulācalavadunnatāḥ śatrukule acalā niṣkampā vā śūrā yatra || 40 || sutālottālakuddālanikhātavanabhūtalaḥ | dhanurdviguṇamātrāstalūnalokaśilāvaliḥ || 41 || sutālavadunnatapuruṣairuttālakuddālairudyatakhanitraiḥ karaṇairnikhātānyunmūlitāni samīkṛtāni ca | dhanuḥśabdeneṣuprakṣepadeśo lakṣyate | taddviguṇamātradeśe yuddhasaṃcārasaukaryāya astā lūnāśchinnā lokā janāḥ śilāvalayaśca yatra || 41 || krakacobhayapārśvebhacchinnamattamataṅgajaḥ | saṃgrāmolūkhalakṣuṇṇalokataṇḍulamausalī || 42 || atrolūkhalādirūpakopapāditaṃ mausalaṃ śleṣādavaghātābhedena vivakṣitaṃ musalayuddhaṃ tadatrāstīti mausalī || 42 || astrābhāśṛṅkhalājālabaddhasenāvihaṅgamaḥ | lolāsivīranistriṃśanītavādigṛhāṅgaṇaḥ || 43 || yuddhe lolāsayo ye vīrāstadīyanistriṃśaiḥ khaḍgaviśeṣaiḥ | vādiratra vakārādināmā vaivasvataḥ | arthātsa eva vyādhādipatiriti kalpyate | anyathā baddhasenāvihaṃgamānāṃ tadaṅgaṇe nītatvāyogāt || 43 || gaṇaśo nīyamānāgryaśvāpadārāvanirbharaḥ | nakhāṅguṣṭhakhanatpuṅkhapreṅkāraṇaraṇāravaiḥ || 44 || nīyamānā agryāḥ yuddhanipatitabhaṭaśreṣṭhā yaistathāvidhānāṃ śvāpadānāṃ vyāghravṛkādīnām | nakhapradhānairaṅguṣṭhaiḥ khananta uddhriyamāṇāḥ | ārohati hastītivatkarmavyāpārāṃśe karmaṇaḥ svātantryavivakṣaṇācchatṛpratyayaḥ | ye puṅkhopalakṣitaśarāsteṣāṃ Preṅkhā vegaḥ || 44 || maricairvyañjanānīva rañjayansakalāravān | sainyanikṣiptakumbhāgnidagdhayodheritāyudhaḥ [sainikakṣipta iti pāṭhaḥ] | sainyanikṣiptakumbhāgnidagdhayodhojjhitāyudhaḥ [gnimṛtayodho jitāyudhaḥ mṛtayādheritāyudhaḥ iti pāṭhau] || 45 || rañjayan miśraṇena rocayan | kumbhāgniḥ prasiddhaḥ || 45 || sainyanikṣiptakumbhastataptāṅgārahatekṣaṇaḥ | sainyanikṣiptakumbhasthaviṣavāridalajjanaḥ || 46 || viṣavāribhrdalanto viśīrṇāḥ || 46 || nārācavarṣavaravāridavīrapūra- mattābhrasaṃbhramasanṛttakabandhavarhī | kalpāntakāla iva vegavivartamāna- mātaṅgaśailavalito raṇasaṃbhramo'bhūt || 47 || nārācavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ varavāri dadati tathāvidhāni vīrapūralakṣaṇamattābhrāṇi teṣāṃ saṃbhrameṇavilāsena pranṛttaḥ kabandhalakṣaṇā barhiṇo yatra | vegena vivartamānairbhramadbhirmātaṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ śailairvalito veṣṭitaḥ || 47 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe senayoḥ prathamapātavarṇanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe prathamapātavarṇanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśattamaḥ sargaḥ || 33 || catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 34 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha rājñāṃ yuyutsūnāṃ bhaṭānāṃ mantriṇāmapi | nabhasaḥ prekṣakāṇāṃ ca tatremāḥ prodagurgiraḥ || 1 || varṇyate'tra viśeṣeṇa vicitrārthanibandhanaiḥ | raṇaprekṣakavakreṇa yuddhasyaiva camatkṛtiḥ || 1 || nabhasaḥ sakāśātprekṣakāṇāṃ devagandharvādīnām | prodaguḥ prādurbabhūvuḥ || 1 || calatpadmaṃ sara iva vahadvihagameva ca | nabhaḥ śūraśiraḥkīrṇaṃ bhāti tārakitākṛti || 2 || vahadvihagamiti nabhaḥsarasoḥ sādhāraṇaṃ viśeṣaṇam | tārakitasyākṛtirivākṛtiryasyeti viśeṣaṇabhedādbhedakalpanayopamānatā || 2 || paśya raktapṛṣatpūrasindūrāruṇamārutaiḥ | sāṃdhyā iva vibhāntyete madhyāhne'mbudabhānavaḥ || 3 || raktapṛṣatāṃ rudhirasīkarāṇāṃ pūrairnikaraiḥ sindūreṇevāruṇairmārutairhetubhiḥ | sāṃdhyāḥ saṃdhyāsaṃbandhinaḥ | ambudā bhānavaḥ sūryakarāśca || 3 || p. 212) kimidaṃ bhagavanvyoma palālabharitaṃ sthitam | nedaṃ palālaṃ vīrāṇāmete śarabharāmbudāḥ || 4 || dūrāccharotkareṣu palālabhrāntyā kaścitsvamānyaṃ pṛcchati - kimidamiti | sa pratyāha - nedamiti || 4 || yāvanto bhuvi sicyante rudhirai raṇareṇavaḥ | tāvantyabdasahasrāṇi bhaṭānāmāspadaṃ divi || 5 || mā bhaiṣṭa naite nistriṃśā nīlatpaladalatviṣaḥ | amī vīrāvalokinyā lakṣmyā nayanavibhramāḥ || 6 || lakṣmyāḥ svargalakṣmyā jayalakṣmyā vā || 6 || vīrāliṅganalolānāṃ nitambe surayoṣitām | mekhalāḥ śithilīkartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kusumāyudhaḥ || 7 || nabhaścaroktirvīreti || 7 || lasadbhujalatālolā raktapallavapāṇayaḥ | mañjarīmattanayanā madhvāmodasugandhayaḥ || 8 || vīrasya vīrāntaraṃ pratyuktirlasadgujeti dvābhyām || 8 || gāyantyo madhurālāpairnandanodyānadevatāḥ | tavāgamanamāśaṅkya pravṛttaḥ parinartitum || 9 || pratyanīkaṃ bhinattyantaḥ kuṭhāraiḥ kaṭhinairiyam | senā grāmyeva vanitā dayitaṃ dṛṣṭiceṣṭitaiḥ || 10 || dṛṣṭiceṣṭitairdṛgvilāsaiḥ || 10 || hā piturmama bhallena śiro jvalitakuṇḍalam | sūryasya nikaṭaṃ nītaṃ kālenevāṣṭamo grahaḥ || 11 || kālena sūryoparāgakāleneva | aṣṭamo graho rāhuḥ || 11 || āpādaśṛṅkhalāprotabhramatsthūlopaladvayam | bhrāmayaṃścitradaṇḍākhyaṃ cakramūrdhvabhujo javāt || 12 || bhīrorbhīruṃ pratyuktirāpādeti dvābhyām | āpādalambinyāṃ yantraśṛṅkhalāyāṃ protaṃ cakraṃ cakropalayantram || 12 || yodho yama ivābhāti yāmyādāyāti diktaṭāt | sarvataḥ saṃharansenāmehi yāmo yathāgatam || 13 || yāmyāddakṣiṇāt | saṃharanniti yodhayamayorviśeṣaṇam || 13 || sadyaśchinnaśiraḥśvabhramajjatkaṅkakulākulāḥ | kabandhāḥ parinṛtyanti tālottālā raṇāṅgaṇe || 14 || śvabhreṣu kaṇṭhacchidreṣu majjadbhiḥ kaṅkakulairākulāḥ | tālairyuddhavāditratālairuttālā ucchalantaḥ || 14 || gīrvāṇagaṇagoṣṭhīṣu pravṛttāḥ saṃkathā mithaḥ | kadā lokāntaraṃ dhīrāḥ kathaṃ yāsyanti ke kutaḥ || 15 || caturbhiḥ kiṃvṛttaiḥ kālaprakārapuruṣanimittāni pṛcchyante || 15 || nigiratyāgatāḥ senāḥ sravantīriva sāgaraḥ | samatsyamakaravyūhā aho nu viṣamo bhaṭaḥ || 16 || sravantīrndadīḥ | samatsyamakaravyūhā iti sravantīsenayorviśeṣaṇam || 16 || kaṭeṣu kariṇāṃ kīrṇā dhārānārācarājayaḥ | patitā iva saṃpūrṇāḥ śṛṅgasaṃgheṣu vṛṣṭayaḥ || 17 || giriśṛṅgasaṅgheṣu patitāḥ saṃpūrṇavṛṣṭaya iva rājanta iti śeṣaḥ || 17 || hā kuntena śiro nītaṃ mametyevaṃ vivakṣataḥ | śirasā'jīvamityevaṃ khe khageneva vāśitam || 18 || śiraśchedasya duḥkhatābuddhyā tathā vivakṣataśchinnenoḍḍīnena śirasā svargārohaṇotsavadarśanādajīvamahaṃ natu mṛta iti harṣeṇa khe yadbhāṣitaṃ tatkhagena pakṣiṇā vāśitamiva janaiḥ śrutamiti śeṣaḥ | tiraścāṃ kūjitaṃ vāśitam || 18 || yantrapāṣāṇavarṣeṇa yaiṣāsmānpariṣiñcati | senānuśṛṅkhalājālavalanā kriyatāṃ balāt || 19 || yā senā siñcati eṣā anuśṛṅkhalājālena valitā veṣṭitā kriyatāmiti sainikoktiḥ || 19 || valīpalitanirmuktaṃ pūrvabhāryāpsarāḥ satī | aṅgīkaroti bhartāraṃ parijñāya raṇe hatam || 20 || pūrvabhāryā prāgeva mṛtā apsarāḥ satī sthitā yuddhe mṛtaṃ svabhartāraṃ valīpalitanirmuktaṃ devabhūtaṃ parijñāyāṅgīkarotīti devopktiḥ || 20 || ādivaṃ racitākārāḥ kuntakānanakāntayaḥ | vīrāṇāṃ svargamāroḍhumiva sopānapaṅktayaḥ || 21 || kuntāyudhānāṃ kānanaṃ samūhasteṣāṃ kāntaya ādivaṃ svargaparyantaṃ racitavatprasṛtāḥ sopānapaṅktaya ityutprekṣyante || 21 || kāntakāñcanakāntāṅge bhaṭasyorasi kāminī | dṛṣṭā devapurandhrīyaṃ bharturanveṣaṇānvitā || 22 || yā bhaṭasya kāminī svataḥ kāñcanaiśca kāntānyaṅgāni karacaraṇādīni yasya tathāvidhe bhaṭasyorasi mṛtā dṛṣṭā seyaṃ devapurandhrī bhūtvā bharturanveṣaṇānvitā dṛśyata iti śeṣaḥ || 22 || hā hataṃ sainyamasmākaṃ bhaṭaruddhatamuṣṭibhiḥ | mahāpralayakallolaiḥ suraśailasthalaṃ yathā || 23 || hā hatamiti kātarasyoktiḥ || 23 || yudhyadhvamagrato mūḍhā nayatārdhamṛtānnarān | nijānpādaprahāreṇa maitāndārayatādhamāḥ || 24 || nijānsvīyān || 24 || dhammillavalanāvyagre ghanotkaṇṭhe'psarogaṇe | bhaṭo divyaśarīreṇa pārśvaprāpto nirīkṣyatām || 25 || dhammillavalanā keśasaṃgrathanam || 25 || phullahemāravindāsu cchāyāśītajalānilaiḥ | svarganadyāstaṭīṣvenaṃ dūrāyātaṃ vinodaya || 26 || svarganadyā gaṅgāyāḥ vinodaya viśrāmayetyapsaraḥsakhyuktiḥ || 26 || vividhāyudhasaṃghaṭṭakhaṇḍitogrāsthikoṭayaḥ | khe kavantyaḥ kaṇṭkāraiḥ prasṛtāstārakā iva || 27 || koṭiśabdo'saṃkhyeyaparaḥ | kaṇatkāraiḥ kavantyo raṇantyaḥ || 27 || vyomni jīvanadīvāhe vahatsāyakavāriṇi | cakrāvartini gacchanti girayo'pyaṇupaṅkatām || 28 || cakrairāvartinyāvartavati | aṇavo reṇavastallakṣaṇāṃ paṅkatām | kalpitapūrānurūpaḥ kalpita eva paṅkaḥ || 28 || bhramadbhirgrahamārgeṣu śirobhirvīrabhūbhṛtām | āyudhāṃśulatānālalagnāsidalakaṇṭakaiḥ || 29 || grahamārgeṣu bhramadbhirvīrabhūbhṛtāṃ śirobhirnabhaḥ padmasaraḥ kṛtamityuttareṇānvayaḥ | tadupapattaye viśinaṣṭi - āyudhāṃśvityādinā | āyudhānāmaṃśavaḥ kiraṇā eva padmalatānālāni teṣu lagnā asayaḥ dalāni vidalanasādhanaśūlakuntādīni ca kaṇṭakā yeṣām || 29 || p. 213) ketupaṭṭamṛṇālāṅgadalairlabdhaśilīmukhaiḥ | avahadvātacalatpadmaṃ nabhaḥ padmasaraḥ kṛtam || 30 || ketupaṭṭāḥ patākāpaṭāsta eva mṛṇālasyāvayavabhūtaparṇāni yeṣām | labdhāḥ śilīmukhāḥ śleṣādbāṇalakṣaṇabhramarā yaiḥ || 30 || mṛtamātaṅgasaṃghāte girāviva pipīlikāḥ | bhīravaḥ parilīyante [parihīyante iti pāṭhaḥ] striyaḥ puṃvakṣasīva ca || 31 || cakāra upamānadvayasamuccayārthaḥ || 31 || apūrvottamasaundaryakāntasaṃgamaśaṃsinaḥ | vānti vidyādharastrīṇāmalakollāsino'nilāḥ || 32 || gṛhādāgacchantīnāmalakollāsitayānukūlatvena śakunarūpatvānmanorathasiddhiśaṃsina iti bhāvaḥ || 32 || chatreṣūḍḍiyamāneṣu sthiteṣu vyomni candratā | induneva yaśomūrtyā kṛtā śubhrātapatratā || 33 || ivakāraḥ pūrvatrāpi saṃbadhyate | tena cchatreṣu vyomni sthiteṣu taiścandratā kṛteva | yaśomūrtyā indunā bhuvi śubhrātapatratā kṛtevetyuprekṣādvayaṃ labhyate || 33 || bhaṭo maraṇamūrcchānte nimeṣeṇāmaraṃ vapuḥ | svakarmaśilpiracitaṃ prāptaḥ svapnapuraṃ yathā || 34 || śūlaśaktyṛṣṭicakrāṇāṃ vṛṣṭayo muktatuṣṭayaḥ | vyomābdhau matsyamakarasaṃkulāvayavāḥ sthitāḥ || 35 || muktatuṣṭayaḥ asaṃtoṣaśīlā iva vyagrā matsyamakararūpāḥ [śephā iti pāṭhaḥ] saṃkulāvayavā iva sthitāḥ | abdhisthamatsyādīnāmabdhyavayavatvaṃ kālpanikam || 35 || śarotkṛttasitacchatrakalahaṃsairnabhaḥsthalam | bhāti saṃcitapūrṇendubimbalakṣairivāvṛtam || 36 || kriyate gaganoḍḍīnaiścāmaraiścārughargharaiḥ | vātāvadhūtasaṃrodhataraṅganikaradyutiḥ || 37 || vātenāvadhūtaḥ saṃrodhaḥ sthairyaṃ yeṣāṃ taraṅgāṇām || 37 || dṛśyante hetidalitāśchatracāmaraketavaḥ | ākāśakṣetravikṣiptā yaśaḥśālilatā iva || 38 || vahadbhirvyomni sakṣema paśya nītā kṣayaṃ śaraiḥ | śaktivṛṣṭirupāyāntī sasyaśrīḥ śalabhairiva || 39 || sakṣemeti śrotṛsaṃbodhanam | upāyāntī samupasarpantī āsannaphalā ca || 39 || eṣā prasṛtadordaṇḍabhaṭakhaḍgacchaṭātkṛtiḥ | kaṭhinātkaṃkaṭājjātā mṛtyorevograhuṃkṛtiḥ || 40 || chaṭātkṛtiriti khaḍgapātadhvanyanukaraṇam | saiva mṛtyorhuṃkṛtirityutprekṣā || 40 || hetikalpānilakṣuṇṇā dantanirjharavārayaḥ | janatākṣayakāle'sminbhagnā nāgā nagā iva || 41 || hetayaḥ khaḍgādyāyudhānyeva kalpānilāstaiḥ kṣuṇṇāḥ | dantā eva nirjharavārīṇi śubhratvabahirniḥsṛtatvasāmyādyeṣāṃ te | nāgā gajā nagā giraya iva || 41 || sacakranāthasūtāśvaṃ vyūḍhaṃ raktamahāhrade | hāhābhibhūtagatikaṃ [mahābhibhūta iti pāṭhaḥ] ceṣṭate rathapattanam || 42 || vyūḍhaṃ saṃnaddham | raktamahāhrade abhibhūtā cakraviṣṭambhāttirobhūtāgatiryasya tathābhūtaṃ sacceṣṭate spandate | hāheti khede || 42 || karakaṃkaṭakuṭyaṅkakhaḍgasaṃghaṭṭaṭāṃkṛtaiḥ | kālarātryā pranṛtyantyā raṇavīṇeva vādyate || 43 || vīrahastyādikarāḥ kaṃkaṭāni ca kuṭyaṅkāstantrīpadāni teṣu khaḍgasaṃghaṭṭakṛtaiṣṭākṛtairvādanaśabdaiḥ || 43 || narebhakharavājibhyo ye cyutā raktanirjharāḥ | paśya tadbindusiktena vāyunāruṇitā diśaḥ || 44 || śastrāṃśujalade vyomni kālīcikuramecake | śarakorakabhārasraṅmeghe vidyudivoditā || 45 || cikurāḥ keśā iva mecake śyāme | śarā eva korakāḥ kalikāsteṣāṃ bhāraḥ pracayastallakṣaṇā srak | jalade iti jātiśabdaḥ | meghe miha secane tatpradhāne iti tadviśeṣaṇam || 45 || anantaraktasaṃsaktasannāvanitalāyudhaiḥ | bhuvanaṃ bhātyabhijvālamagniloka ivākulam || 46 || anantaiḥ raktasaṃsaktaiḥ sannairviśīrṇairavanitalairāyudhaiśca ākulaṃ bhuvanaṃ agnerloka iva bhātīti śeṣaḥ | agniśoka iva iti pāṭhe agniprayukte nagarādidāhaśoke ākulamiveti vyākhyeyam || 46 || bhuśuṇḍīśaktiśūlāsimusalaprāsavṛṣṭayaḥ | anyonyacchedabhedābhyāṃ karaprakarato'patan || 47 || akṣobhaikapraharaṇādyātudhānyo'nyaceṣṭitam | saṃrambhāvekṣaṇaprajñaṃ raṇaṃ svapnamiva sthitam || 48 || akṣobheṣu saṃcalitumasamartheṣvanakeṣvekena śūratamena svalāghavātiśayena praharaṇāt | yātudhānānāṃ rakṣasāṃ māyā yātudhānī tayā unyaṃ unneyaṃ upameyaṃ śūraceṣṭitaṃ yatra | nayateṣṭilopaśchāndasaḥ | saṃrambheṇa krodhenāvekṣyate yayā sā saṃrambhāvekṣaṇi tathāvidhā prajñā yoddhṛbuddhiryatra | svapnapakṣe akṣobheṣu vināśānukūlacchedabhedādisaṃcalanaśūnyeṣu svāpnapadārtheṣvekena jāgaramātreṇa praharaṇādbādhādyātudhānamāyopameyamithyāceṣṭitam | saṃrambheṇa āveśenāvekṣaṇī prajñā svayaṃjyotirātmaprajñā yatra | svapnamiva sthitaṃ raṇaṃ puraḥsthitaṃ svapnamiva paśyāmīti śeṣaḥ || 48 || ananyaśabdāviratahatāhatiraṇajjhaṇaiḥ | gāyatīva kṣatakṣobhamudito raṇabhairavaḥ || 49 || avirataṃ nirantaraṃ yā hatāhatiranyonyaprahārastadudbhavai raṇajjhaṇairdhvaniviśeṣaiḥ || 49 || anyonyaraṇahetyugracūrṇapūrṇo raṇārṇavaḥ | vālukāmaya evābhūcchinnacchatrataraṅgakaḥ || 50 || vālukāmayaḥ saikatapracuraḥ || 50 || sarabhasarasavadvisāritūrya- pratiravapūritalokapālalokaḥ | raṇagirirayamugrapakṣadakṣa- [ravamugra iti pāṭhaḥ] pratisṛtivṛtta ivāmbare yugānte || 51 || sarabhasaṃ rasavadbhirmadhurairvisāribhiḥ prasṛmaraistūryāṇāṃ vādyānāṃ pratiravaiḥ pratidhvanibhiḥ pūritā lokapālānāṃ dikpatīnāṃ lokā yena | tūryaravairuḍḍayanodyogena garjanniveti yāvat | ayaṃ dṛśyamāno raṇalakṣaṇo raṇasaṃnihito vā giriḥ parvato yugānte ambare nabhasi ugrayoryuddhakarkaśayoḥ sainyadvayalakṣaṇayoḥ pakṣayordakṣayā samarthayā pratisṛtyā parasparapratikūlacalanena vṛtta uḍḍayane pravṛtta ivāvabhatītyarthaḥ || 51 || p. 214) hā hā dhikpravikaṭakaṅkaṭānanodya- tproḍḍīnaprakaṭataḍicchaṭāprataptāḥ | kreṅkārasphuritaguṇeritā raṇanto nārācāḥ śikhariśilāgaṇaṃ vahanti || 52 || samarthānapi kaṭhanakaṅkaṭeṣu moghānsvaśarānanuśocanto vīrā āhurhāheti | pravikaṭānatikaṭhinānkaṅkaṭān anodyābhittvaiva tadabhighātaproḍḍīnābhiḥ prakaṭataḍicchaṭāsadṛśībhirjvālābhiḥ prataptānārācāḥ śarāḥ śikhariṇaḥ sannihitaparvatasya śilāgaṇaṃ chittvā vahanti | hāheti khede | abhimatakārye preritasya tadakṛtvā anabhimatamahākāryakāriṇo'pi dhikkāryataiveti bhāvaḥ | araṇītaḥ iti pāṭhe sphuritaguṇaṃ yaddhanustallakṣaṇāyā īritāyāḥ karṣaṇonmathitāyā araṇītaḥ araṇyāḥ sakāśāt nārācāḥ śarāgnaya iti vyākhyeyam || 52 || chinnecchācchamiti na yāvadaṅgabhaṅgaṃ kurvanto jvaladanalojjvalāḥ pṛṣatkāḥ | tāvadrāgdrutamita ehi mitra yāmo yāmo'yaṃ pravahati vāsaraścaturthaḥ || 53 || atha yuddhaśrāntasya tādṛśaṃ kaṃcitpratyuktiḥ | he chinneccha śramavicchinnā yuddhecchā yasya tathāvidha he mitra acchaṃ svacchaṃ nirdoṣaṃ iti vakṣyāmāṇaṃ hitaṃ śṛṇviti śeṣaḥ | jvaladanalojjvalāḥ pṛṣatkā bāṇā asmākamaṅgānāṃ hastapādādīnāṃ bhaṅgaṃ vicchedaṃ kurvanto yāvanna bhavanti tāvadeva drāk śīghrameva drutaṃ palāyitaṃ yathā syāttathā iti yāmaḥ apagacchāmaḥ | yato'yaṃ caturtho yāmaḥ praharaḥ yāmo yamasaṃbandhī vāsaraḥ | niyatāśanadinamiva janakṣayāya pravahati | parivartata ityarthaḥ | chinnecchāchṛṃ iti pāṭhe tu chinnavarmādau chāchṛṃ iti śabdena nāṅgabhaṅgaṃ kurvanta iti yojyam || 53 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne raṇaprekṣakajanoktivarṇanaṃ nāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe raṇaprekṣakajanoktivarṇanaṃ nāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 || pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 35 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha proḍḍayanodyuktaturaṅgamataraṅgakaḥ | uttāṇḍava ivonmatto babhūva sa raṇārṇavaḥ || 1 || samudravanakalpāntanānārūpakavistaraiḥ | saṃgrāmaścaturaṅgāṇāṃ vistareṇātra varṇyate || 1 || tatrādau trayodaśaślokairarṇavātmanā nirūpayiṣyannāha - athetyādinā || 1 || chatraḍiṇḍīraviśrāntasiteṣuśapharotkaraḥ | aśvasainyollasallolakallolākulakoṭaraḥ || 2 || ḍiṇḍīreṣu phenakūṭeṣu viśrāntāḥ sitā iṣavaḥ śapharāḥ kṣudramatsyajātibhedāḥ aśvasādisainyānyevocchalanaśīlatvātkallolāḥ || 2 || nānāyudhanadīnītasainyāvartavivṛttimān | mattahastighaṭāpīṭhacalācalakulācalaḥ || 3 || vivṛttirbhramaṇaṃ tadvān | ghaṭā samūhastallakṣaṇā āpīṭhamāmūlāccalācalāścañcalāḥ kulācalā mandarādayo yatra | balābala iti pāṭhe balābalaparīkṣārtha yudhyantaḥ kulācalā iveti kleśena yojyam || 3 || kacaccakraśatāvartavṛttibhrāntaśirastṛṇaḥ | dhūlījaladharāpītabhramatkhaḍgaprabhājalaḥ || 4 || āvartānāṃ vṛttiḥ paribhramastena bhrāntāni tacchinnaśirastṛṇāni yatra | khaḍgaprabhāṇāṃ dhūlibhirācchādanaṃ pānatvena kalpyate || 4 || makaravyūhavistārabhagnābhagnabhaṭaughanau | mahāguḍuguḍāvartapratiśruddhanakandaraḥ || 5 || senāpakṣe makarākārasya vyūhasya senāsaṃniveśasya | pratiśrutaḥ pratidhvanantyo ghanānāṃ meghānāṃ kandarāśchidrāṇi ghanāḥ kandarāḥ parvataguhā vā yatra || 5 || mīnavyūhaviniṣkrāntaśarabījaughasarṣapaḥ | hetivīcīvarālūnapatākāvīcimaṇḍalaḥ || 6 || mīnāḥ pramīṇā mṛtajanāstadvyūhebhyo vibhidya niṣkrāntāḥ śarā eva kṣetre phalitāḥ bījaughaśimbīśiraskāḥ sarṣapā iva yatra | arṇavapakṣe mīnānāṃ matsyānāṃ vyūhebhyo niṣkrāntāḥ prasūtāḥ kāśabījaughā iva śubhrā aṇḍasarṣapā yatra | vīcīvaraiḥ prabalavīcibhiḥ || 6 || śastravārikṛtāmbhodasadṛśāvartakuṇḍalaḥ | saṃrambhaghanasaṃcārasenātimitimiṅgilaḥ || 7 || ambhodasadṛśā meghavadasthirā āvartā eva kuṇḍalānīva yasya | saṃrambhaḥ krodhastena ghanasaṃcārā senaiva timayastimiṅgilāśca mahāmatsyajātibhedā yatra || 7 || kṛṣṇāyasaparidhānavalatsenāmbubhīṣaṇaḥ | kabandhāvartalekhāntarbaddhasainyādibhūṣaṇaḥ || 8 || kṛṣṇāyasamayaḥ sārastanmayāni parīdhānāni kavacāni yasya tathāvidhena valatā parivartamānena sainyāmbunā | kabandhaṃ jalamamūrdhakāyaśca tadāvartarekhāyā antarmadhye baddhāni niviṣṭāni sainyādīnāṃ bhūṣaṇāni yatra | samudrapakṣe sainyānyadanti bhakṣayantīti sainyādīni rakṣāṃsi tānyeva bhūṣaṇānīva yasya || 8 || p. 215) śarasīkaranīhārasāndhakārakakubgaṇaḥ | nirghoṣāśoṣitāśeṣaśabdaikaghanabhuṃghumaḥ || 9 || nirghoṣeṇa āśoṣitā ivāsaṃvedyāḥ kṛtā aśeṣaśabdā yena | ata evaikaghanaghuṃghumaḥ || 9 || patanotpatanavyagraśiraḥśakalasīkaraḥ | āvartacakravyūheṣu prabhramadbhaṭakāṣṭhakaḥ || 10 || kaṣṭaṭāṅkārakodaṇḍakuṇḍalonmathanodbhaṭaḥ | aśaṅkameva pātālādivodyatsainikormimān || 11 || kodaṇḍānyeva kuṇḍalāni sarpaśarīrāṇi teṣāmunmathane cchedane || 11 || gamāgamaparānantapatākācchatraphenilaḥ | vahadraktanadīraṃhaḥprohyamānarathadrumaḥ || 12 || gajapratimasaṃpannamahārudhirabudbudaḥ | sainyapravāhavicaladdhayahastijalecaraḥ || 13 || hayahastina eva jalecarā yādāṃsi yatra || 13 || sasaṃgrāmo'mbaragrāma ivāścaryakaro nṛṇām | abhūtpralayabhūkampakampitācalacañcalaḥ || 14 || ambaragrāmo gandharvanagaram | sāṃprataṃ tameva samaraṃ kalpāntatvena varṇayati - abhūdityādinā || 14 || tarattaraṅgavihagaḥ patatkarighaṭātaṭaḥ | trastabhīrumṛgānīkasphūrjadghurughurāravaḥ || 15 || tarattaraṅgā iva vihagā yatra || 15 || saraccharālīśalabhaśatabhaṅgurasainikaḥ | taratturaṅgaśarabhaḥ śarabhāravanāvaniḥ || 16 || turaṅgā eva śarabhā yatra | śarāṇāṃ bhārāḥ śarān bibhrati ye te vā vanāvanirvanabhūmiryatra || 16 || caladdvirephanirhrādo [jaladvirepha iti pāṭhaḥ] rasattūryaguhāguruḥ | cirātsa sainyajalado luṭhadbhaṭamṛgādhipaḥ || 17 || cirādityasyottaratrābhūdityanenānvayaḥ [viṃśatitamaślokagatenetyarthaḥ] | sasainyā gajādayo jaladā iva yatra || 17 || prasaraddhūlijalado vigalatsainyasānumān | patadrathavarāḍhyāṅgaḥ pratapatkhaḍgamaṇḍalaḥ || 18 || patanti rathavarāḍhyānāṃ mahārathānāmaṅgāni yatra | khaḍgā mṛgaviśeṣā nistriṃśāśca || 18 || protpatatpadapuṣpaughaḥ patākācchatravāridaḥ | vahadraktanadīpūrapatatsārāvavāraṇaḥ || 19 || padānyaṅghryaṅkā eva puṣpaughāḥ || 19 || so'bhūtsamarakalpānto jagatkavalanākulaḥ | paryastasadhvajacchatrapatākārathapattanaḥ || 20 || patadvimalahetyaughabhūribhāsvarabhāskaraḥ | kaṭhinaprāṇasaṃtāpatāpitākhilamānasaḥ || 21 || kaṭhinena prāṇasaṃtāpena || 21 || kodaṇḍapuṣkarāvartaśaradhārānirantaraḥ | vahatkhaḍgaśilālekhāvidyudvalayitāmbaraḥ || 22 || kodaṇḍā dhanūṃṣi tallakṣaṇānāṃ puṣkarāvartākhyapralayāmbudānāṃ khaḍgānāṃ śilālekhāḥ śilāsaṃskṛtadhārā eva vidyutaḥ || 22 || ucchinnaraktajaladhipatitebhakulācalaḥ | nabhovikīrṇanipatadyuttārakaṇatārakaḥ || 23 || nabhasi vikīrṇāḥ prasṛtāḥ nipatadbhiśca yuvanti miśrībhavanti ata eva tārāḥ sthūlā ye rudhirakaṇāsta eva tārakā iva yatra || 23 || cakrakulyāmbudāvartapūrṇavyomaśirāmbudaḥ | astrakalpāgninirdagdhasainyalokāntarakramaḥ || 24 || cakrakulyābhiścakraparamparāsaridbhirambudapradeśe bhramaṇe tadāvartaprāyābhiḥ pūrṇā vyomaśirā nabhonāḍyo'mbudāśca yatra | lokāntarakramaḥ paralokākramaṇam || 24 || hetivarṣāśanicchannabhūtalāmalabhūdharaḥ | gajarājagirivrātapātapiṣṭajanavrajaḥ || 25 || śaradhārāghanānīkameghacchannamahīnabhāḥ | mahānīkārṇavakṣobhasaṃghaṭṭaghaṭitādravaḥ || 26 || śaradhārābhirghanairnibiḍairanīkameghaiḥ || 26 || vyāpta ugrāniloddhūtairjalavyālairivācalaḥ | anyonyadalanavyagraiḥ śastrotpāta ivotthitaiḥ || 27 || jalavyālairlaḍuṇḍubhaiḥ | acalaḥ arthātsamudrāntargata iti labhyate | anyonyadalane vyagraiḥ śastrairiti śeṣaḥ | śastravarṣiṇi saṃvartotpāte utthitairivetyutprekṣā || 27 || śūlāsicakraśaraśaktigadābhuśuṇḍī- prāsādayo vidalanena mitho dhvanantaḥ | dīptā adhurdaśadiśaḥ śataśo bhramantaḥ kalpāntavātaparivṛttapadārthalīlām || 28 || dīptāḥ śūlādayo mitho vidalanena dhvananto diśo bhramantaḥ santaḥ kalpāntavātena parivṛttānāṃ bhrāmyamāṇānāṃ śilāvṛkṣaśastrādīnāṃ padārthānāṃ līlāṃ vilāsaṃ adhuḥ | adhārayannityarthaḥ || 28 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe raṇavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe raṇavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 || p. 216) ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 36 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha śṛṅgopamāneṣu sthiteṣu śararāśiṣu | sarvabhīruṣu bhagneṣu vidruteṣu diśo daśa || 1 || samāyudhadvandvayuddhaṃ sahāyāścātra varṇitāḥ | prācyādibhirjanapadaiḥ samaṃ janapadeśvarāḥ || 1 || mātaṅgaśavaśaileṣu sthiteṣu śararāśiṣu śṛṅgopamāneṣu satsviti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 1 || mātaṅgaśavaśaileṣu viśrāntāmbudapaṅktiṣu | yakṣarakṣaḥpiśāceṣu krīḍatsu rudhirārṇave || 2 || mahatāṃ dharmaniṣṭhānāṃ śīlaujaḥsattvaśālinām | śuddhānāṃ kulapadmānāṃ vīrāṇāmanivartinām || 3 || śīlaṃ sucāritryam | sattvaṃ balam | kulapadmānāṃ svakulaṃ padmavatsvayaśaḥsaurabhaiḥ surabhīkurvāṇānāmityarthaḥ || 3 || dvandvayuddhāni jātāni meghānāmiva garjatām | mithonigaraṇotkāni milantyāpagapūravat || 4 || mitho'nyonyayuddhato nigaraṇaṃ grasanaṃ tatrotkānyutkaṇṭhitānīveti dvandvayuddhaviśeṣaṇam | milanti vīrā iti śeṣaḥ || 4 || pañjaraḥ pañjareṇeva gajaughena gajoccayaḥ | savanaḥ savanenādriradriṇevāmiladbalāt || 5 || vanena saha vartamānaḥ savano'dristadṛśenādriṇeva || 5 || aśvaugho miladaśvānāṃ vṛndenārāviraṃhasā | taraṅgaughena ghoṣeṇa taraṅgaugha ivārṇave || 6 || narānīkaṃ narānīkaḥ samāyudhamayodhayat | veṇvoghamiva veṇvogho marullolo marudvalam || 7 || marutā valati calatīti marudvalastam || 7 || rathaughaśca rathaughena niṣpipeṣākhilaṃ vapuḥ | nagaraṃ nagareṇeva daivenoḍḍīnamāsuram || 8 || vapuḥ parasparasaṃsthānam || 8 || saraccharabharāsāraracitāpūrvavāridam | yuyudhe sthagitākāśā dhanurdharapatākinī || 9 || racitaḥ saṃpāditaḥ apūrvo'bhinavo vārido yasminkarmaṇi yathā yuyudhe | sthagitākāśā ācchāditākāśā || 9 || viṣamāyudhayuddheṣu yoddhāraḥ pelavāśayāḥ | yadā yuktyā palāyante raṇakalpānale tadā || 10 || pelavāśayā bhīrucittāḥ || 10 || militāścakriṇaścakrairdhanurdhārairdhanurdharāḥ | khaḍgibhiḥ khaḍgayoddhāro bhuśuṇḍībhirbhuśuṇḍayaḥ || 11 || atra prakaraṇe tṛtīyāntāyudhanāmabhiḥ sarvatra taddhāriṇo lakṣyante | bhuśuṇḍīśabdena bhuśuṇḍīdharā lakṣaṇayocyante || 11 || musalairmusalodārāḥ kuntinaḥ kuntidhāribhiḥ | ṛṣṭyāyudhā ṛṣṭidharaiḥ prāsibhiḥ prāsapāṇayaḥ || 12 || samudgarā mudgaribhiḥ sagadairvilasadgadāḥ | śāktikaiḥ śaktiyoddhāraḥ śūlaiḥ śūlaviśāradāḥ || 13 || prāsāsanavidaḥ prāsaiḥ paraśūktāḥ paraśvadhaiḥ | lakuṭodyairlakuṭinaścopalairupalāyudhāḥ || 14 || prāsānāmasanaṃ kṣepaṇaṃ tadvidaḥ | paraśubhiruktāḥ | vikhyātā iti yāvat | lakuṭā veṇudaṇḍā udyā udyatā yeṣāṃ te lakuṭodyāstaiḥ || 14 || pāśibhiḥ pāśadhāriṇyaḥ śaṅkubhiḥ śaṅkudhāriṇaḥ | kṣurikābhistu kṣurikā bhindipālaiśca tadgatāḥ || 15 || pāśadhāriṇyaḥ senāḥ | śaṅkukṣurike kṣudrāyudhaviśeṣau | tadgatāstatsaṃgatāḥ || 15 || vajramuṣṭidharā vajrairaṅkuśairaṅkuśoddhatāḥ | halairhalanikāṣajñāstriśūlaiśca triśūlinaḥ || 16 || vajrairmuṣṭigataiḥ vajramuṣṭibhiriti yāvat | vajramuṣṭiśabdena mallānāṃ salohakīlā muṣṭibandhā ucyante | nikāṣo nigharṣaḥ || 16 || śṛṅkhalājālini jālaiḥ śṛṅkhalairalikomalaiḥ | kṣubhitākalpavikṣubdhasāgarormighaṭā iva || 17 || śṛṅkhalājālamiti kaṅkaṭajātibhedastadvantaḥ sādinaḥ śṛṅkhalājālinaḥ | komalaśabdaḥ snigdhaśyāmaparaḥ | militā iti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ | dṛṣṭānto'pi prāktanasarvasādhāraṇaḥ || 17 || kṣubdhacakradalāvartaḥ śarasīkaramārutaḥ | prabhramaddhetimakaro vyomaikārṇava ābabhau || 18 || kṣubdhāni bhramanti dalānīva cakrāṇi cakradalāni tānyāvartā yasmin || 18 || utphullāyudhakallolaśirākulajalecaraḥ | rodorandhrasamudro'sau babhūvāmaradustaraḥ || 19 || utphullā āyudhalakṣaṇāḥ kallolaśirāstaraṅganāḍyaḥ | rodasyordyāvāpṛthivyo randhramantarālaṃ sa eva samudraḥ | amarairjīvadbhirdustaraḥ || 19 || divyāṣṭakajanānīkaṃ pakṣadvayatayā tayā | ardhānārdhena kupitaṃ bhūpālābhyāṃ tathā sthitam || 20 || vidyā buddhirbalaṃ śauryamastrāṇyaśvā ratho dhanuriti prasiddhaṃ divyamapratihatamaṣṭakaṃ yasya tathāvidhaṃ yodhanānīkaṃ tayā prāguktayā dvandvaśo militayā pakṣadvayatayā sainyadvaye'pyardhenārthena kupitaṃ sthitam | tatkutaḥ | yato bhūpālābhyāṃ sindhurājavidūrathābhyāṃ tathā tadanukūlatayā sthitamityarthaḥ | athavā yakṣā rakṣāṃsi piśācā asurā ityekato devā gandharvāḥ kinnarā vidyādharā ityekata iti divyāṣṭakajanānīkaṃ tayā bhāvijayaparājayānusāriṇyā pakṣadvayatayā sainyasyārdhenārdhena kupitaṃ sthitaṃ yato bhūpālābhyāmapi tathā tadanurūpādṛṣṭaśālitayā sthitamityarthaḥ || 20 || madhyadeśādisaṃkhyāne prāgdibhyo'bhyāgatānimān | līlānāthasya padmasya pakṣe janapadāñchṛṇu || 21 || idānīṃ padmasindhurājayoḥ sahāyabhūtān janān prācyādidigbhedatattaddeśabhedaiḥ krameṇa varṇayituṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ pratijānīte ##- p. 217) pūrvasyāṃ kosalāḥ kāśimāgadhā mithilotkalāḥ | mekhalāḥ karkarā mudrāstathā saṃgrāmaśauṇḍakāḥ || 22 || deśanāmāni spaṣṭāni | mārkaṇḍeyādipurāṇoktadeśanāmnāmatratyānāṃ ca kvacidyadyapi vailakṣaṇyaṃ vyatyāsaśca dṛśyate tathāpi brahmāṇḍāntaratvānna doṣaḥ | prācyāṃ deśāḥ 24 parvatāḥ 7 || 22 || mukhyā himā rudramukhyāstāmraliptāstathaiva ca | prāgjyotiṣā vājimukhā ambaṣṭhāḥ puruṣādakāḥ || 23 || varṇakoṣṭhāḥ saviśvotrā āmamīnāśanāstathā | vyāghravakrāḥ kirātāśca sauvīrā ekapādakāḥ || 24 || mālyavānnāma śailo'tra śibirāñjana eva ca | vṛṣaladhvajapadmādyāstathodayakaro giriḥ || 25 || atha prāgdakṣiṇāyāṃ tu ime vindhyādivāsinaḥ | cedayo vatsadāśārṇā aṅgavaṅgopavaṅgakāḥ || 26 || prācī ca dakṣiṇā cānayorantarālaṃ dikprāgdakṣiṇā | diṅnāmānyantarāle iti bahuvrīhiḥ | atrāpi deśāḥ 27 || 26 || kaliṅgapuṇḍrajaṭharā vidarbhā mekhalāstathā | śabarānanavarṇāśca karṇātripurapūrakāḥ || 27 || kaṇṭakasthalanāmānaḥ pṛthagdīpakakomalāḥ | karṇāndhrāścaulikāścaiva tathā cārmaṇvatā api || 28 || kākakā hemakuḍyāśca tathā śmaśrudharā api | baligrīvamahāgrīvāḥ kiṣkindhā nālikeriṇaḥ || 29 || atha līlāpaterasya dakṣiṇasyāmime nṛpāḥ | vindhyo'tha kusumāpīḍo mahendro dardurastathā || 30 || dakṣiṇasyāṃ parvatāḥ 6 deśāḥ 63 || 30 || malayaḥ sūryavāṃścaiva gaṇā rājyasamṛddhakāḥ | avantīriti vikhyātāstathā śāmbavatīti ca || 31 || daśapūrakathācakrāreṣikāturakacchapāḥ | vanavāsopagirayaste bhadragirayastathā || 32 || nāgarā daṇḍakāścaiva gaṇarāṣṭranṛrāṣṭrakāḥ | sāhā śaivārṣyamūkāśca karkoṭā vanabimbalāḥ || 33 || pampānivāsinaścaiva kairakāḥ karkavīrakāḥ | sverikā yāsikāścaiva dharmapattanapañjikāḥ || 34 || kāśikāstṛṣṇakhallūlā yādāste tāmraparṇakāḥ | gonardāḥ kanakāścaiva dīnapattanamāmakāḥ || 35 || tāmrīkā [tāmrīkadaṃbharākīrṇā iti pāṭhaḥ] dambharākīrṇāḥ sahakāraiṇakāstathā | vaituṇḍakāstumbavanālājinadvīpakarṇikāḥ || 36 || karṇikābhāśca śivayaḥ kauṅkaṇāścitrakūṭakāḥ | karṇāṭamaṇṭavaṭakā mahākaṭakikāstathā || 37 || āndrāśca kolagirayaścāvantikavicerikāḥ | caṇḍāyattā devanakāḥ krauñcā vāhāstathaiva ca || 38 || śilākṣārodabhonandamardanā malayābhidhāḥ | te citrakūṭaśikharā laṅkārakṣogaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 39 || atha pratyagdakṣiṇasyāṃ mahārājyasurāṣṭrakāḥ | sindhusauvīraśūdrākhyā ābhīrā draviḍāstathā || 40 || pratyagdakṣiṇasyāṃ parvatāḥ 4 deśāḥ 19 || 40 || kīkaṭāḥ siddhakhaṇḍākhyāstathā kāliruhā api | atra hemagiriḥ śailastathā raivatako giriḥ || 41 || jayakaccho mayavaro yavanāstatra [paṭanāstatra iti pāṭhaḥ] jantavaḥ | bāhlīkā mārgaṇāvantā dhūmrāstumbakanāmakāḥ || 42 || tathā lājagaṇāścaiva tathātra girivāsinaḥ | tato'bdhitokaniyutā ete līlāpaterjanāḥ || 43 || atha tatpratipakṣasthānimāñjanapadāñśṛṇu | paścimāyāṃ diśi prauḍhā ime tāvanmahādrayaḥ || 44 || paścimāyāṃ parvatāḥ 9 deśāḥ 18 || 44 || maṇimānnāma śailendraḥ kurārpaṇagiristathā | vano'rkaho meghabhavaścakravānastaparvataḥ || 45 || janāḥ pañcajanā nāma kāśabrahmacayāntakāḥ | tathaiva bhārakṣatathāḥ pārakāḥ śāntikāstathā || 46 || kāśānāṃ brahmaṇacayānāṃ cāntakā iti pañcajanānāṃ viśeṣaṇam || 46 || śaibyāramarakāyācchā [karachāyāmahulā niyamāstathā] guhutvā niyamāstathā | haihayāḥ suhmagāyāśca tājikā hūṇakāstathā || 47 || pārśvekatakayoḥ karkā giriparṇāvamāstathā | saṃtyaktadharmamaryādāste varṇā mlecchajātayaḥ || 48 || dakṣiṇottarakatakadeśayoḥ pārśve karkāḥ || 48 || tato'janapadā bhūmiryojanānāṃ śatadvayam | tato mahendraśikharī muktāmaṇimayāvaniḥ || 49 || ajanapadeti cchedaḥ || 49 || yute mahīdharaśatairathāśvo nāma parvataḥ | tato mahārṇavo bhīmaḥ pāriyātragiristaṭe || 50 || taṭe arthānmahārṇavataṭe || 50 || paścimottaradigbhāge deśo girimati sthitaḥ | tathā veṇupatiścaiva tato narapatirmahī || 51 || paścimottarasyāṃ deśāḥ 19 veṇupatirnarapatiriti deśaḥ sthitaḥ | mahī nityotsavavān || 51 || tathā phalguṇakāścaiva māṇḍavyānekanetrakāḥ | purukundāśca pārāśca bhānumaṇḍalabhāvanāḥ || 52 || vanmilā nalinā dīrghā dīrghakeśāṅgabāhavaḥ | raṅgāśca stanikāścānyā guruhāścaluhāstathā [clahāstathā iti pāṭhaḥ] || 53 || yato dīrghakeśāṅgabāhavaḥ ato dīrghākhyā ityarthaḥ || 53 || p. 218) tataḥ strīrāṣṭramatulaṃ govṛṣāpatyabhojanam | athottarasyāṃ himavānkrauñco'tha madhumāngiriḥ || 54 || uttarasyāṃ parvatāḥ 6 pādeṣu pratyantaparvateṣu deśāḥ 44 || 54 || kailāso vasumānmerustatpādeṣu janā ubhe | madrāvārevayaudheyā mālavāḥ śūrasenikāḥ || 55 || rājanyāśca tathā jñeyā arjunātanayastathā | trigarta ekapātkṣudrāmabalāsvastavāsinaḥ || 56 || abalāḥ prakhalāḥ śākāḥ kṣemadhūrtaya eva ca | daśadānāgāvasanyadaṇḍāhanyasanāstathā || 57 || dhānadāḥ sarakāścaiva vāṭadhānāstathaiva ca | antaradvīpagāndhārāstathāvantisurāstathā || 58 || atha takṣaśilā nāma tato vīlavagodhanī | puṣkarāvartadeśasya yaśovatimahī tataḥ || 59 || tato nābhimatirbhūmistikṣā kālavarāstathā | kāhakaṃ nagaraṃ caiva surabhūtipuraṃ tathā || 60 || tathaiva ratikādarśā antarādarśa eva ca | tataḥ piṅgalapāṇḍavyaṃ yāmune yātudhānakāḥ || 61 || mānavā nāṃganā hematālāḥ svasvamukhāstathā | himavānvasumānkrauñcakailāsāvityagāstathā || 62 || tato'janapadā bhūmiraśītiśatayojanā | atha prāguttarasyāṃ tu kramājjanapadāñchṛṇu || 63 || prāguttarasyāṃ deśāḥ 24 parvataḥ 1 || 63 || kālutā brahmaputrāśca kuṇidāḥ khadināstathā | mālavā randhrarājyāśca vanā rāṣṭrāstathaiva ca || 64 || keḍavastāḥ siṃhaputrāstathā vāmanatāṃ gatāḥ | sāvākaccāpalavahāḥ kāmirā daradāstathā || 65 || abhisāsadajārvākāḥ palolakuvikautukāḥ | kirātāyāmupātāśca dīnāḥ svarṇamahī tataḥ || 66 || devasthalopavanabhūstadanūditaśrī- rviśvāvasostadanu mandiramuttamaṃ ca | kailāsabhūstadanu mañjuvanaścaśailo vidyādharāmaravimānasamānabhūmiḥ || 67 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 janapadavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe janapadavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 || saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 37 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | raṇe rabhasanirlūnanaravāraṇadāruṇe | ahaṃpūrvamahaṃpūrvamiti vṛndānupātini || 1 || kīrtyante madhyadeśīyā janā janapadākhyayā | tathā jānapadānāṃ ca dvandvayuddhajayājayāḥ || 1 || vṛndaśo vṛndeṣu vā anupātini anusṛtya patanaśīle || 1 || ete cānye ca bahavastatra bhasmatvamāgatāḥ | praviśantaḥ prayatnena śalabhā iva pāvake || 2 || atrānye madhyadeśīyā janā nodāhṛtā mayā | tānimāñchṛṇu vakṣyāmi pakṣāṁllīlāmahībhṛtaḥ || 3 || madhyadeśajanapadāḥ 29 || 3 || taddehikāḥ śūrasenā guḍā aśvaghanāyakāḥ | uttamajyotibhadrāṇi madamadhyamikādayaḥ || 4 || sālūkākodyamālāsyā [sālūsākedya iti pāṭhaḥ] daurjñeyāḥ pippalāyanāḥ | māṇḍavyāḥ pāṇḍunagarāḥ saugrīvādyā gurugrahāḥ || 5 || pāriyātrāḥ kurāṣṭrāśca yāmunodumbarā api | rājyāhvā ujjihānāśca kālakoṭikamāthurāḥ || 6 || pāñcālā dharmāraṇyāśca tathaivottaradakṣiṇāḥ | pāñcālakāḥ kurukṣetrāstathā sārasvatā janāḥ || 7 || avantīsyandanaśreṇīkuntipāñcanaderitaiḥ | spandamānā vidravantī nipapāta mahābhṛgau || 8 || ete cānye ca raṇe bhasmatvamāgatā iti yaduktaṃ tatprakārameva janapadanāmabhirvibhajyāsargasamāpterācaṣṭe - avantītyādinā | avantī ujjayinī mālaveṣu prasiddhā tatratyānāṃ syandanaśreṇī rathapaṅktiḥ kuntideśasthānāṃ pāñcanadānāṃ ca īritaih preraṇaiḥ | yuddharabhasairiti yāvat | īritaiḥ kṣiptaiḥ śastrairiti vā | spandamānā bhayātkampamānā dravantī palāyamānā mahati bhṛgau giriprapāte nipapāta | evamuttaratrāpi prathamāntadeśavācivācyānāṃ tṛtīyāntadeśavācivācyaiḥ parājayo bodhyaḥ || 8 || kośabrahmāvasānāśca cchinnā [chinnāḥ śastra iti pāṭhaḥ] vastravatījanaiḥ | bhūmau nipatitāḥ santo militā mattavāraṇaiḥ || 9 || militāḥ saṃgatāḥ | vimarditā iti yāvat || 9 || śūrā dāśapurāḥ śastranikṛttodarakandharāḥ | bāṇakṣitibhirākramya yojitā yojane hrade || 10 || bāṇakṣitibhirbāṇabhūmiṣṭhaiḥ | taddeśyairiti yāvat | ākramya parājityānudhāvya yojane palāyitā daivātprāpte hrade yojitā nimajjitāḥ || 10 || p. 219) dīrṇodaraviniryātasvāntratantrīniyantritāḥ | śāntikāḥ śāntasaṃcārāḥ piśāccaiścarvitā niśi || 11 || niyantritā niruddhā ata eva śāntasaṃcārāḥ || 11 || udravairbhadragiribhiḥ saṃgrāmādhvaradīkṣitaiḥ | kṣoṇigarteṣu nikṣiptā maragāḥ kamaṭhā iva || 12 || ut utkṛṣṭo dravo vego ravo dhvanirvā yeṣāṃ taiḥ | kṣoṇigarteṣu palvalādiṣu || 12 || pradrutā vidravadraktā vidrāvitamahārayaḥ | daṇḍikāsthāniloddhūtā haihayairhariṇā iva || 13 || daṇḍikā nagarī tatsthāḥ | aniloddhūtā iti hariṇaviśeṣaṇam | saṃdhirārṣaḥ | haihayairvidrāvitā ityarthādgamyate | hariṇā vātapramyaḥ || 13 || dantidantavinirbhinnā dadā dalitārayaḥ | nītā raktamahānadyā drumāṇāṃ pallavā iva || 14 || nārācaiścarvitāścīnā jīrṇā jarjarajīvitāḥ | jahurjalanidhau dehānbhārabhūtāniva sthitān || 15 || karṇāṭasubhaṭoḍḍīnakuntākalitakandharāḥ | bhagnā naladaśūrāśca tārakānikarā iva || 16 || uḍḍīnakuntairākalitā ācchinnāḥ kaṃdharāḥ kaṇṭhā yeṣām | bhagnā viśīrṇāḥ || 16 || karīndramakaravyūharaṃhaḥsaṃhatahetayaḥ | keśākeśikṛtārambhā vinedurdāśakāḥ śakāḥ || 17 || dāśakāḥ śakāśca yudhyamānā daivātkarīndrairmakaravyūheneva raṃhasā saṃhatahetayo vināśitāyudhāḥ keśeṣu keśeṣu gṛhītvā pravṛttaṃ yuddhaṃ keśākeśi tadarthaṃ kṛtārambhāḥ santo vineduḥ || 17 || daśārṇāḥ pāśanirmuktaśṛṅkhalā jālabhīravaḥ | nilīnā raktajambāle vaitasāstimayo yathā || 18 || pāśadeśīyairnirmuktebhyaḥ śṛṅkhalājālebhyo bhīravaḥ | jambāle paṅke | vaitasā vetasamūlāśrayāstimayo matsyabhedāḥ || 18 || gurjarānīkanāśena gurjarīkeśaluñcanam | vihitaṃ taṅgaṇottuṅganāsiśaṅkuśatai raṇe || 19 || taṅgaṇānāṃ ut ūrdhva tuṅganamucchalanaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairasibhiḥ śaṅkuśataiśca vihitaṃ kāritam || 19 || siṣicuḥ śastrakarṇaughādbindubhyo nigaḍā guhān | śaradhārāvanānīva vīrahetiprabhāmbudāḥ || 20 || śastrakarṇānāṃ karṇavadūrdhvīkṛtaśastratvāttathā prasiddhānāmoghātsaṃghānnirgatā vīrahetiprabhāvidyudbhirambudāyamānā nigaḍā jānapadā guhān jānapadānprati śaradhārāḥ siṣucurakṣaran | yathā vīrahetisadṛśaprabhā ambudāḥ svabindubhyo hetubhyo vanāni siṃcanti tadvat || 20 || bhuśuṇḍīmaṇḍaloddyotaśyāmārkotpātabhīruṣu | ābhīreṣvarayaḥ peturgogaṇā hariteṣviva || 21 || bhuśuṇḍīmaṇḍalānāmuddyotaiḥ śyāmo nīlīkṛtau yo'rkaḥ sūryaḥ bhuśuṇḍīmaṇḍalalakṣaṇo vā uddyotena śyāmo'rkastallakṣaṇenotpātena | uktaṃca - yadi candra ivādityaḥ sacchidro raśmimaṇḍalaḥ | kṛṣṇaraktāntaparyantastajjanakṣayalakṣaṇam || iti || 21 || kāntakāñcanakāntāsīttāmrasaṃgrāmavāhinī | bhutā gauḍabhaṭenāṅga nakhakeśanikarṣaṇaiḥ || 22 || tāmrā yavanabhedāsteṣāṃ saṃgrāmodyuktā vāhinī saiva nāyikā gauḍabhaṭena nāyakena bhuktā upabhuktā | aṅgeti rāmasaṃbodhanam || 22 || raṇe naganayāsaṃkhyakavaccakranikṛntanaiḥ | taṅgaṇāḥ kaṇaśaḥ kīrṇāḥ kaṅkagṛdhreṣubhāsakaiḥ || 23 || nagānvṛkṣaśailānapi nayantyapākurvanti tathāvidhairanantaih kavadbhirdhvanadbhiścakrairnikṛntanaiśchedanaiḥ | bhāsakairjānapadaiḥ || 23 || laguḍāloḍanoḍḍīnaṃ gauḍaṃ guḍuguḍāravam | śrutvā gāndhāragāvo'gre dudruvurdraviḍā iva || 24 || laguḍānāmāloḍanena bhramaṇenopalakṣitamuḍḍīnamudgataṃ gauḍabhaṭasaṃbandhi guḍuguḍāravamavyaktabhāṣaṇadhvanim | gāndhārā gāva ivetyupamitasamāsaḥ | ṭajabhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 24 || ākāśagārṇavaprakhyo vahacchakakadambakaḥ | akarotpārasīkānāṃ ghananaiśatamobhramam || 25 || vahatāṃ nadīvatparvatebhyo'vataratāṃ śakānāṃ kadambakaḥ stomaḥ | prāyaḥ śakā nīlāmbarā iti gamyate | pārasīkāstu dhavalāmbarā iti || 25 || mandarāhananoḍḍīnasvacchakṣīrārṇavodare | vanānīvāyudhānyāsañchatruprāleyasānuni || 26 || ata evāha - mandareti | tatra yudhyatāmāyudhāni kṣīrārṇavodare mandarasya vanānīva prekṣakāṇāṃ tu prāleyācalasānuni tadvanānīveti bodhyam || 26 || yadambudairivoḍḍīnaṃ śastravṛndairnabhoṅgaṇe | taddṛṣṭaṃ vīcivalanairlolaiḥ plutamivārṇave || 27 || uḍḍīnamiti bhāve ktaḥ | lvādibhya iti natvam | valanaiḥ saṃvalanairvīcyantarasaṃvalitavīcibhiriti yāvat | bhūmiṣṭhadṛṣṭyāmbudoḍḍīnamiva dṛṣṭamapi nabhaścarairvīciplavanamiva dṛṣṭamiti bhāvaḥ || 27 || śatacandraṃ sitacchatraiḥ śaraiḥ śalabhanirbharam | śaktibhiḥ kila nīrandhraṃ dṛṣṭamākāśakānanam || 28 || śalabhaiḥ pataṅgairnirbharaṃ bhṛśaṃ vyāptam | nīrandhraṃ niravakāśam || 28 || vīrāsavasamākrandakāriṇaḥ kekayaiḥ kṛtāḥ | kaṅkaiḥ kaṅkakulākrāntavyomoddhūlitamastakāḥ || 29 || kṛtāḥ śatrava iti dehalīdīpanyāyenobhayatra śeṣaḥ || 29 || kirātasainyakanyānāṃ kāmaṃ kalakalāravaiḥ | aṅgairanaṅgatāṃ nītvā bhairavairiva garjitam [garjitaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 30 || kirātasainyānyeva kanyāstāsām | aṅgairjānapadaiḥ | anaṅgatāṃ videhatāṃ manmathodrekaṃ ca || 30 || kāśaistaddehakāḥ krāṃtā adṛśyairmāyayā khagaiḥ | nirdhūtapakṣaiḥ kṣubhitaiḥ pavanairiva pāṃsavaḥ || 31 || kāśaiḥ sāmudrairnarabhedaiḥ | māyayā khagaiḥ pakṣibhūtaiḥ || 31 || unmattāḥ suvinirdhūtāstyaktahetiraṇāmbarāḥ | nārmadā narmanirmātṛ nanṛturjahasurjaguḥ || 32 || unmattā yuddhonmattāḥ | narma līlā tannirmātṛ iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 32 || p. 220) prakkaṇatkiṃkiṇījālaṃ śaktivarṣamupāgatam | sālvabāṇānilodbhūtamagamatpṛṣadākṛti || 33 || pṛṣadākṛtiṃ bindvākāram | viśīrṇatāmiti yāvat || 33 || śaibyāstu khaṇḍitāḥ kauntairbhramatkuntairvighaṭṭitāḥ | śavībhūtā divaṃ nītā dṛṣṭā vidyādharā iva || 34 || kauntaiḥ kuntideśajaiḥ || 34 || dharādharaṇadharmiṇyā dhīrayā hīnasenayā | luṇṭhitāḥ pāṇdunagarāścalanollāsamātrataḥ || 35 || dharāyā yuddhabhūmerdharaṇamākramaṇaṃ taddharmiṇyā ahīnā jānapadāsteṣāṃ senayā || 35 || taṃ dehakāḥ pāñcanadairdalitā mattakāśibhiḥ | kuntadantadrumoddāmā nagā iva mataṅgajaiḥ || 36 || kuntairgajadantairdrumaiśca praharaṇairuddāmā yuddhadakṣāḥ | nagā vṛkṣāḥ || 36 || brahmāvatsanakā nīpaiścakraiḥ kṛttā gatā mahīm | sahayāḥ krakacotkṛttā vṛkṣāḥ kusumitā iva || 37 || brahmāvatsanakā jānapadā nīpairjānapadaiḥ || 37 || śvetakākānanaṃ lūnaṃ kuṭhārairjaṭhareritaiḥ | etaddadāha pārśvastho bhadreśaḥ śaravahninā || 38 || śvetakākānāṃ jānapadānāmānanaṃ mukhaṃ śira iti yāvat | jaṭharairjānapadaiḥ | etajjaṭharabalam || 38 || kāṣṭhayodhe nirālānaṃ magnā jīrṇā mataṅgajāḥ | layamājagmurāyuddhamiddhegnāvindhanaṃ yathā || 39 || kāṣṭhayodhalakṣaṇapaṅkeṣu nirālanaṃ vinaiva bandhanastambhaṃ magnāḥ santo jīrṇā mataṅgadeśajā eva śleṣādgajāḥ || 39 || mitragartāstrigartāttā bhramitvordhvaṃ tṛṇopamam | viviśurvyastamūrdhānaḥ pātālāntaṃ palāyitum || 40 || trigartairāttā gṛhītāḥ || 40 || mandānilacalāmbhodhibhāsure māgadhe bale | nirmagnā vanilā mandāḥ paṅke jīrṇagajā iva || 41 || vanilā jānapadāḥ || 41 || cedayaścetanāṃ jahnustaṅgaṇānāṃ raṇāṅgaṇe | puṣpāṇāṃ pathi śīrṇānāṃ saukumāryamivātapāḥ || 42 || cetanāṃ vivekabuddhiṃ jīvaṃ vā || 42 || kausalāḥ pauravārāvamasahanto'ntakā iva | tairunmuktagadāprāsaśaraśaktyativṛṣṭayaḥ || 43 || kausalāḥ kosaladeśajā antakā iva nighnanta iti śeṣaḥ | taiḥ pauravairunmuktā gadādivṛṣṭayo yeṣu tathāvidhā babhūvurityapakṛṣyate || 43 || babhūvurbhallakṛttāṅgā'vismayā vidrumadrumāḥ | ivādrau vidravantyārdrasāndrāsṛksūryamūrtayaḥ || 44 || teṣu ye bhallakṛtāṅgā apyavismayāḥ paraparākrame āścaryabuddhirahitāḥ ata evārdrasāndrāsṛgbhirbālasūryasadṛśamūrtayaḥ santaḥ adrau parvate vidrumadrumāḥ pravālavṛkṣā eva vidravanti paridhāvantīva babhūvuḥ || 44 || nārācaughamahāhetimārutādhūtamūrtayaḥ | babhramurbhramarānīkabhāsurā jaladā iva || 45 || śaradhārādharā meghāḥ śarorṇāpūrṇameṣakāḥ | śarapatrāvṛtā vṛkṣā bhremustadgarjanāgajāḥ || 46 || teṣāṃ kosalānāṃ garjanopalakṣitā gajāḥ śarāṇāṃ dhārorṇā yatra | sadṛśakāṇḍagarucchalyabhāgākīrṇatvātkramānmeghameṣavṛkṣātmanā utprekṣyante || 46 || vanarājyajarājīrṇāḥ kandākasthalajantavaḥ [kaṇṭakasthala iti pāṭhaḥ] | atruṭanparamākṛṣṭāḥ pelavā iva tantavaḥ || 47 || kandākasthalodbhavā jantavo manuṣyahastyādayo vanarājyā jānapadāstallakṣaṇayā jarayā jīrṇā nirbalīkṛtāḥ santaḥ paramākṛṣṭāḥ pelavāstantava ivātruṭan chinnāḥ || 47 || ratheṣu dhvastacakreṣu nikhāte'mutra mūrdhasu | nipeturjanasaṃghātā meghā iva vanādriṣu || 48 || nikhātagarte nirodhādratheṣu dhvastacakreṣu satsu amutra amīṣu rathamūrdhasu prahariṣyantaḥ śatrujanasaṃghātā nipetuḥ || 48 || śālatālavanaṃ prāpya janatāvalanaṃ vanam | bhujāvakartanaṃ cāsīduttālaṃ sthāṇukānanam || 49 || śālavanaṃ tālavanaṃ ca yuddhe parasparaṃ janatayorjanasamūhayorvalanaṃ melanaṃ ata eva vanaṃ mahāvanatvena saṃpannaṃ yuddhasthānaṃ prāpya tatra bhujāvakartanaṃ cakārācchirovakartanaṃ ca prāpya yathākramamuttālamūrdhvībhūtatālavṛkṣaprāyaṃ sthāṇukānanaṃ cāsīt | śālānāṃ paritaḥ śākhācchedane tālaprāyatā tālānāṃ tu śiraḥkartane sthāṇutaiva pariśiṣyata iti yuktameva saṃpannamiti bhāvaḥ || 49 || nanardurnandanodyānasundaryo mattayauvanāḥ | vanopavanadeśeṣu merorvīravarāśritāḥ || 50 || tāvattārāravaṃ reje sainyakānanamuttamam | yāvanna parapakṣeṇa prāptaṃ kalpānalārciṣā || 51 || tāraḥ āravo yasmin | sainyameva kānanam || 51 || chinnāḥ piśācasaṃyuktā bhūtāpahṛtahetayaḥ | pātayitvā yayuḥ karṇāndaśārṇāstarṇakā iva || 52 || piśācaiḥ piśācapradhānaiḥ kāmarūpādijānapadaiḥ saha yuddhāya saṃyuktā daśārṇā bhūtairapahṛtāyudhāḥ santastarṇakā iva palāyamānāḥ pathi karṇānpātayitvā yayuḥ | tarṇakapakṣe karṇapadena karṇavadudbhūtadvitripatrāṇi gulmānyucyante || 52 || jahurbhagneśvarāḥ kāntiṃ tāṃ jigīṣavanaujasā | kāsayaḥ [kāśayaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] kamalānīva śuṣkasrotasvinaujasā || 53 || bhagneśvarā hatasvāmikāḥ | tāṃ jigīṣavanānāṃ jānapadānām | śuṣkāḥ srotasvinaḥ saraḥpūrakanirjharā yena tathāvidhena grīṣmaujasā || 53 || tuṣākā mesalaiḥ [mekhalaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] kīrṇāḥ śaraśaktyasimudgaraiḥ | vidrutā narakaiḥ kṣiptāḥ kaṭakacchalanā api || 54 || narakairjānapadaiḥ | kṣiptā nirastāḥ kaṭakacchalanā api vidrutāḥ palāyitāḥ || 54 || p. 221) kauntakṣetrāḥ prasthavāsaiḥ sthitvā yodhibhirāvṛtāḥ | guṇā iva khalākrāntā gatā vyaktamaśaktatām || 55 || svasthāna eva sthitvā yodhibhiryuddhaśīlairdhīrairityarthaḥ | āvṛtāḥ parikṣiptāḥ || 55 || dvipayo bāhudhānānāṃ kṣaṇenādāya mastakam | bhallaiḥ palāyyāśu gatā vilūnakamalā iva || 56 || vilūnāni kamalāni yaiste vilūnakamalāḥ puruṣā iva || 56 || mithaḥ sārasvatā nītvā ādināntaṃ kṛtājayaḥ | paṇḍitā iva vādeṣu nodvignā na parājitāḥ || 57 || sārasvatāḥ sarasvatītīrodbhavā mithaḥ kṛtājayaḥ kṛtayuddhaḥ santa ādināntaṃ dināvasānāvadhiṃ nītvā nodvignāḥ || 57 || kharvagāḥ khaditāḥ kṣudrā yātudhānaiḥ parāvṛtāḥ | tejaḥ paramamājagmuḥ śāntāgnaya ivendhanaiḥ || 58 || khaditā vidrāvitā api yātudhānairlaṅkāsthaiḥ sahāyaiḥ parāvṛtāḥ parāvartitāḥ || 58 || kiyadākhyāyata eta- jjihvānicayaiḥ kilālamākulitaḥ | vāsukirapi varṇayituṃ na samartho raṇavaraṃ rāma || 59 || prakṛtaṃ raṇavarṇanamupasaṃharati - kriyaditi | jihvānicayairdvisahasrajihvābhiralamatyarthaṃ varṇayitumākulito vyagro vāsukiḥ śeṣo'pi || 59 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe mo0 līlo0 janapadavarṇanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe janapadavarṇanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 || aṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 38 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evamatyākule yuddhe sāsphoṭabhayasaṃkule | āditye tamasā vṛddhe caṭatkaṭhinakaṅkaṭe || 1 || dinānte senayoryuddhātparāvṛttau raṇakṣitiḥ | piśācabhīmabībhatsā vistareṇātra varṇyate || 1 || jitakāśibhiḥ sāsphoṭaiḥ parājitānāṃ bhayena ca saṃkule | caṭati rudhirodgamamāvṛṇoti tathāvidhe kaṭhinakaṅkaṭe ambu tadrudhirakledajalaṃ vahati prakṣarati satīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 1 || vahatyambūtpatantīṣu patantīṣvaśmavṛṣṭiṣu | nadīṣu kṣepaṇācchāsu varakeṣvabjapaṅktiṣu || 2 || kṣepaṇapāṣāṇakarakairacchāsu śubhrāsvaśmavṛṣṭiṣvekatrotpatantīṣvanyatra patantīṣu | nadīṣvabjapaṅktiṣu varakeṣu saṃvarakeṣu saṃkucantīṣu satīṣu | liṅgavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ || 2 || mithaḥ phalāgrakāṭotthavahvisīkariṇīṣu ca | āyāntīṣu prayāntīṣu dūraṃ śaranadīṣu ca || 3 || śaraphalāgrayormithaḥ kāṭena saṃghaṭṭanenotthairvahnikaṇaiḥ sīkariṇīṣu śaranadīṣu || 3 || vahallūnaśiraḥpadmacakrāvartaistaraṅgitaiḥ | khārṇave pūrite hetivṛndamandākinīgaṇaiḥ || 4 || vahanti pravahanti lūnaśirāṃsyeva padmāni yeṣu tathāvidhāścakrāṇyevāvartā yeṣu tathāvidhairhetivṛndamandākinīgaṇaiḥ khārṇave ākāśalakṣaṇe samudre pūrite sati || 4 || samīraṇaraṇatkvāṇaśastrapūrṇaghanairghanaiḥ | saṃdehānteṣu siddheṣu kapikacchavyathāpradaiḥ || 5 || samīraṇavadraṇatkvāṇaiḥ śastraiḥ pūrṇatvādeva ghanairnibiḍairghanairmeghairata eva varṣartvārambhaśaṅkayā kapīnāṃ kacchapradeśe śoṇatopacayātkāmavyathāpradaiḥ | meghāntariteṣu siddheṣu saṃdihyate iti saṃdehaḥ antaḥ pralayo yaistathāvidheṣu satsu || 5 || aṣṭabhāgadaśāśeṣapratāpamadhurākṛti | śastraghātaujasā vīra ivāhastanutāṃ yayau || 6 || śastrāghātaprayuktenaujasā śoṇakāntyā vīraḥ śūra iva || 6 || śrāntāśvebhāḥ prabhagnāśca hetisaṃghātadīptayaḥ | divasena samaṃ senā yayurmandapratāpatām || 7 || athasenādhināthābhyāṃ vicārya sahamantribhiḥ | dūtāḥ parasparaṃ vṛttā yuddhaṃ saṃhriyatāmiti || 8 || vṛttāḥ pravartitāḥ || 8 || tatra śramavaśānmandayantraśastraparākramaiḥ | raṇasaṃharaṇaṃ kāle sarvairevorarīkṛtam || 9 || mandairmandīkṛtairyantraśastraparākramaiḥ | bahuvrīhirvā | saṃharaṇamupasaṃhāraḥ || 9 || tato mahārathottuṅgaketuprāntakṛtāspadam | balayorāruhohaika eko yodho dhruvo yathā || 10 || mahato rathasyottuṅge ketuprānte kṛtāspadaṃ kṛtādhāraṃ dīrghavaṃśastambhadvayamiti śeṣaḥ | nanveka eka iti dvirvacanaṃ cedvīpsāvivakṣāyām | ekaṃ bahuvrīhivaditi bahuvrīhivadbhāve ekaika iti syāt tadavivakṣāyāṃ tu sarūpaikaśeṣaḥ syāditi cennātra vīpsā | vyāpyānekavivakṣābhāvāt | nāpyekaśeṣaḥ | saha vivakṣābhāvāt | saṃkhyāvācyekaśabdasya dvivacanānarhatvādekavacanena senayoḥ puruṣabhedapratyāyanāyogācca | tasmātparasparānapekṣayoreva puruṣayostantreṇārohaṇakriyāsaṃbandhavivakṣaṇānna kaściddoṣa iti || 10 || soṃ'śukaṃ bhrāmayāmāsa sarvadiṅmaṇḍale sitam | śyāmeva dīrghaśuddhāṃśuṃ yuddhaṃ saṃhriyatāmiti || 11 || śyāmā rātriraṃśubhirdīrghaśuddhāṃśuṃ candramiva || 11 || tato dundubhayo neduḥ pratidhvanitadiṅmukhāḥ | mahāpralayasaṃśāntau puṣkarāvartakā iva || 12 || śarādihetisarito vistīrṇe gagane sthite | pravṛttaḥ sukhamāgantuṃ sarasaḥ sarito yathā || 13 || sukhamapratibandhamāgantuṃ patitum | saraso mānasādeḥ saritaḥ sarayvādayo yathā || 13 || p. 222) yodhadordrumasaṃcārastanutāmāyayau śanaiḥ | bhūkampānte vanaspanda ivābhrānta ivārṇavaḥ || 14 || abhrānte śaradi || 14 || vinirgantuṃ pravavṛte raṇādatha baladvaya | vāripūraścaturdikṣu pralayaikārṇavādiva || 14 || vāripūra iti | arthātpralayānte iti gamyate || 15 || utkṣiptamandarakṣīrasamudravadanākulam | sainyaṃ praśāmyadāvartaṃ śanaiḥ sāmyamupāyayau || 16 || utkṣipto bahirniṣkāsito mandaro yasmāttathāvidhakṣīrasamudravat | sāmyamavyākulatām || 16 || krameṇāsīnmuhūrtena vikaṭodarabhīṣaṇam | agastyapītārṇavavacchūnyameva raṇāṅgaṇam || 17 || jananirgamanakrameṇa | vikaṭā pūtaneśvarī tasyā udaramiva bhīṣaṇam || 17 || śavasantatisaṃpūrṇaṃ vahadraktanadākulam | parikūjanajhaṅkārapūrṇajhillivanopamam [jhillī iti pāṭhaḥ] || 18 || jhillayo vanapataṅgabhedāḥ || 18 || bahadraktasaritsrotastaraṅgāravaghargharam | sākrandārdhamṛtāhūtasaprāṇavyagramānavam || 19 || mṛtārdhamṛtadehaughasṛtāsṛkplutanirjharam | sajīvanarapṛṣṭhasthaśavaspandanabhrāntidam || 20 || śavānāṃ spandanena jīvanabhrāntidam || 20 || karīndraśavarāśyagraviśrāntāmbudakhaṇḍakam | viśīrṇarathasaṃghātaṃ vātacchinnamahāvanam || 21 || śavarāśīnāmagreṣu śikhareṣu viśrāntā ambudakhaṇḍā yatretyatiśayoktiḥ | vātacchinnamahāvanamiveti śeṣaḥ || 21 || vahadraktanadīraṃhaḥprohyamānahayadvipam | śaraśaktyṛṣṭimusalagadāprāsāsisaṃkulam || 22 || paryāṇāvanasaṃnāhakavacāvṛtabhūtalam | ketucāmarapaṭṭaughaguptaṃ śavaśarīrakam || 23 || paryāṇaiḥ palyāṇairavanairaṅgarakṣakaiścarmādibhiḥ sannāhaiḥ kavacaiścāvṛtaṃ bhūtalaṃ yatra guptamācchannaṃ śavaśarīrakaṃ yatra || 23 || phaṇāsphuṭakatūṇīrakuñjakūjatsamīraṇam | śavarāśipalālaughatalpasuptapiśācakam || 24 || phaṇāvaducchritāgreṣvāsphuṭakeṣu chidrīkṛteṣu tūṇīreṣu kīcakakuñjeṣviva kūjansamīraṇo vāyuryatra || 24 || maulihārāṅgadadyotaśakracāpavanāvṛtam | śvaśṛgālakarākṛṣṭasāndrāntrādīrgharajjuakam || 25 || maulinā hryanta iti maulihārāścūḍāmaṇayaḥ aṅgadāni ca teṣāṃ dyotaiḥ śakracāpānāṃ vanena samūhenevāvṛtaṃ vyāptam || 25 || raktakṣetrakvaṇatkiṃciccheṣajīvanṛdanturam | raktakardamanirmagnasajīvanaradarduram || 26 || raktapūrṇe kṣetre kvaṇanto ghargharasvareṇa kūjanto nṛdanturā udghāṭitadantāḥ puruṣā yatra | sajīvanarā eva dardurā bhekā yatra || 26 || varāṅgakavacaprakhyanirgatākṣiśatoccayam | vahadbhujorukāṣṭhaughaghoraraktasaricchatam || 27 || varāṅgakavacaṃ citrakañcukam || 27 || sākrandabandhuvalitaṃ mṛtārdhamṛtamānavam | śarāyudharathāśvebhaparyāṇāsaṃvarāntaram || 28 || paryāṇāntairāsaṃvaramācchannamantaraṃ madhyaṃ yasya || 28 || nṛtyatkabandhadordaṇḍamaṇḍalānamitāmbaram | madamedovasāgandhapīḍārdraghrāṇakoṭaram || 29 || ānamitamucchrayādadharīkṛtamiti yāvat || 29 || uttālvardhamṛtebhāśvavāryamāṇālpajīvitam [mārthamāṇa iti pāṭhaḥ] | vahadraktanadīvīciprahārahatadundubhi || 30 || uttālubhirūrdhvīkṛtatālubhiḥ || 30 || uhyamānamṛtebhāśvamakarāsṛksaricchatam | mriyamāṇanarānīkaphūtkṛtāsṛkpraṇālikam || 31 || phutkṛtā phutkāreṇa nirasyamānā mukhapradeśaprasṛtā asṛkpraṇālikā yatra || 31 || svalpajīvaśarāpūrṇamukhadṛkkāntitasvanam | piṇḍabhāryāvasāgandhavātāntotpīṭhalohitam || 32 || svalpajīvaiḥ śarāpūrṇamukhadṛkkaiśca narairantitā nibaddhā ākrandasvanā yatra | ati adi bandhane | vāmakukṣistho māṃsagranthiviśeṣaḥ piṇḍabhāryetyucyate | tasyā vasāyāśca gandhenopalakṣitaṃ vātāntena vāyusaṃsparśena utpīṭhamiva ghanībhūtaṃ lohitaṃ yatra || 32 || unnāsārdhamṛtebhendrakarākrāntakabandhakam | niradhiṣṭhitahastyaśvapātitoccakabandhakam || 33 || sādimaraṇānniradhiṣṭhitairaniyantritaiḥ || 33 || rudatkrandatparibhraṣṭaśvakṣubdhāsṛguddhati | mṛtabhartṛgale śastratyaktaprāṇakulāṅganam || 34 || rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paribhraṣṭaiḥ patadbhiḥ śavaiśca kṣubdhā asṛguddhatirlohitocchalanaṃ yatra | mṛtasya bharturgale āliṅgyeti śeṣaḥ | daivopanītena śastrāghātena tyaktaprāṇā kulāṅganā yatra | buddhipūrvakaṃ śastraghātena bhartṛsahagamanaṃ tu na śāstrārthaḥ || 34 || senotkrāntatatak.iprabahupānthaparīkṣaṇam | śavahārakarākṛṣṭasaprāṇānucarākulam || 35 || saṃskāryaśavānayanāya svāmyājñaptāyāḥ śibiraniviṣṭasenāyāḥ sakāśādutkrāntairnirgataiḥ pratyekaṃ raṇabhūpraveśabhīrutvāttataiḥ saṃtataiḥ kṣipraiḥ śīghrapravṛttairbahubhiḥ pānthaiḥ kṛtaṃsvasvajanaśavaparīkṣaṇaṃ yatra | śavān harantīti śavahārāsteṣāṃ svābhilaṣitaśavānveṣaṇatvarayā karākuṣṭasaprāṇanarairanucarairbhṛtyairākulam || 35 || keśaśaivālavakrābjacakrāvartanadīśatam | tarattuṅgataraṅgāḍhyavahadraktamahānadam || 36 || keśāḥ śaivālāni vakrāṇyabjāni cakrāṇyāvartā yeṣu tathāvidhaṃ raktanadīśataṃ yatra || 36 || aṅgalagnāyudhoddhāravyagrārdhamṛtamānavam | videśamṛtasākrandahutāṅgagajavājinam || 37 || videśe mṛtānāṃ śokātsākrandaṃ hutā dattāstadaṅgabhūṣaṇādayo gajā vājinaśca yatra | klībe subluk chāndasaḥ || 37 || p. 223) prāṇāntasmṛtaputreṣṭamātṛdevaparābhidham | hāhāhīhītikathitamarmacchedanavedanam || 38 || paro'nyaḥ parameśvaro vā | teṣāṃ abhidhā nāmāni || 38 || mriyamāṇamathaujiṣṭhadviṣṭaprārabdhasaṃcayam | dantiyuddhāsamarthāgramṛtadeheṣṭadaivatam || 39 || parākramamakṛtvaiva mriyamāṇairmathairdevonmathitairojiṣṭhairbalavattarairdviṣṭo ninditaḥ svaprārabdhakarmasaṃcayo yatra | dantiyuddheṣvasamarthairdantyagre mṛtaprāyadehairvimardabhayādiṣṭāni prārthitāni daivatāni yatra || 39 || mriyamāṇamahāvajñāśūrāśritapalāyanam | aśaṅkitāsṛgāvartabhīmāspadagamotsukam || 40 || mriyamāṇeṣu mahatyā pādāghātādyavajñayā aparādhena aśūrairāśritaṃ palāyanaṃ yatra | ata evāśaṅkitā niḥśaṅkā asṛgāvartabhayānakasthāneṣvapi gamanotsukā gamanonmukhā yatra || 40 || marmacchedaśarāghātavyathāviditaduṣkṛti | kabandhabandhaprārabdhavetālavadanākramam || 41 || marmacchedinyā śarāghātavyathayā viditānumitā janmāntarasvaduṣkṛtiryatra | palāyamānakabandhānāṃ bandhanena rudhirapānāya prārabdhā vetālavadanākramā yatra || 41 || uhyamānadhvajacchatracārucāmarapaṅkajam | kiratsaṃdhyāruṇaṃ dikṣu tejaskaṃ raktapaṅkajam || 42 || raktahradeṣūhyamānāni dhvajacchatracāmarāṇi paṅkajāni sitāmbhojāni yatra | raktahradeṣu saṃdhyārāgapratiphalanādaruṇaṃ tajaskaṃ tejaḥsamūhalakṣaṇaṃ raktapaṅkajaṃ kokanadaṃ dikṣu kirat vikṣipat || 42 || rathacakradharāvartaṃ raktārṇavamivāṣṭamam | patākāphenapuñjāḍhyaṃ cārucāmarabudbudam || 43 || rathāstaccakrāṇi ca kramāddharāḥ parvatā āvartāśca yatra tathāvidhām | prasiddhārṇavasaptakādhikyādaṣṭamaṃ raktārṇavamiva sthitam || 43 || viparyastarathaṃ bhūmipaṅkamagnapuropamam | utpātavātanirdhūtadrumaṃ vanamivātatam || 44 || kalpadagdhajagatprakhyaṃ munipītārṇavopamam | ativṛṣṭihataṃ deśamiva projjhitamānavam || 45 || hato deśa iti prathamāntapāṭhaśchāndasaḥ || 45 || kalāpakuntavalitaṃ bhuśuṇḍīmaṇḍalākulam | mattanāgaśatākāraśavatomaramudgaram || 46 || kalāpairbhūṣaṇaiḥ śaraiśca valitaṃ vyāptam | nāgā gajāstadākārāḥ śavāḥ nāgā sarpāstadākārāstomaramudgarāśca yatra || 46 || śilāśikharasaṃjātatālajālamivātatam | taradraktanadītīrajātakuntonnatadrumam || 47 || pūrvārdhoktārthe uttarārdhokto'rtho hetuḥ || 47 || nāgāṃsasyūtahetyoghavṛkṣāṃśukusumākulam | kaṅkakṛṣṭāntrarasanāvṛndajālakitāmbaram || 48 || nāgānāṃ gajānāmaṅgeṣu syūtāḥ protā hetyoghā eva vṛkṣāsteṣāmaṃśavaḥ kiraṇāstallakṣaṇaiḥ kusumairākulam | jālakitaṃ saṃjātajālakamiva kṛtam || 48 || asṛksarittīrajātakuntonnatavanadrumam | asṛksarovarordhvasthapatākānalinīgaṇam || 49 || raktakardamanirmagnanarāhūtasuhṛjjanam | karīndrakuṇapāpātaniryadbhagnajanekṣitam [tirthagbhagna iti pāṭhaḥ] || 50 || karīndrāṇāṃ kuṇapebhyaḥ śavebhya āpātaniryadbhirīṣannirgatairbhagnakaṭyādijanairīkṣitam || 50 || hetilūnalatairvṛkṣaiḥ saṃdigdhārdhakabandhakam | asṛṅnadīvahaddhastikaṭakarpaṭanaugaṇam || 51 || asṛṅnadīṣu vahantaḥ plavamānā hastināṃ kaṭā gaṇḍāḥ karpaṭāni palyāṇavastrāṇi ca naugāṇā aukāsamūhā yatra || 51 || raktasrotaḥsphuracchuklavastraṇḍiṇḍīrapiṇḍakam | saṃcāraniyatakṣiprabhṛtyavicchinnamānavam || 52 || ḍiṇḍīraḥ phenaḥ | saṃcārāya niyatairājñaptaiḥ kṣipraiḥ śīghrakāribhirbhṛtyairvicchinnā vivecitāḥ || 52 || itaścetaśca nipatatkabandharavadānavam [navadānavaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] | ūrdhvasthūlākṣacakraughacchinnasainyadravajjanam || 53 || ūrdhvībhūtaiḥ sthūlākṣairbṛhacchidraiścakraughaiḥ || 53 || raktaniḥsvanabhāṅkāraphetkārārdhamṛtāravam | śilāmukhalaladraktadhārādhūtarajaḥkhagam || 54 || raktaniḥsvanasahitā bhāṅkāraphetkārarūpā ardhamṛtaprāṇyāravā yatra | śilāmukheṣu lalantyāḥ sravantyā raktadhārāyāḥ pānāya nirālambena pakṣavidhūnanenoddhūtarajasaḥ kaṅkādikhagā yatra || 54 || sutālottālavetālatālatāṇḍavasaṃkaṭam | paryastarathadārvantarardhāntaritasadbhaṭam || 55 || sadbhaṭā jīvadbhaṭāḥ || 55 || antasthasajjīvabhaṭaspandispandanabhītidam | raktakardamapūrṇāsyakiṃcijjīvakṛpācchavam || 56 || kiṃcijjīvatvātkṛpāṃ antataḥ prāpnuvantaḥ śavā yatra || 56 || kiṃcijjivanarodgrīvaduḥkhadṛṣṭaśvavāyasam | ekāmiṣotkakravyādayuddhakolāhalākulam | ekāmiṣārthayuddhehāmṛtakravyādasaṃkulam || 57 || yuddhehābhiryuddhaceṣṭābhiḥ || 57 || vivṛttāsaṃkhyāśvadviradapuruṣādhīśvararatha- prakṛttoṣṭragrīvāprasṛtarudhirodgārasusarit | raṇodyānaṃ mṛtyostadabhavadaśuṣkāyudhalataṃ saśailaṃ kalpānte jagadiva viparyastamakhilam || 58 || viśeṣeṇa vṛttānāṃ mṛtānāṃ parivartitānāṃ cāsaṃkhyānāmaśvādīnāṃ prakṛttābhyaśchinnābhya uṣṭragrīvābhyaśca prasṛtā rudhirodgāraiḥ śobhanāḥ sarito yatra | aśuṣkā raktasekapallavitā āyudhalatā yatra tathāvidhaṃ raṇabhūmilakṣaṇaṃ mṛtyorudyānamupavanamāsīt || 58 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 āhavavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe āhavavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 || ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 39 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha vīra ivāraktaḥ kālenāstamito raviḥ | astratejaḥparimlānapratāpo'bdhau samujjhitaḥ || 1 || sūryasyāstamayaḥ saṃdhyā rakṣovetālasaṃkulā | bībhatsabahalaṃ rātrau raṇasthānaṃ ca varṇyate || 1 || sūryapakṣe astratejasi svacche nabhasi parimlānapratāpo mandaraśmiḥ | samujjhitastyaktaḥ pātita iti yāvat || 1 || raṇaraktarucirvyomadarpaṇapratibimbitā | jahau sūryaśiraśchede saṃdhyālekhodabhūtkṣaṇam || 2 || sūryalakṣaṇasya sādinaḥ śirasaśchede pātane sati prāgvyomadarpaṇe pratibimbitā raktarucirvyoma jahau | kṣaṇamalpakālam || 2 || bhūpātālanabhodigbhyaḥ pralayābdhijalaughavat | samājagmustanattālā vetālā valayā iva || 3 || sarvadigvalayanādvalayākārāḥ stananto dhvanantastālāḥ karatālā yeṣāṃ stananto dhvanantastālā iva dīrghā vā vetālāḥ || 3 || mṛṣṭadhvāntāsivalite dinanāgendramastake | saṃdhyārāgāruṇaṃ kīrṇaṃ tārānikaramauktikam || 4 || dinalakṣaṇasya nāgendrasya gajaśreṣṭhasya mastake mṛṣṭena śāṇanighṛṣṭena dhvāntāsinā valite khaṇḍite sati rāgo raktaṃ tenāruṇaṃ tārānikaralakṣaṇaṃ gajamauktikaṃ vikīrṇamityutprekṣā || 4 || niḥsattveṣu tamondheṣu rasanārasaśāliṣu | saṃkocamāyayuḥ padmāmṛtānāṃ hṛdayeṣviva || 5 || nihsattveṣu nirgatahaṃsādijantuṣu niṣprāṇeṣu ca | tamasāndhakāreṇa mohena cāndheṣu | rasaśāliṣu saraḥsu prāgjīvanapremavatsu ca | rasanāḥ prāgbhramarādibhiḥ prāṇaiśca dhvanantaḥ || 5 || mīlatpakṣāḥ kṣaṇātsuptāḥ kṛcchraprocchritakandharāḥ | kulāyeṣu khagā āsañchavāṅgeṣviva hetayaḥ || 6 || hetipakṣe kṛcchreṇa maraṇaduḥkhena procchritā unnāmitāḥ kandharāḥ kaṇṭhā yaiḥ || 6 || āsannacandrasubhagā lokāḥ kusumapaṅktayaḥ | ullasaddhṛdayā jātā vīrapakṣeṣviva śriyaḥ || 7 || āsannasya candrasya subhagālokalakṣaṇāstatsadṛśāśca kumudādikusumapaṅktayaḥ || 7 || raktavārimayī sāyamaṅgaguptaśilīmukhā | saṃkucadvakrapadmābhūdraṇabhūmirivābjinī || 8 || abjinīpakṣe saṃdhyārāgapratiphalādraktasadṛśavāripracurāḥ | śilīmukhā bāṇā bhramarāśca | vakrāṇyeva vakrāṇīva vā padmāni yasyāḥ || 8 || uparyabhūdvyomasarastārākumudamaṇḍitam | adhastvabhūdvārisaraḥ sphuratkumudatārakam || 9 || tamasyapetabhītāni bhūtāni militānyalam | payāṃsīva visetūni prasṛtāni diśaṃ prati || 10 || prāgapetāni viyuktāni paścānmilitānyapyaparicayātparasparasmādbhītānītyarthaḥ || 10 || āsīdraṇāṅgaṇaṃ gāyadvetālakulasaṃkulam | kvaṇatkaṅkālakāṅkasthakaṅkakākolakelimat || 11 || kaṅkālakānāṃ śavānāmaṅke utsaṅge || 11 || atha kāṣṭhacitājvālasatārāmbarabhāsvaram | pacatpacapacāśabdimedomāṃsamayānalam || 12 || atha raṇāṅgaṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣaṇamāsīdityāsargāntamanuvartate || 12 || sarvāṅgāsthisphuṭāsphoṭasphuṭacciticayonmukham | vetālalalanārabdhajalalīlātirohitam || 13 || asthnāṃ sphuṭairāsamantātsphoṭaiḥ sphuṭantaściticayā eva vīravadunmukhāḥ prādhānyena prakāśamānā yatra | vetālalalanābhirārabdhaṃ jalalīlā jalakrīḍā tasyāmiva citāgniṣu tirohitamantardhānaṃ yatra || 13 || śvakākayakṣavetālatālakolāhalolbaṇam | gamāgamena bhūtānāṃ samuḍḍīnavanopamam || 14 || raktamāṃsavasāmedoharaṇavygraḍākini | carvitāsṛgvasāmāṃsasravatsṛkkipiśācakam || 15 || sravantyau sṛkkiṇī oṣṭhaprāntau yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ piśācakā yatra || 15 || madhyamadhyacitālokaprakaṭāsṛkśavavrajam | virūpikānīyamānasvāṃsanyastamahāśavam || 16 || madhyamadhyacitāsu ālokāḥ piśācairālokyamānāḥ prakaṭāsṛjaḥ śavavrajā yatra | virūpikāḥ pūtanāḥ || 16 || uttāṇḍavograkumbhāṇḍamaṇḍaloḍḍāmarodaram | chamicchamitpralāpāntaṃ medosṛgbāṣpasāmbudam || 17 || kumbhāṇḍāḥ picaṇḍilāḥ piśācajātibhedāḥ | chamicchamiditi pralāpā iva śavavakrānte jvālāśabdā yatra | medosṛjāṃ vāṣpaiḥ sārdradhūmaiḥ sāmbudamiva || 17 || vahadraktanadīraṃhorūḍhabhūcararūpikam | vetālakulakaṅkālakarṣaṇākulakākalam || 18 || raktanadīraṃhasi rūḍhā nikhātapādā ata eva bhūcarīva lakṣyamāṇā rūpikā yatra | vetālakulānāṃ kaṅkālānāṃ śavānāṃ karṣaṇāsu kulocitāni kākalāni harṣakalakūjitāni yatra || 18 || mṛtebhodaramañjūṣāsuptavetālabālakam | viviktaikaraṇoddeśapānakrīḍāstharākṣasam || 19 || mattavetālakalahacitālātaraṇojjvalam | vahadraktavasāmiśragandhabandhuramārutam || 20 || citānāmalātairjvaladulmukairyo raṇastenojjvalaṃ dīpram || 20 || p. 225) rūpikāpeṭikāvāntāraṇadraṭaraṭāravam | ardhapakvaśavāsvādalubdhayakṣollasatkali || 21 || rūpikāṇāṃ pūtanābhedānāṃ peṭikā karaṇḍāstāsāmeva prasiddhāḥ | yakṣāṇāṃ ullasankaliḥ kalaho yatra || 21 || tuṅgavaṅgakaliṅgāṅgataṅgaṇāṅgalagatkhagam | tārāpātopamahasatsaṃmukhajvālarūpikam || 22 || tuṅgeṣu vaṅgādiveśajānāmaṅgeṣu laganto niśācarakhagā yatra | tārāpātopamairdaśanairhasantyaḥ saṃmukhīkṛtajvālārūpikā yatra || 22 || patadvetālasollāsamadhyasthāsṛgvirūpikam | piśācākarṇitābhyarṇayoginīgaṇanāyakam || 23 || asṛkpicchile patatsu vetāleṣu hāsādisollāsā asṛkpradhānā virūpikā yatra || 23 || prasṛtāntramahātantrīprāyasaṃpannavādanam | piśācavāsanotkrāntapiśācībhūtamānavam || 24 || āntramahātantrībhiḥ prāyeṇa saṃpannāni vādanāni yatra || 24 || rūpikālokanāpūrvatrāsārdhamṛtasadbhaṭam | kvacidvetālarakṣobhiraparīpūrṇamadrakam || 25 || rūpikāṇāmālokanādapūrvatrāsa ākasmikaṃ bhayaṃ tasmāt | madrakaṃ kalyāṇotsavaḥ || 25 || svarūpikāskandhapatacchavatrastaniśācaram | nabhaḥsaṃghaṭṭitāpūrvabhūtapeṭakasaṃkaṭam || 26 || nabhasi saṃghaṭṭitairapūrvaiḥ prasiddhavilakṣaṇairbhūtapeṭakaiḥ saṃkaṭaṃ nirantaram || 26 || atiprayatnāpahṛtamriyamāṇanarāmiṣam | svabhaksyāpekṣapakṣeṣu vikṣiptaśavarāśivat || 27 || sveṣu svīyeṣu bhakṣyāpekṣeṣu pakṣeṣu || 27 || śivāmukhānalaśikhākhaṇḍotthamitiraktagaiḥ | samuḍḍīnanavāśokapuṣpagucchamivābhitaḥ || 28 || śivā jambukāstanmukhānalajvālābhirakhaṇḍamanucchedamutthamitibhirmūrcchāntaḥp rāptasaṃjñaiḥ raktagai raktavyāptairnaraiśca || 28 || kabandhakandharābandhavygravetālabālakam | yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācādikacadākāśagolmukam || 29 || kabandhakandharāsu cchinnaśirobandhanakrīḍāsu vyagrā vetālabālakā yatra | yakṣādīnāṃ kacanto dīpyamānā ākāśagā ulmukā jvaladalātāni yatra || 29 || ākāśabhūdharanikuñjaguhāntarāla- piṇḍopamaṇḍitatamombudapīṭhapūram | vyālolabhūtarabhasākulakalpavāta- vyādhūtalokakarakāṇḍakapeṭakalpam || 30 || ākāśabhūdhareṣu tadīyanikuñjānāṃ guhānāṃ cāntarāleṣu ca piṇḍavannibiḍatayā upamaṇḍitastamolakṣaṇaḥ ambudapīṭhānāṃ pīṭhavatpratiṣṭhitāmbudānāṃ pūraḥ samūho yatra | vyālolānāṃ bhūtānāṃ rabhasena vegena ākulaṃ kalpavātairvyādhūtā lokā janāstadīya karakādisaṃbhārāśca yatra tathāvidhaṃ yadaṇḍakapeṭaṃ brahmāṇḍodaraṃ tatkalpaṃ raṇāṅgaṇamāsīdityarthaḥ || 30 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe lī0 niśācarākularātriraṇāṅgaṇavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe niśācarākularātriraṇāṅgaṇavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 || catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 40 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ niśācarācāraciraghore raṇāṅgaṇe | ahanīva janācāre sthite yāmāvarehite || 1 || supte vidūrathe veśmapraveśo jñaptilīlayoḥ | ātivāhikadehasya tattvaṃ cātra nirūpyate || 1 || niśācarāṇāmācāreṇa ciraṃ ghore bhayānake raṇāṅgaṇe | yāmānāṃ yamasaṃbandhināṃ dūtānāmavarāṇāṃ nikṛṣṭānāṃ piśācādīnāṃ ca īhite ceṣṭite | ahani janānāṃ yathocitācāravat evaṃ varṇitaprakāreṇa sthite satītyarthaḥ || 1 || hastahāryatamaḥpiṇḍasphuṭakuḍye niśāgṛhe | lābhocchadoccalacate bhūtasaṅghe pravalgati || 2 || hastena hartuṃ śakyairiva nibiḍaistamaḥpiṇḍaiḥ sphuṭāni prakaṭībhūtāni kuḍyāni yatra tathāvidhe niśālakṣaṇe gṛhe bhakṣyasamṛddhilābhe ucchadaṃ udgatavastraṃ uccalaṃ palāyamānaṃ ca taṃ yālvādainyaṃ yasmāttathāvidhe bhūtasaṅghe pravalgati krīḍati sati | cate yācane | ghañarthe kavidhānamiti bhāve kaḥ || 2 || niḥśabde dhvāntasaṃcāre nidrāruddhakakubgaṇe | līlāpatirudārātmā kiṃcitkhinnamanā iva || 3 || raṇāṅgaṇasthitimuktvā nagarasthitimāha - niḥśabda iti | kakubgaṇaśabdena diksamūhasthitaprāṇino lakṣyante || 3 || prātaḥkāryaṃ vicāryāśu mantribhirmantrakovidaiḥ | dīrghacandrasamākāre śayane himaśītale || 4 || candrodaranibhe cārugṛhe śiśirakoṭare | nidrāṃ muhūrtamagamanmudritekṣaṇapuṣkaraḥ || 5 || agamatprāpa || 5 || atha te lalane vyoma tatparityajya tadgṛham | randhrairviviśaturvātalekhe'bjamukulaṃ yathā || 6 || te lalane jñaptilīle || 6 || śrīrāma uvāca | kiyanmātramidaṃ sthūlaṃ śarīraṃ vāgvidāṃvara | randhreṇa tantutanunā kathamāśvāviśatprabho || 7 || sūkṣmatamabrahmāṇḍacchidrānnirgamane prākpṛṣṭamevārthaṃ rāmaḥ punardṛḍhīkārāyādhika jijñāsayā pṛcchati - kiyaditi | kiyanmātraṃ caturhastapramāṇadairghyamiti yāvat || 7 || p. 226) śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ādhibhautikadeho'hamiti yasya matibhramaḥ | tasyāsāvaṇurandhreṇa gantuṃ śaknoti nānagha || 8 || asau sthūladehaḥ | aṇurandhreṇa sūkṣmacchidreṇa || 8 || rodhito'hamaneneti na māmyatreti yasya dhīḥ | anubhūtānubhavati bhavatītyanubhūyate || 9 || tatkutastatrāha - rodhita iti | rodhito niruddhaḥ atrāsmiñchidre na māmi mātuṃ na śaknomi naradehasvabhāvatvāditi yasya dhīḥ pūrvaṃ śataśo'nubhūtameva sthūladehasvarūpatvamātmano'nubhavati bhavati | śapśyanornityavacanānnumabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | tena iti evaṃrītyā agamanamevānubhūyate ityarthaḥ || 9 || yenānubhūtaṃ pūrvārdhaṃ gacchāmīti sa tatkriyaḥ | kathaṃ bhavati paścārdhaṃ gamanonmukhacetanaḥ || 10 || yena tu sthūlanaradehatādātmyabuddhyabhāvādātivāhikadehamātratvaniścayācca pūrvārdhapaurvakālikadṛḍhavāsanāsamṛddhaṃ sūkṣmatame'pi cchidre gacchāmi gamanasamartho'smītyevaṃ śataśo'nubhūtaṃ sa tādṛśagamanasvabhāvonmukhātmacetanāṃśasvabhāvaḥ puruṣaḥ paścārdhaṃ uttarakāle tatkriyaḥ sthūladehānurūpanirodhādikriyāviśiṣṭaḥ kathaṃ bhavati | prāgāvirbhūtaśaktisvabhāvasyānyathātvāyogāditi bhāvaḥ || 10 || nahi vāryūrdhvamāyāti nādho gacchati pāvakaḥ | yā yathaiva pravṛttā citsā tathaiva pratiṣṭhitā || 11 || bahirapi vastuśaktisvabhāvastathaiva niyato dṛṣṭa ityāha - nahīti | pravṛttā prāgāvirbhūtaśaktiḥ || 11 || chāyāyāmupaviṣṭasya kutastāpānubhūtayaḥ | yasya saṃvedane'nyo'rthaḥ kenacinnānubhūyate || 12 || sthūladehātmabuddhirahitayogipiśācādīnāmapi nirodhaduḥkhābhāve dvaitamātrādhyāsarahitānāṃ tattvajñānāṃ tadduḥkhaṃ nāstīti kiṃ vaktavyamityāśayenāha - chāyāyāmiti | yasya paramātmanaḥ samyagvedane sākṣātkāre sati || 12 || yathā saṃvittathā cittaṃ sā tathāvasthitiṃ gatā | parameṇa prayatnena nīyate'nyadaśāṃ punaḥ || 13 || nanvadhiṣṭhāne saṃvidi sthaulyasaukṣmyādiśaktyāvirbhāve'pi cittasya tadanuvidhāyitvaṃ kutastatrāha - yatheti | kathaṃ tarhyanyathābhāvastatrāha - parameṇeti | yogajñānābhyāsādiprayatnenetyarthaḥ || 13 || sarpaikapratyayo rajjvāmasarpapratyaye balāt | nivartate'nyathā tveṣa tiṣṭhatyeva yathāsthitaḥ || 14 || tatra jñānaprayatnenānyathābhāvamudāharati - sarpeti | asarpapratyaye rajjutattvanirṇaye sati || 14 || yathā saṃvittathā cittaṃ yathā cittaṃ tathehitam | bālaṃ pratyapi saṃsiddhametatko nānubhūtavān || 15 || cittasya saṃvicchaktyanusāritvamiva ceṣṭāyāścittānusāritvamapi prasiddhataramityāha - yatheti || 15 || yaḥ punaḥ svapnasaṃkalpapuruṣaḥ pratimākṛtiḥ | ākāśamātrakākāraḥ sa kathaṃ kena rodhyate || 16 || nanu sthūladehavadātivāhikaṃ cittaśarīramapi kuto na rodhyate tatrāha - ya iti || 16 || cittamātraṃ śarīraṃ tu sarvasyaiva hi sarvataḥ | vidyate vedanāccaitatkvacidetīva hṛdgatāt || 17 || nanu bhautikasyāsya dehasya jñānabalādvā kathaṃ cittaśarīratvaprāptistatrāha ##- tathāca na bhūtāni cittātpṛthaksantīti bhāvaḥ || 17 || yathābhimatamevāsya bhavatyastamayodayam | ādisarge svabhāvotthaṃ paścāddvaitaikyakāraṇam || 18 || bhūtānāṃ cittādapṛthaksattāmupapādayati - yathābhimatamiti | asya paramātmanaḥ abhimataṃ cittavṛttistadanatikramyeti yathābhimatam | asya bhūtajātasya | astamayodayamiti samāhāradvandvaḥ | svabhāvaḥ svābhāvikamajñānaṃ karma vā taduttham | sthūlāni bhūtāni bhautikāni ca dvaitaṃ teṣāṃ melanenaikadehabhāvenaikyaṃ ca tatra kāraṇaṃ pañcīkaraṇaṃ paścādbhavatītyarthaḥ || 18 || cittākāśaṃ cidākāśamākāśaṃ ca tṛtīyakam | viddhyetantrayamekaṃ tvamavinābhāvanāvaśāt || 19 || evaṃ cittāvyaktayorapi na śuddhacitaḥ pṛthaksattetyāha - cittākāśamiti | avinābhāvanā adhiṣṭhānasattāvyatirekeṇāsphuraṇaṃ tadvaśāt || 19 || etaccittaśarīratvaṃ viddhi sarvagatodayam | yathāsaṃvedanecchatvādyathāsaṃvedanodayam || 20 || evamadhiṣṭhānasattādhīnasattāsāmye'pi sthūlātsūkṣme anirodhaheturviśeṣo'stītyāha - etaditi | sarvavastuṣu gataḥ prāpta udayaḥ svairamāvirbhāvaśaktiryasya tattathāvidhaṃ viddhi | tatkutaḥ | yato yathāsaṃvedanodayaṃ saṃvedanaṃ pūrvavāsanākarmānusāripadārthasphūrtistadanatikramyodayo yasya tathāsvabhāvaṃ na bāhyavastuśaktyanusārisvabhāvam | tadapi kutaḥ | yathāsaṃvedanecchatvāt | yataḥ śuktimapi rajatātmanā saṃviditāmicchati na śuktiśaktimanusṛtyopekṣate | tathāca sthūlasya bāhyavastvanusāritvānnirodhe'pi na saṃvedanecchāmātrānusāriṇaścittaśarīrasya nirodha iti bhāvaḥ || 20 || vasati trasareṇvantardhriyate gaganodare | līyate'ṅkurakośeṣu rasībhavati pallave || 21 || sarvagatodayatvaṃ prapañcayati - vasatītyādinā || 21 || ullasatyambuvīcitve pranṛtyati śilodare | pravarṣatyambudo bhūtvā śilībhūyāvatiṣṭhate || 22 || yathecchamambare yāti jaṭhare'pi ca bhūbhṛtām | anantarākāśavapurdhatte'tha paramāṇutām || 23 || na vidyate'ntaḥ ākāśavapuravakāśasvarūpaṃ yatra tathāvidhaṃ satparamāṇutāṃ dhatte || 23 || bhavatyadrirdharādhāro baddhapīṭho nabhaḥ śirāḥ | dehasyāntarbahirapi dadhadvanatanūruham || 24 || vanalakṣaṇaṃ tanūruhaṃ dadhat sat adrirbhavati | baddhapīṭho dṛḍhamūlaḥ | dehasyāntaradryādibhāvaḥ svapne prasiddho bahistvindrajālādau || 24 || p. 227) bhavatyākāśamādhatte koṭīḥ padmajasadmanām | ananyāḥ svātmano'mbhodhirāvartaracanā iva || 25 || svātmanāścittasvarūpādananyā abhinnāḥ padmajasadmanāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ koṭīḥ āsamantāddhatte || 25 || anudvignaprabodho'sau sargādau cittadehakaḥ | ākāśātmā mahānbhūtvā vetti prakṛtatāṃ tataḥ || 26 || anudvignaḥ udvegādaviparyastaḥ karmānusārī prabodho yasya | ākāśātmā ākāśādikrameṇa mahān brahmāṇḍātmā bhūtvā prakṛtatāṃ prastutatāṃ prārabdhakarmānusāripravṛttim || 26 || asatyameva vāritvaṃ buddhyodetīva tattathā | vandhyāputro'yamastīti yathā svapne bhramo naraḥ || 27 || vāritvaṃ mṛtagṛṣṇādau yatheti śeṣaḥ | vandhyāputro'yaṃ naro'stīti yathā svapne bhrama udetītyanvayaḥ || 27 || śrīrāma uvāca | kiṃ cittametadbhavati kiṃvā bhavati no katham | kathameva na sadrūpaṃ nānyadbhavati vīkṣaṇāt || 28 || sūkṣmatamaṃ cittameva sarvajagatsarvaśaktimat tadevāparijñātatattvaṃ sthūlamiva bhūtvā paratantraṃ bhavati | parijñātatattvaṃ tu vyavahāre sarvatrāpratihataṃ svatantramityuktaṃ tatra kimasmādicittaṃ pratyekamevaṃśaktikaṃ bhavatyuta na | ādye praticittaṃ vicitrasarvabhedasattvaprasaṅgaḥ | dvitīye tu cittājanyaṃ cittādanyadeva jagadrūpaṃ syāttathaiva sarvairvīkṣaṇāttathā ca jñānena cittanāśe'pi jagadanuvṛttireva syādityāśayena śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati - kimiti | etadasmadādisaṃbandhi cittaṃ etaduktaśaktikaṃ bhavati kiṃvā no bhavati | ādye praticittaṃ bhinnaṃ jagatsadrūpaṃ kathaṃ na | dvitīye tu anyatkathaṃ na bhavatīti kathaṃśabdadvayasya pratyekamanvayaḥ || 28 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | pratyekameva yaccittaṃ tadevaṃrūpaśaktikam | pṛthakpratyekamuditaḥ praticittaṃ jagadbhramaḥ || 29 || tatrādyakalpamevābhyupagamya vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - pratyekamiti || 29 || kṣaṇakalpajagatsaṅghāḥ samudyanti galanti ca | nimeṣātkasyacitkalpātkasyacicca kramaṃ śṛṇu || 30 || maraṇādimayī mūrcchā pratyekenānubhūyate | yaiṣā tāṃ viddhi sumate mahāpralayayāminīm || 31 || kathaṃ tarhi mahāpralayānantaraṃ sṛṣṭipravādastatrāha - maraṇeti | vyaṣṭikṛtasarge prāktanamaraṇameva mahāpralaya ityarthaḥ || 31 || tadante tanute sargaṃ sarva eva pṛthakpṛthak | sahajasvapnasaṃkalpānsaṃbhramācalanṛtyavat || 32 || sahajānsvābhāvikāvidyotthānavasthātrayasvapnasaṃkalpān | tasya traya āvasathāstrayaḥ svapnāḥ iti śruteḥ | saṃbhramaścittamohaḥ || 32 || mahāpralayarātryante cirādātmamanovapuḥ | yathedaṃ tanute tadvatpratyekaṃ mṛtyanantaram || 33 || ātmanaḥ parabrahmaṇaḥ samaṣṭimanovapurhiraṇyagarbhaḥ satyasaṃkalpāttanute tathaiva na tadatikramyeti na praticittaṃ jāgratprapañcavaicitryaprasaktiḥ | svapnādau tu vaicitryaṃ dṛṣṭatvādiṣṭameveti bhāvaḥ | athavāyaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yathā samaṣṭimanovapurhiraṇyagarbhaḥ samaṣṭibhogyaṃ prapañcaṃ tanute tathā vyaṣṭimanomātro jīvo'pi svasvabhogyaṃ svapnādivyaṣṭiprapañcamiti || 33 || śrīrāma uvāca | mṛteranantaraṃ sargo yathā smṛtyānubhūyate | cirāttathānubhavati nāto viśvamakāraṇam || 34 || nanu yaddhi manasā dhyāyati tadvācā vadati tatkarmaṇā karoti iti śrutyā sarvānubhavācca smṛtivatkriyāṇāmekavastuviṣayatvaṃ niścitaṃ smṛtiśca svakāraṇānubhavasya satyārthatve yathārthā asatyārthatve tvayathārthā | tatrāsmākaṃ bhrāntibahulatvādasatyasaṃkalpatvāccāsmatsmṛterayathārthatve tajjanyakatipayasvapnādiprapañcasyāsatyatāstu | hiraṇyagarbhasya tu sarvajñatvenābhrāntatvātsatyasaṃkalpatvācca tatsmṛterayathārthatvāyogena tatsṛṣṭaprapañcasya na mithyātvaprasaktirityāśayena rāmaḥ śaṅkate - mṛteriti | yathā vyaṣṭijīvairmṛteravyavahitottarakāle smṛtyā svakṛtasargo'nubhūyate tathā samaṣṭirapi cirānmahāpralayādanantaraṃ svakīyayā yathārthasmṛtyā sṛṣṭaṃ prapañcamanubhavati atastatsmṛtyā rūḍhaprāktanasatyārthānāmevaitatkalpīyasatyaviśvakāraṇatvasaṃbhavādviśvam akāraṇaṃ brahmātiriktasatyakāraṇatāśūnyamiti yatprākpratijñātaṃ tanmatavyāghāta ityarthaḥ || 34 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | mahati pralaye rāma sarve hariharādayaḥ | videhamuktatāṃ yānti smṛteḥ ka iva saṃbhavaḥ || 35 || bhavedevaṃ yadyādisarge yathārthānubhavajanyā sargahetuḥ smṛtistasya saṃbhavet | nahi sā prathamaṃ hiraṇyagarbhapadaprāptasyopāsakasya saṃbhavati tasya hi smṛtirupāsanopanītasaṃskārajanyā na yathārthānubhavajanyā | upāsanā ca prāktanī vyaṣṭereva samaṣṭibhāvacintanaṃ na yathārthānubhava ityayathārthopāsanāsaṃskārajasmṛtijanyatvānnādisargasya satyatāprasaktiḥ | nahi prāktanāḥ kecidanye sarvajñāstadānīṃ santi | sarveṣāṃ prāgeva muktatvāt | dvitīyakalpādisargahetusmṛtestu pūrvasargānubhūtamithyārthaviṣayataiveti na kvāpi sargasatyatāprasaktirityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - mahatītyādinā || 35 || asmadādiḥ prabuddhātmā kilāvaśyaṃ vimucyate | kathaṃ bhavantu no muktā videhāḥ padmajādayaḥ || 36 || prabuddhātmā tattvavit || 36 || anye tvamiva [tvapi ca iti pāṭhaḥ] ye jīvāsteṣāṃ maraṇajanmasu | smṛtiḥ kāraṇatāmeti mokṣābhāvavaśādiha || 37 || maraṇajanmasu maraṇajanmaprayojakasargeṣu smṛtiḥ prāktanamithyārthānubhavavāsanājanyaivetyāśayaḥ || 37 || p. 228) jīvo hi mṛtimūrcchānte yadantaḥ pronmiṣanniva | anunmiṣita evāste tatpradhānamudāhṛtam || 38 || nanu hairaṇyagarbhī sṛṣṭiḥ pradhānānmahadahaṃkārādikrameṇa purāṇādiṣu śrūyate jaivī tu sā sahasaiva jāyate tatra kathaṃ tatsṛṣṭisāmyaṃ jaivasṛṣṭerityāśaṅkya tatrāpi pradhānamahadādikramamupapādayati - jīvo hītyādinā | anunmiṣito bahiriti śeṣaḥ | tattādavasthyaṃ pradhānaṃ mūlaprakṛtirityudāhṛtaṃ purāṇādāvityarthaḥ || 38 || tadvyomaprakṛtiḥ proktā tadavyaktaṃ jaḍājaḍam | saṃsmṛterasmṛteścaiva krama eṣa bhavodaye || 39 || ākāśa iva tadotaṃ ca protaṃ ca ityādiśrutervyomādiśabdānāmapi tatra prasiddhimāha - taditi | citpratibimbagrahājjaḍājaḍam | saṃsmṛteḥ sargasya asmṛteḥ pralayasya ca kramaḥ ādyantāvadhireṣa ityarthaḥ || 39 || bodhonmukhatve hi mahattatprabuddhaṃ yadā bhavet | tadā tanmātradikkālakriyā bhūtādyudeti khāt || 40 || tadeva bodhonmukhatve mahattattvaṃ prabuddhaṃ sadahaṃkārākhyaṃ yadā bhavettadā tadavasthāt khāt prāguktāvakāśāttanmātrādibhūtabhautikāntamudetītyanvayaḥ || 40 || tadevocchūnamābuddhaṃ bhavatīndriyapañcakam | tadeva budhyate dehaḥ sa eṣo'syātivāhikaḥ || 41 || ā ucchūnamīṣaducchūnaṃ sūkṣmāvasthamityarthaḥ | budhyate svapnajāgarayoḥ || 41 || cirakālapratyayataḥ kalpanāparipīvaraḥ | ādhibhautikatābodhamādhatte caiṣa bālavat || 42 || ādhibhautikatābodhaṃ bhautikasthūladehāhaṃbhāvam || 42 || tato dikkālakalanāstadādhāratayā sthitāḥ | udyantyanuditā eva vāyoḥ spandakriyā iva || 43 || dikkālapadena tadāśritapadārthā lakṣyante | tadādhāratayā sthūladehāśritacakṣurādyadhīnatayā sthitāstattaddeśakālagatapadārthakalanāḥ udyanti prādurbhavantītyarthaḥ || 43 || vṛddhimitthamayaṃ yāto mudhaiva bhuvanabhramaḥ | svapnāṅganāsaṅgasamastvanubhūto'pyasanmayaḥ || 44 || yatraiva mriyate jantuḥ paśyatyāśu tadeva saḥ | tatraiva bhuvanābhogamimamitthamiva sthitam || 45 || vyomaivānubhavatyacchamahaṃ jagaditi bhramam | vyomarūpaṃ vyomarūpī jīvo jāta ivātmavān || 46 || āgantukadehādyātmanā ātmavān jāta iva san ahamiti jagaditi ca bhramamanubhavatītyarthaḥ || 46 || [pūrvatra vyomaivānubhavatīti ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamaśloke iti bhāvaḥ] surapattanaśailārkatārānikarasundaram | jarāmaraṇavaiklavyavyādhisaṃkaṭakoṭaram || 47 || jagadbhramameva viśeṣaṇaiḥ prapañcayati - suretyādinā | indrādayaḥ surāḥ amarāvatyādīni tatpattanāni mervādayastadādhāraśailāstānpradakṣiṇīkurvāṇā arkatārānikarāstaiḥ sundaram | koṭaramatra martyalokādicchidram || 47 || svabhāvābhāvasaṃrambhasthūlasūkṣmacarācaram | sābdhyadryurvīnadīśāhorātrikalpakṣaṇakṣayam || 48 || svānukūlānāṃ bhāvaḥ saṃpādanaṃ pratikūlānāṃ cābhāvo nivāraṇaṃ tadviṣaye saṃrambheṇodyogena yuktāḥ sthūlāḥ sūkṣmāścarā acarāśca prāṇino yatra | acarāṇāmapi latānāṃ sālambanadeśe prasarasya nirālambanapradeśaparihārasya ca darśanādacarasādhāraṇyoktiḥ | abdhayaśca adrayaśca urvī ca nadyaśca īśāstattadadhipatayaśca taiḥ sahitā ahorātryādayo yatra || 48 || ahaṃ jāto'munā pitrā kilātretyāptaniścayam | iyaṃ mātā dhanamidaṃ mametyuditavāsanam || 49 || sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ cedaṃ mameti kṛtakalpanam | bālo'bhūvamahaṃ tvadya yuveti vilasaddhṛdi || 50 || hṛdi vilasat sphurantaṃ jagadbhramaṃ paśyatīti pūrvatra saṃbandhaḥ | puṃliṅgaviśeṣaṇasya klībatā padasaṃskārapakṣāśrayaṇāt || 50 || pratyekamevamuditaḥ saṃsāravanakhaṇḍakaḥ | tārākusumito nīlameghacañcalapallavaḥ || 51 || idānīṃ tameva pratyekaṃ jīvasaṃsāraṃ vanakhaṇḍatvena varṇayati - pratyekamityādinā | tārābhiḥ kusumitaḥ saṃjātapuṣpaḥ || 51 || carannaramṛgānīkaḥ surāsuravihaṃgamaḥ | ālokakausumarajāḥ śyāmāgahanakuñjakaḥ || 52 || narā eva mṛgānīkāni yatra | ālokapradhānānyahāni kausumarajāṃsi yatra | śyāmā rātraya eva gahanā duṣpraveśāḥ kuñjakā latāgṛhāṇi yatra || 52 || abdhipuṣkariṇīpūrṇo mevādyacalaloṣṭakaḥ | cittapuṣkarabījāntarnilīnānubhavāṅkuraḥ || 53 || nilīnāḥ saṃskārātmanā sthitā anubhavāścittavṛttayo'ṅkurā yatra || 53 || yatraiṣa mriyate jīvastatraivaṃ paśyati kṣaṇāt | pratyekamuditeṣvevaṃ jagatkhaṇḍeṣu bhūriśaḥ || 54 || paśyati varṇitavanakhaṇḍakamiti śeṣaḥ || 54 || koṭayo brahmarudrendramarudviṣṇuvivasvatām | giryabdhimaṇḍaladvīpalokāntaradṛśāṃ gatāḥ || 55 || maruto devāḥ | lokāntānyāntarāṇi brahmāṇḍagarbhasthāni paśyantīti taddṛśasteṣāṃ brahmādīnāṃ koṭayo gatāḥ || 55 || yātā yāsyanti yāntyetā dṛṣṭayo naṣṭarūpiṇīḥ | yā brahmaṇyupabṛṃhāḍhyāstāḥ ke gaṇayituṃ kṣamāḥ || 56 || naṣṭarūpiṇīḥ asatsvarūpāḥ | chāndaso vibhaktivyatyayaḥ | upabṛhaṇamupabṛṃha āvirbhāvastadāḍhyāḥ | ghañarthe kaḥ || 56 || evaṃ kuḍyamayaṃ viśvaṃ nāstyeva mananādṛte | manane calamevāntastadidānīṃ vicāraya || 57 || evaṃ prapañcasyāropakramamupavarṇyāpavādaṃ krameṇāha - evamityādinā | kuḍyamayaṃ bhittivatsthūlaṃ viśvaṃ mananānmanaḥsaṃkalpalakṣaṇātsūkṣmādṛte tadvyatirekeṇa nāstyeva | trīṇi rūpāṇītyeva satyam ityādiśruteḥ | nanu sthūlaṃ sthirasvabhāvaṃ manastu calasvabhāvaṃ tatkathamasya manomātratā tatrāha - manane iti | yadyapi bahirviśvaṃ sthiraṃ bhāti tathāpi mananena manasā yathecchaṃ vibhāvyamānaṃ calamasthirasvabhāvamevānubhūyate | bhrāmyati manasi bhramadiva prasanne prasannamiva maline malinamiva manorathādau utpādyānyatrāropyamāṇamiva sarvairanubhūyate tadidānīṃ tvaṃ svānubhavenaiva vicārayetyarthaḥ || 57 || p. 229) yadeva taccidākāśaṃ tadeva mananaṃ smṛtam | yadeva ca cidākāśaṃ tadeva paramaṃ padam || 58 || manasaśca vimarśe tatsākṣimātratvaṃ sākṣiṇaśca brahmamātrateti pūrṇaikacinmātrapariśeṣa ityāha - yadeveti | mananaṃ yaccidākāśaṃ tadeveti saṃbandhaḥ || 58 || yadevāmbu sa āvarto natvasyāvarta vastu san | draṣṭaivāste dṛśyamiva dṛśyaṃ natvasti vastu sat || 59 || uktamarthaṃ dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - yadeveti | āvarta iti vibhaktilopaśchāndasaḥ || 59 || cidvyomno bhūtanabhasi kacanaṃ yanmaṇeriva | tajjagadbhāvinānāsattattvaṃ śvabhramivāmbare || 60 || abhūte asatye anādau vā māyānabhasi sūkṣmabhūtakāryacittanabhasi vā kacanaṃ jīvabhāvena sphuraṇaṃ yattadeva nāmarūpātmanā bhāvi nānābhavanaśīlaṃ sajjagadityucyate | yathā aindrajālikamaṇerambare kacanaṃ bahuvidhagandharvanagaracchidramiva bhavati taccidvyomaiva tattvaṃ paramārtha ityarthaḥ || 60 || madbuddhārtho jagacchabdo vidyate paramāmṛtam | tvadbuddhārthastu nāstyeva tvamahaṃśabdakādapi [tvamahaṃśabdau kāyatīti vicāraṇīyoṃ'śaḥ] || 61 || madbuddhārtho'dhiṣṭhānasanmātram | tvadbuddhārtha āropitasattā | evaṃ tvamahaṃśabdau kāyati abhilapati yaḥ sa tvamahaṃśabdakāt jagatpramātā so'pi madbuddhaḥ sākṣicinmātrasvabhāva evāsti na tvadbuddhajīvasvabhāva ityarthaḥ || 61 || tasmāllīlāsarasvatyāvākāśavapuṣau sthite | sarvage paramātmācche sarvatrāpratighe'naghe || 62 || uktamupasaṃhṛtya prastute yojayati - tasmāditi | ākāśavapuṣau satyasaṃkalpacittākāśamātraśarīre | apratighe sūkṣmatame'pi cchidre praveśapratighātarahite || 62 || yatra yatra sadā [mahāvyomni iti pāṭhaḥ] vyomni yathākāmaṃ yathepsitam | udayaṃ kurutastena tadgehe'sti gatistayoḥ || 63 || aprāptaprāptīcchā īpsā | prāptopabhogecchā kāma iti bhedaḥ | udayamāvirbhāvam | tena hetunā | tadgehe vidūrathagṛhe || 63 || sarvatra saṃbhavati cidgaganaṃ tadatra sadvedanaṃ kalanamāmananaṃ [valanaṃ iti katipayapustakeṣu paṭhyate] visāri | taccātivāhikamihāhurakuḍyameva dehaṃ kathaṃ ka iva taṃ vada kiṃ ruṇaddhi || 64 || cidgaganaṃ sarvatra saṃbhavati | na pratihanyata iti yāvat | tadeva kalanaṃ sat āmananaṃ mānasaviṣayāvadhāraṇaparyantaṃ visāri bahiḥprasaraṇasvabhāvaṃ sadvedanaṃ yathārthajñānaṃ bhavati | akuḍyamasthūlaṃ sūkṣmamevāhuḥ | ko ruṇaddhi kiṃ nimittaṃ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa vā | na kathaṃcidapi tasya rodhasaṃbhāvanetyarthaḥ || 64 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne samarasamanantarasaṃsmṛtyanubhavavarṇanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe samarasamanantarasaṃsmṛtyanubhavavarṇanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 || ekacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 41 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | tayoḥ praviṣṭayordevyoḥ padmasadma babhūva tat | candradvayodayodyotadhavalodarasundaram || 1 || praviṣṭayostayo rājñā suptabuddhena pūjanam | rājño'nvayaḥ smṛtirjñaptyātmopadeśaśca varṇyate || 1 || candradvayodaya iva uddyotadhavalenodareṇa sundaraṃ śobhamānam || 1 || komalāmalasaugandhyamṛdumandāramārutam | tatprabhāvena nidrālunṛpetaranarāṅganam || 2 || komalāḥ sukhasparśā amalasaugandhyā mṛdavaḥ sāṃkalpikamandārapuṣpamārutā yatra | tayordevyoḥ prabhāvena kāraṇena | saṃbandhiśabdasya nityasāpekṣatvena sāmarthyāvighātātsamāsaḥ || 2 || saubhāgyanandanodyānaṃ vidrutavyādhivedanam | savasantaṃ vanamiva phullaṃ prātarivāmbujam || 3 || saubhāgyena nandanodyānamiva || 3 || tayordehaprabhāpūraiḥ śaśinisyandaśītalaiḥ | āhlādito'sau bubudhe rājokṣita ivāmṛtaiḥ || 4 || ukṣitaḥ sikta iva || 4 || āsanadvayaviśrāntaṃ sa dadarśāpsarodvayam | meruśṛṅgadvaye candrabimbadvayamivoditam || 5 || sāṃkalpike āsanadvaye viśrāntamupaviṣṭam | apsarodvayaṃ divyastrīdvayam || 5 || nimeṣamiva saṃcintya sa vismitamanā nṛpaḥ | uttasthau śayanāccheṣādiva cakragadādharaḥ || 6 || nimeṣamalpakālaṃ saṃcintyāntarvimṛśya | ciraṃ vimarśe pūjādivilambenāparādhāpatteḥ | ata evālpavimarśasyāpi nigūhanadyotanāyevakāraḥ || 6 || parisaṃyamitālambimālyahārādharāmbaraḥ | puṣpāhāra ivotphullaṃ jagrāha kusumāñjalim || 7 || nidrākāle vyatyastāni paritaḥ saṃyamitāni svasvocitasthānaṃ prāpitāni ata eva kaṇṭhādyālambīni mālyādīni yasya tathāvidhaḥ san | puṣpāṇyāharatīti puṣpāhāro bhṛtya iva || 7 || p. 230) upadhānapradeśasthātsvayaṃ paṭalakoṭarāt | baddhapadmāsano bhūmau bhūtvovācedamānataḥ || 8 || paṭalaṃ puṣpakaraṇḍam || 8 || jayatāṃ janmadausthityadāhadoṣaśaśiprabhe | devyau vāhyāntaratamovidrāvaṇaraviprabhe || 9 || dausthityaṃ duḥkhajīvanam | dāhastrividhasaṃtāpaḥ || 9 || tayoruktveti tatyāja pādayoḥ kusumāñjalim | tīradrumo vikasitaḥ padminyoḥ padmayoriva || 10 || ityuktvā tayoḥ pādayoḥ kusumāñjaliṃ tatyājetyanvayaḥ || 10 || līlāyai bhūpajanmātha vaktuṃ mantriṇamīśvarī | bodhayāmāsa pārśvasthaṃ saṃkalpena sarasvatī || 11 || prabuddhopsarasau dṛṣṭvā praṇamya kusumāñjalim | tayoḥ pādeṣu saṃtyajya viveśa purato nataḥ || 12 || uvāca devī he rājankastvaṃ kasya sutaḥ kadā | iha jāta iti śrutvā sa mantrī vākyamabravīt || 13 || iti praśnaṃ sa mantrī śrutvā || 13 || devyau yuṣmatprasādo'yaṃ bhavatyorapi yatpuraḥ | vaktuṃ śaknomi taddevyau [tadidaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] śrūyetāṃ janma matprabhoḥ || 14 || āsīdikṣvākuvaṃśottho rājā rājīvalocanaḥ | śrīmānkundaratho nāma dośchāyācchāditāvaniḥ || 15 || dośchāyayā ācchāditeva śatrudāridryādisaṃtāpanivāraṇena pālitā avaniryena || 15 || tasyābhūdinduvadanaḥ putro bhadrarathābhidhaḥ | tasya viśvarathaḥ putrastasya putro bṛhadrathaḥ || 16 || tasya sindhurathaḥ putrastasya śailarathaḥ sutaḥ | tasya kāmarathaḥ putrastasya putro mahārathaḥ || 17 || tasya viṣṇurathaḥ putrastasya putro nabhorathaḥ | ayamasmtprabhustasya putraḥ pūrṇāmalākṛtiḥ || 18 || tasya nabhorathasya puṇyasaṃbhārairjātaḥ || 18 || amṛtāpūritajanaḥ kṣīrodasyeva candramāḥ | mahadbhiḥ puṇyasaṃbhārairvidūratha iti śrutaḥ || 19 || amṛtasadṛśaiḥ snehamādhuryaudāryādiguṇairāpūritā janā yena | puṇyasaṃbhārairityetaddehalīdīpakanyāyena mātrāpi saṃbadhyate || 19 || jāto mātuḥ sumitrāyā gauryā guha ivāparaḥ | pitāsya daśavarṣasya dattvā rājyaṃ vanaṃ gataḥ || 20 || asya daśavarṣasyeti ṣaṣṭhī cānādare iti bhāvalakṣaṇe ṣaṣṭhī vairāgyātiśayādrājye putre cānādaradyotanārthā || 20 || pālayatyeṣa bhūpīṭhaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti dharmataḥ | bhavatyāvadyasaṃprāpte phalite sukṛtadrume || 21 || asmākaṃ sukṛtadrume phalite sati adya saṃprāpte || 21 || devyau dīrghatapaḥkleśaśatairduṣprāpadarśane | ityayaṃ vasudhādhīśo vidūratha iti śrutaḥ || 22 || adya yuṣmatprasādena parāṃ pāvanatāṃ gataḥ | ityuktvā saṃsthite tūṣṇīṃ mantriṇyavanipe tathā || 23 || kṛtāñjalau natamukhe baddhapadmāsane'vanau | rājansmara vivekena pūrvajātimiti svayam || 24 || iti vadantī sarasvatī mūrdhni pasparśeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 24 || vadantī mūrdhni pasparśa taṃ kareṇa sarasvatī | atha hārdaṃ tamo māyāpadmasya kṣayamāyayau || 25 || hārdaṃ hṛdayākāśasthajīvāvarakam || 25 || suvikāsaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ jñaptisparśodaye'bhavat | sasmāra pūrvavṛttāntamantaḥ sphuradiva sthitam || 26 || hṛdayaṃ manaḥ suvikāsaṃ sāntaḥprakāśam || 26 || tyaktadehaikarājyatvaṃ līlāvilasitānvitam | jñātvā prajñaptivṛttāntaṃ līlāyāstu vijṛmbhitam || 27 || eka eva rājā yasya bhuvanasya tadekarāṭ tadbhāva aikarājyaṃ dehaśca aikarājyaṃ ca dehaikarājye tyakte dehaikarājye yena sa tyaktadehaikarājyastasya bhāvastyaktadehaikarājyatvam | jñaptyanugrahabalādananubhūtamapi jñātavānityāha - jñātveti || 27 || ātmodantaṃ babhūvāsāvuhyamāna ivārṇave | uvācātmani saṃsāre bata māyeyamātatā || 28 || ātmodantaṃ svapūrvavṛttāntam | ātmani svamanasi || 28 || parijñātā prasādena devyoriha mayādhunā | rājovāca | he devyau kimidaṃ nāma dinamekaṃ mṛtasya me || 29 || gatamadyeha jātāni vayo varṣāṇi saptatiḥ | smarāmyanekakāryāṇi smarāmi prapitāmaham || 30 || smarāmi bālyaṃ tāruṇyaṃ mitraṃ bandhuparicchadam | jñaptiruvāca | rājanmṛtimahāmohamūrcchāyāḥ samanantaram || 31 || paricchadaṃ parīvāram | yatsmarāmi tadidaṃ kimiti tattattvajijñāsayā praśnaḥ | svarūpatvamadhiṣṭhānacinmātrameva sarvaprapañcatattvamitarattu māyāmātramiti tattvamupadeṣṭuṃ prathamaṃ viprakṛṣṭadeśakālasthitaṃ lokāntarāgamanabhramaṃ vārayantī jñaptiruvāca - rājannityādinā || 31 || tasmiṁllokāntare'tīte tasminneva muhūrtake | tasminneva gṛhe cāsminneva vyomnyapi sadmani || 32 || asminneva tvatsadmani tadadhiṣṭhānacidvyomani atīte māyāvaraṇatirohite girigrāmakaviprasya gṛhe'ntaḥsthite tasminpādme lokāntare tasminneva rājagṛhe tatrāpi pradhānagṛhasyāntarvyomanyevāyaṃ brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapaḥ kilāstīti prāktanakathākramānurodhādanvayaḥ || 32 || ayaṃ tasya gṛhasyāntarvyomanyeva kila sthite | girigrāmakaviprasya gṛhe'ntarbhūpa maṇḍapaḥ || 33 || tasyāntare'yamābhāti pratyekaṃ ca jagadgṛham | kila brāhmaṇagehāntarjīvaste madupāsthitaḥ || 34 || tasya brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapasyāntare ayaṃ paridṛśyamānastvadīyajanmādirābhāti āpātataḥ prathate tarhi kiṃ tadeva brāhmaṇajagaditthaṃ bhāti netyāha - pratyekamiti | bhinnabhinnamityarthaḥ | pratyekatāmevopapādayantyāha - kiletyādinā | māṃ upāsthito madupāsthitaḥ madbhakta ityarthaḥ || 34 || p. 231) tatraiva tasya bhūpīṭhaṃ tasmiṃśca kila maṇḍape | tasyaiva ca gṛhasyāntaridaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam || 35 || idaṃ saṃnihitaṃ pādmasaṃsāramaṇḍalam || 35 || tatraivedaṃ tava gṛhaṃ sthitamārambhamantharam | tatraiva cetasi tava nirmalākāśanirmale || 36 || tatra pādmagṛhamaṇḍape eva | prapañcatrayasyāpi cittavikāramātratvamityāśayenāha - tatraiva cetasīti | nairmalyoktiścitpratibimbopapattyarthā || 36 || pratibhāmāgatamdaṃ vyavahārabhramātatam | yathedaṃ nāma me janma tathekṣvākukulaṃ mama || 37 || vyavahārabhramātatatvamanubhūtamullikhya prapañcayati - yathetyādinā | nāmeti kilārthe || 37 || evaṃnāmāna ete me purābhūvanpitāmahāḥ | jāto'hamabhavaṃ bālo daśavarṣasya me pitā || 38 || parivrāḍvipinaṃ yāta iha rājye'bhiṣicya mām | tato digvijayaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvā rājyamakaṇṭakam || 39 || amībhirmantribhiḥ pauraiḥ pālayāmi vasundharām | yajñakriyākramavato dharme pālayataḥ prajāḥ || 40 || mantribhiḥ pauraiḥ saheti śeṣaḥ || 40 || vayasaḥ samatītāni mama varṣāṇi saptatiḥ | idaṃ parabalaṃ prāptaṃ mama dāruṇavigrahaḥ || 41 || dāruṇo vigrahaḥ saṃgrāmaḥ prāpta iti vipariṇāmenānuṣajyate || 41 || yuddhaṃ kṛtvedamāyāto gṛhamasminyathāsthitam | ime devyau gṛhe prāpte mamaite pūjayāmyaham || 42 || asmingṛhe yathāpūrvaṃ sthitaṃ mayeti śeṣaḥ || 42 || pūjitā hi prayacchanti devatāḥ svasamīhitam | mameyametayorekā jñānaṃ jātismṛtipradam || 43 || etayordevyormadhye ekā || 43 || iha dattavatī devī bhābjasyeva vikāsanam | idānīṃ kṛtakṛtyo'smi jāto'smi gatasaṃśayaḥ || 44 || śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhamāse ca kevalam | itīyamātatā bhrāntirbhavato bhūrisaṃbhramā || 45 || sarvaduḥkhopaśamācchāmyāmi | niratiśayasukhasamṛddhyā parinirvāmi | kevalaṃ ekarasaṃ sukhamevāhaṃ bhūtvā āse tiṣṭhāmi || 45 || nānācāravihārāḍhyā salokāntarasaṃcarā | yasminneva muhūrte tvaṃ mṛtimabhyāgataḥ purā || 46 || lokāntarasaṃcarāḥ siddhā asmadādayastatsahitā || 46 || tadaiva pratibhaiṣā te svayamevoditā hṛdi | ekāmāvartacalanāṃ tyaktvā datte yathā'parām [yathā purā iti pāṭhaḥ] || 47 || kṣiprameva nadīvāho vitpravāhastathaiva ca | āvartāntarasaṃmiśro [saṃsiddho iti pāṭhaḥ] yathāvartaḥ pravartate || 48 || vettīti viccitaṃ tatpravāhaḥ || 48 || kadācidevaṃ sargaśrīrmiśrā'miśrā ca vardhate | tasminmrtimuhūrte te pratibhānamupāgatam || 49 || miśrā jīvāntarasargasaṃvalitā jāgrati | amiśrā svapne | cidbhānoste pratibhānamupāgatamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 49 || etajjālamasadrūpaṃ cidbhānoḥ samupasthitam | yathā svapnamuhūrte'ntaḥ saṃvatsaraśatabhramaḥ || 50 || yathā saṃkalpanirmāṇe jīvanaṃ maraṇaṃ punaḥ | yathā gandharvanagare kuḍyamaṇḍanavedanam || 51 || kuḍyānāṃ tanmaṇḍanacitrādīnāṃ ca vedanaṃ darśanam || 51 || yathā nauyānasaṃrambhe vṛkṣaparvatavepanam | yathā svadhātusaṃkṣobhe pūrvaparvatanartanam || 52 || vepanaṃ kampanam | svasya dhātūnāṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ saṃkṣobhe sannipāte apūrvaṃ parvatanartanam || 52 || yathā samañjasaṃ svapne svaśiraḥpravikartanam | mithaivaivamiyaṃ prauḍhā bhrāntirātatarūpiṇī || 53 || asamañjasaṃ vyavahāre ananurūpaṃ mathyaiva tathaeti śeṣaḥ || 53 || vastutastu na jāto'si na mṛto'si kadācana | śuddhavijñānarūpastvaṃ śānta ātmani tiṣṭhasi || 54 || tarhi kaḥ paramārthasatyastatrāha - vastutastviti || 54 || paśyasīvaitadakhilaṃ na ca paśyasi kiṃcana | sarvātmakatayā nityaṃ prakacasyātmanātmani || 55 || dṛśyamithyātve tatsaṃvalitacidābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ taddarśanamapi mithyaiveti nirviṣayacinmātrapariśeṣa ityāśayenāha - paśyasīveti | prakacasi pradīpyase || 55 || mahāmaṇirivodāra āloka iva bhāsvaraḥ | vastutastu na bhūpīṭhamidaṃ na ca bhavānayam || 56 || ālokaḥ sūryādiḥ | bhavān ayaṃ vidūrathadehaḥ || 56 || na ceme girayo grāmā na caite na ca vai vayam | girigrāmakaviprasya maṇḍapākāśake kila || 57 || ete tava parijanāḥ śatravaśca | alpatare mahattarasyāsaṃmānanameva mithyātvakāraṇamityāśayenāha - girigrāmaketyādinā || 57 || tallīlābhartṛdārāḍhyaṃ jagadābhāti bhāsvaram | tatra līlārājadhānī maṇḍapāmaṇḍitākṛtiḥ || 58 || maṇḍapaiḥ śālābhirāsamantānmaṇḍitā ākṛtiḥ saṃsthānaṃ yasyāḥ || 58 || bhāti tasyodare vyomni tadevaṃ viditaṃ jagat | tasmiñjagati gehe'ntaryasminvayamiha sthitāḥ || 59 || yasmingṛhe iha sāṃprataṃ vayaṃ sthitāstadbhātītyarthaḥ || 59 || evaṃ teṣāṃ maṇḍapānāṃ vyomāvyomaiva nirmalam | tathaiva maṇḍapeṣvasti na mahī na ca pattanam || 60 || teṣāṃ maṇḍapānāṃ yadvyoma tadavyoma ākāśādiśūnyaṃ brahmaiva || 60 || p. 232) na vanāni na śailaughā na meghasaridarṇavāḥ | kevalaṃ tatra niḥśūnye viharanti gṛhe janāḥ || 61 || niḥśūnye cinmātrapūrṇe tatra brahmaṇi mithyāgṛhe mithyājanā viharantītyarthaḥ || 61 || na paśyanti janā nāpi pārthivā na ca bhūdharāḥ | vidūratha uvāca | evaṃ cettatkathaṃ devi mamehānucarā ime || 62 || janā na paśyantītyuktyāṃ mantribhṛtyādīnāṃ svapnadṛṣṭasāmājikajanasāmyaṃ prāptaṃ tadasaṃbhāvayan rājā pṛcchati - evaṃ cedityādinā || 62 || saṃpannā ātmanā santi te kimātmani no'thavā | jagatsvapnārthavadbhāti tasya svapnanarādayaḥ || 63 || ātmanā jīvena saṃpannā yuktāḥ santi | ahamivātmani satsvabhāve | svaśaṅkābījamāha - jagaditi | tasya mametyarthaḥ || 63 || kathamātmani satyāḥ syurna satyā veti me vada | śrīsarasvatyuvāca | rājanviditavedyeṣu śuddhabodhaikarūpiṣu || 64 || kathaṃ satyāḥ syustvaduktakalpe ityarthaḥ | ajñadṛśā jīvabhāvena teṣāṃ yadi satyatāṃ pṛcchasi tarhi sā tavāpi nāsti | tattvadṛśā adhiṣṭhānacinmātrabhāvena cetteṣāmapi sāstyevetyāśayena devyuttaramāha - rājannityādinā || 64 || na kiṃcidetatsadrūpaṃcidvyomātmasu jāgatam | śuddhabodhātmano bhāti kṛto nāma jagadbhramaḥ || 65 || rajjvāṃ sarpabhrame śānte punaḥ sarpabhramaḥ kutaḥ | asadbhāve parijñāe kutaḥ sattā jagadbhrame || 66 || parijñāte mṛgajale punarjalamatiḥ kutaḥ | svapnakāle parijñāte sve svapnamaraṇaṃ kutaḥ | svasvapne svapnamṛtibhīramṛtasyaiva jāyate || 67 || svapnakāle sve jīvasvarūpe prabodhena parijñāte sati svapnamaraṇaṃ kutaḥ kathaṃ satyamityarthaḥ || 67 || buddhasya śuddhasya śarannabhaḥśrīḥ svacchāvadātātitatāśayasya | ahaṃ jagacceti kuśabdakārtho na vastutaḥ so'ṅga hi vācikaṃ tat || 68 || bodhenājñānamedhāvaraṇāpāye śarannabhaḥśrīriva svaccho nirmalaḥ sphuradātmabhābhiravadāto dhavalīkṛtastadaikarasyāpattyā atitataḥ ativistāraṃ pūrṇatālakṣaṇaṃ prāpta āśayo yasya buddhasya tattvavidaḥ saḥ ajñadṛśā prasiddhaḥ ahamiti jagaditi ca kutsitasyālpasyaṃ śabdasyārtho vastuto nāstyeva | aṅgeti komalāmantraṇe | hi yasmāttadvācikaṃ vācārambhaṇamātram | vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyaṃ mṛttiketyeva satyam ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 68 || ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma | snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 69 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne bhrāntivicāravarṇanaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe bhrāntivicāravarṇanaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 || pañcamadinam | dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 42 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yastvabuddhamatirmūḍho rūḍho na vitate pade | vajrasāramidaṃ tasya jagadastyasadeva sat || 1 || satyatvaṃ jagato'jñāne svapnasyāpi prapañcayate | atrānte tu kathāśeṣo varadānānta īryate || 1 || vidvaddṛśā jagato mithyātvaṃ vistareṇopavarṇya taddṛḍhīkārāyājñadṛśā tasyātyantadṛḍhasatyatāmāha - yastviti | rūḍho dṛḍhavyutpanno na vajrasya sāro dārḍhyamiva sāro yasya tattathāvidhaṃ paramārthasadasti | loke arthakriyākāritvasyaiva satyatvena prasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 1 || yathā bālasya vetālo mṛtiparyantaduḥkhadaḥ | asadeva sadākāraṃ tathā mūḍhamaterjagat || 2 || asato'jñaṃ pratyarthakriyākāritvalakṣaṇaṃ sattvaṃ(tyaṃ?) kva dṛṣṭaṃ tatrāha - yatheti || 2 || tāpa eva yathā vāri mṛgāṇāṃ bhramakāraṇam | asatyameva satyābhaṃ tathā mūḍhamaterjagat || 3 || yathā tāpo marubhūmyātapa evājñamṛgadṛśā satyavāri sat mṛgāṇāṃ bhramakāraṇam || 3 || yathā svapnamṛtirjantorasatyā satyarūpiṇī | arthakriyākarī bhāti tathā mūḍhadhiyāṃ jagat || 4 || śokarodanādyarthakriyākari || 4 || avyutpannasya kanake kānake kaṭake yathā | kaṭakajñaptirevāsti na manāgapi hemadhīḥ || 5 || kanake avyutpannasya anugatakanakasvarūpānabhijñasyetyarthaḥ || 5 || tathā'jñasya purāgāranaganāgendrabhāsurā [bhāsvarā iti pāṭhaḥ] | iyaṃ dṛśyadṛgevāsti natvanyā paramārthadṛk || 6 || agārāṇi gṛhāḥ nagāḥ parvatā vṛkṣāśca nāgendrā gajāḥ sarpā vā tairbhāsurā paramārthadṛk sarvānugataikasadbrahmadṛṣṭiḥ || 6 || yathā nabhasi muktālīpicchakeśoṇḍrakādayaḥ | asatyāḥ satyatāṃ yātā bhātyevaṃ durdṛśāṃ jagat || 7 || muktālī mauktikamālā | picchāniṃ varhāṇi || 7 || p. 233) dīrghasvanamidaṃ viśvaṃ viddhyahantādisaṃyutam | atrānye svapnapuruṣā yathā satyāstathā śṛṇu || 8 || anye svātiriktasatyajanāḥ svapnapuruṣāḥ svapnadṛṣṭapuruṣāntaraprāyāḥ | tarhi te kathaṃ śāstrīyayājanapratigrahopadeśādyarthakriyākṣamāḥ satyā iti śāstre'bhyupagatāstatrāha - yathā satyāstathā śṛṇviti || 8 || asti sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ paramārthaghanaṃ śuci | acetyacinmātravapuḥ paramākāśamātatam || 9 || sarvagataṃ sarvādhiṣṭhānam | paramārthaghanaṃ niratiśayasatyam | prāpta vai satyaṃ teṣāmeṣa satyam ityādiśruteḥ || 9 || tatsarvagaṃ sarvaśakti sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ svayam | yatra yatra yathodeti tathāste tatra tatra vai || 10 || tasya māyāśabalaṃ rūpamāha - tatsarvagamiti | māyayā yatra yatra yathā yathā yādṛśārthakriyāyogyamāvirbhavati tatra tatra tathā āste || 10 || tena svapnapure draṣṭā yānvetti puravāsinaḥ | narāniti narā eva kṣaṇāttasya bhavanti te || 11 || tathā jāgare śāstrīyārthakriyāyogyaṃ tadāvirbhūtaṃ na svapne ityavāntaraviśeṣe'pi na sadrūpe viśeṣa ityāśayenāha - teneti || 11 || yaddraṣṭuścitsvarūpaṃ tatsvapnākāśāntarasthitam | svapnākāśacittābhaṃ hi narānāmeti bhāvitam || 12 || svapnakāśo vikāśaḥ sūkṣmatamanāḍīcchidraṃ tadantaḥsthitaṃ svapnādhyastavipulākāśaparivarticittābhaṃ cittavāsanānusāreṇa vivartamānamityarthaḥ || 12 || veditṛtvaikyavaśato naratevāvabudhyate | ātmanyataścidbalena dvayorapyeti satyatā || 13 || svapnajāgarayordvayorapi ātmani naratādyavabodhe adhyaste satyatāvabodhe cānyonyatādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsa eva heturityāha - veditṛtveti | vediturbhāvo veditṛtvaṃ satyasvaprakāśāparokṣacaitanyaṃ tadaikyaṃ tattādātmyādhyāsastadvaśaḥ saṃsargādhyāsastasmādityarthaḥ | dvayoḥ svapnajāgarayoradhyastataddharmayorvā satyatā eti prathate || 13 || śrīrāma uvāca | svapne'pi svapnapuruṣā na satyāḥ syurmune yadi | vada tatko bhaveddoṣo māyāmātraśarīriṇi || 14 || tadevaṃ svapnajāgraddṛśyapadārthānāṃ mithunībhūtamāyātadadhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇasatyānṛtobhayaśarīratoktā | tatra rāmaḥ svapnasyānṛtamāyāmātraśarīratvamastu kiṃ satyāṃśānupraveśeneti śaṅkate - svapne iti | yadi jāgratpuruṣā adhiṣṭhānasattayā satyā na syustarhi vyavahāravisaṃvādaḥ karmaśāstrāprāmāṇyaṃ ca doṣaḥ syāditi teṣāṃ tathātvamastu | yadi satyāsaṃvalitamāyāmātraśarīriṇi [satyāḥ saṃvalita iti pāṭhaḥ] svapne'pi kalpitāḥ svapnapuruṣāstathā satyā na syustadā ko doṣaḥ | māyāmātraṃ tu kārtsnyenānabhivyaktasvarūpatvāt iti bhagavata vyāsena svapnasya māyāmātratvokteḥ | tathāca kathaṃ svajagataḥ svapnasāmyamiti bhāvaḥ || 14 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | svapne na puravāstavyā vastutaḥ satyarūpiṇaḥ | pramāṇamatra śṛṇu me pratyakṣaṃ nāma netarat || 15 || svāpnārthā brahmavadvastutaḥ satyā na bhavantītyetāvadeva śakyaṃ vaktuṃ na niradhiṣṭhānatvādadhiṣṭhānasattayāpi satyā na bhavantīti | pratyakṣapramāṇavirodhādityāśayena vasiṣṭha uvāca - svapne iti | netaraditi pramāṇāntarasyānādarārthamuktaṃ na pratiṣedhārtham | nahyatyantāsataḥ pratyakṣaṃ nāmopapadyate vandhyāputrādāvadarśanādityāśayaḥ || 15 || sargādāvātmabhūrbhāti svapnābhānubhavātmakaḥ | tatsaṃkalpakalaṃ [kalāviśvaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] viśvamevaṃ svapnābhameva tat || 16 || kiṃca svapnasyātyantāsattve jāgratprapañcasyāpi taddurvāram tasyāpi hairaṇyagarbhasvapnarūpatvādityāśayenāha - sargādāviti || 16 || evaṃ viśvamidaṃ svapnastatra satyaṃ bhavānmama | yathaiva tvaṃ tathaivānye svapne svapnavarā nṛṇām || 17 || tathāca jagataḥ svapnasāmyaṃ prāguktasatyatā ca siddhetyāha - evamiti | tatra svapne bhavānmama satyaṃ tvatsatyatāyāstvayā apalapitumaśakyatvāt | yathaiva tvaṃ tathaivānye'pi tvaddṛśā maddṛśā ca satyāḥ | evamanyeṣāmapi nṛṇāṃ svasvānubhavānusārātsvapnasatyatā siddhetyarthaḥ || 17 || svapne nagaravāstavyāḥ satyā na syurime yadi | tadihāpi tadākāre na satyaṃ me manāgapi || 18 || uktamevārthaṃ punaḥ spaṣṭamāha - svapne ityādinā | nagarasya vāstuni veśmabhuvi bhavā nagaravāstavyāḥ nagare vasantīti vā nagaravāstavyāḥ | vasestavyatkartari ṇicca iti vacanāt || 18 || yathāhaṃ tava satyātmā satyaṃ sarvaṃ bhavenmama | svapnopalambhe saṃsāre mithaḥ siddhyai pramedṛśī || 19 || saṃsāre vipule svapne yathā satyamahaṃ tava | yathā tvamapi me satyaṃ sarvaṃ svapneṣviti kramaḥ || 20 || śrīrāma uvāca | svapnadraṣṭari nirnidre taddraṣṭuḥ svapnapattanam | sadrūpatvāttathaivāste mameti bhagavanmatiḥ || 21 || evaṃ cettarhi svapnadraṣṭurjāgaraṇe jāte'pi svapnaprapañcasya jāgratprapañcavadavasthānaṃ syāditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - svapneti | iti matirmama tvadvacanātsaṃpanneti śeṣaḥ || 21 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evametattathaivāste satyatvātsvapnapattanam | svapnadraṣṭari nirnidre'pyākāśaviśadākṛti || 22 || iṣṭāpattyā vasiṣṭhaḥ pariharati - evametaditi | ākāśaviśadākṛti adhiṣṭhānasanmātrasvabhāvaṃ satyamevetyarthaḥ || 22 || etadāstāmidaṃ tāvadyajjāgradiva manyase | viddhi tatsvapnamevāntardeśakālādyapūrakam || 23 || evaṃ tarhi jāgradarthavatsvapnasyāpi svapnāntare vyavahārasaṃvādaḥ syāditi rāmasya vivakṣāmālakṣya deśāntarakālāntarānanuvṛttikṛto'saṃvādo jāgratpadārtheṣvapi bahuṣvasti | pṛthivyākāśanāmajātyādikatipayapadārthānuvṛttisaṃvādaḥ svapne'pyastīti na viśeṣa upapādayituṃ śakya ityāśayena prauḍhimādarśayannāha - etadāstāmiti | athavā yadi svāpnārthāḥ satyāstarhi jāgare'pyanuvarteranniti rāmasyāśaṅkāmālākṣyāha vasiṣṭhaḥ - etaditi | svāpnasya jāgradbāhyadeśakālādyananuvṛttyā yadyalīkatvaṃmanyase tarhi yajjāgraditi manyase tadapi antaḥ svāpnadeśakālādyapūrakamiti tulyamiti dvayoḥ svapnataivetyarthaḥ || 23 || p. 234) evaṃ sarvamidaṃ bhāti na satyaṃ satyavasthitam | rañjayatyapi mithyaiva svapnastrīsuratopamam || 24 || evamadhiṣṭhānasattayā satyatve'pi sarvadeśakālādyapūrakatvānna svatastatheti mithyātvamubhayoḥ samamityāha - evamiti | rañjayati svāsaktyā mohayati || 24 || sarvatra vidyate sarvaṃ dehasyāntarbahistathā | yattu vetti yathā saṃvittattathā svaiva paśyati || 25 || saṃvidastu sarvadeśakālādipūrakatvātsatyatvaṃ sarvatra māyāśaktyā sarvabhāvena sphuraṇasāmarthyaṃ cetyāha - sarvatreti | svaiva svayameva || 25 || yatkośe vidyate dravyaṃ taddraṣṭrā labhyate yathā | tathāsti sarvaṃ cidvyomni cetyate tattvanena vai || 26 || kośe dhanāgāre | dravyaṃ dhanam | anena cidvyomnā || 26 || anantaramuvācedaṃ devī jñaptirvidūratham | kṛtvā bodhāmṛtāsekairvivekāṅkurasundaram || 27 || evamutkathaṃ rāmaṃ samādhāya prastutakathāmālambyāha - anantaramiti || 27 || etadeva mayā rājaṁllīlārthamupavarṇitam | svasti te'stu gamiṣyāvo dṛṣṭā dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayaḥ || 28 || etatprāguktaṃ tattvam | līlārthaṃ līlāprītyartham | svasti abhilaṣitārthasiddhirastu | jaganmithyātvasyoktasya dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭayo maṇḍapāntastvadīyabrahmāṇḍakalpanālakṣaṇā dṛṣṭā līlayeti śeṣaḥ || 28 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti prokte sarasvatyā girā madhuravarṇayā | uvāca vacanaṃ dhīmānbhūmipālo vidūrathaḥ || 29 || dhīmānsvasti te'stvityuktestātparyaṃ vidvān || 29 || vidūratha uvāca | mamāpi darśanaṃ devi moghaṃ bhavati nārthini | mahāphalapradāyāstu kathaṃ tava bhaviṣyati || 30 || mama manuṣyamātrasyālpadānasamarthasyāpītyāśayaḥ || 30 || ahaṃ dehaṃ samutsṛjya lokāntaramito'param | nijamāyāmi he devi svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ yathā || 31 || nijaṃ prāktanam | āyāmi avilambenāgamiṣyāmi || 31 || paśyādiśāśu māṃ mātaḥ prapannaṃ śaraṇāgatam | bhakte'vahelā varade mahatāṃ na virājate || 32 || paśya kṛpādṛṣṭyā | ādiśa prayaccha matprārthitamupadeśottarakāryaṃ ca || 32 || yaṃ pradeśamahaṃ yāmi tamevāyātvayaṃ mama | mantrī kumārī caiveyaṃ bāleti kuru me dayām || 33 || prārthanīyārthamāha - yamiti | kumārī anūḍhā kanyā || 33 || śrīsarasvatyuvāca | āgaccha rājyamucitārthavilāsacāru prāgjanmamaṇḍalapate kuru nirviśaṅkam | asmābhirarthijanakāmanirākṛtirhi dṛṣṭā na kācana kadācidapīti viddhi || 34 || līlābhaktibhāgyocitairarthavilāsaiścāru rājyaṃ kuru | asmābhirnirākṛtiḥ pratyākhyānaṃ kadācidapi na kṛteti śeṣaḥ | kenacidapi na dṛṣṭetyarthaḥ || 34 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 svapnapuruṣasatyatvanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe svapnapuruṣasatyatvanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 || tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 43 śrīsarasvatyuvāca | asmin raṇavare rājanmartavyaṃ bhavatādhunā | prāptavyaṃ prāktanaṃ rājyaṃ sarvaṃ pratyakṣameva te || 1 || abhīṣṭavaradānaṃ ca purasyākramadīpanam | varṇyate dahyamānānāṃ ceṣṭā ca puravāsinām || 1 || devī tajjijñāsitaṃ bhāvyarthamapi spaṣṭamācakṣāṇā varaśeṣamapi dātumāha - asminniti | sarvaṃ te pratyakṣameva bhaviṣyatīti śeṣaḥ || 1 || kumāryā mantriṇā caiva tvayā ca prāktanaṃ puram | āgantavyaṃ śavībhūtaṃ prāptavyaṃ taccharīrakam || 2 || tvayā ca prāktanaṃ śavībhūtaṃ taccharīrakaṃ prāptavyamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 2 || āvāṃ yāvo yathāyātaṃ vātarūpeṇa ca tvayā | āgantavyaḥ sa deśastu kumāryā mantriṇāpi ca || 3 || mṛtvā vāyurūpiṇā ātivāhikadeśarūpeṇa tvayā sa prāktano deśa āgantavyaḥ || 3 || anyaiva gatiraśvasya gatiranyā kharoṣṭrayoḥ | madasvinnakapolasya gatiranyaiva dantinaḥ || 4 || iyamātivāhikadehagatirmānorathikagativanmaṇḍapāntaḥsaṃvṛtākāśe'pi sudūramiva saṃbhavati nāśvādigativaddaiśavaipulyaṃ prāksiddhamapekṣata ityāśayenāha - anyaiveti || 4 || prastuteti kathā yāvanmitho madhurabhāṣiṇoḥ | tāvatpraviśya saṃbhrānta uvācordhvasthito naraḥ || 5 || ūrdhvasthitaḥ prāsādāgrādyunnatapradeśamāruhya niśi bāhyapuravṛttāntadarśī puruṣo rājasannidhiṃ praviśyovāca || 5 || p. 235) deva sāyakacakrāsigadāparighavṛṣṭimat | mahatparabalaṃ prāptamekārṇava ivoddhataḥ || 6 || deveti rājasaṃbodhanam || 6 || kalpakālāniloddhūtakulācalaśilopamam | gadāśaktibhuśuṇḍīnāṃ vṛṣṭiṃ muñcati tuṣṭimat || 7 || tuṣṭimat utsāhaprahṛṣṭaṃ parabalam || 7 || nagare nagasaṃkāśe lagno'gnirvyāptadiktaṭaḥ | dahaṃścaṭacaṭāsphoṭaiḥ pātayatyuttamāṃ purīm || 8 || unnataprāsādaśikharaistṛṇakāṣṭhādisamṛddhyā ca nagasaṃkāśe parvatasadṛśe || 8 || kalpāmbudaghaṭātulyā vyomni dhūmamahādrayaḥ | balātproḍḍayanaṃ kartuṃ pravṛttā garuḍā iva || 9 || kalpāmbudānāṃ saṃvartameghānāṃ ghaṭābhiḥ samūhaistulyāḥ || 9 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sasaṃbhramaṃ vadatyevaṃ puruṣe paruṣāravaḥ | udabhūtpūrayannāśā bahiḥ kolāhalo mahān || 10 || sasaṃbhramaṃ sabhayam | paruṣā niṣṭhurabhāṣaṇarūpā āravā yatra tathāvidhaḥ kolāhalaḥ | āśā diśaḥ || 10 || balādākarṇakṛṣṭānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ śaravarṣiṇām | bṛṃhatāmatimattānāṃ kuñjarāṇāṃ tarasvinām || 11 || kolāhalameva saṃbandhibhedairviśiṣya varṇayati - balādityādinā || 11 || pure caṭacaṭāsphoṭairdahatāṃ jātavedasām | paurāṇāṃ dagdhadārāṇāṃ mahāhalahalāravaiḥ || 12 || mahāhalahalāravaih kathita ityuttaratrānvayaḥ [paurāṇāmiti dvādaśaślokottarārdhena iti bhāvaḥ] || 12 || taratāmagnikhaṇḍānāṃ ṭāṃkāraḥ kathito ravaiḥ | jvalitānāṃ parispandāddhagaddhagiti cārciṣām || 13 || arciṣāṃ dhagaddhagiti ravaiḥ saha janaiḥ kathitaṣṭāṃkāra udabhūdityanukṛṣyate || 13 || atha vātāyanāddevyau mantrī rājā vidūrathaḥ | dadṛśuḥ prollasannādaṃ mahāniśi mahāpuram || 14 || vātāyanātprāsādagavākṣāt || 14 || pralayānalasaṃkṣubdhapūrṇaikārṇavaraṃhasā | pūrṇaṃ parabalenograhetimeghataraṅgiṇā || 15 || ugrairhetibhirmeghataraṅgobhayavatā || 15 || kalpāntavahnivigalanmerubhūdharabhāsuraiḥ | dahyamānaṃ mahājvālājvālairambarapūrakaiḥ || 16 || mahājvālānāṃ jvālaiḥ śikhābhiḥ | jālaiḥ iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 16 || muṣṭigrāhyamahāmeghagarjāsaṃtarjitorjitaiḥ | ghoraṃ kalakalārāvairmāṃsalairdasyujalpitaiḥ || 17 || moṣaṇaṃ muṣṭiḥ paraluṇṭhanaṃ tadbāhyaviṣaye parabhīṣaṇāya mahāmeghagarjāsadṛśaiḥ saṃtarjitairbhartsanairūrjitaiḥ prabalairmāṃsalaiḥ puṣṭairdasyavaścorāstajjalpitairghoram || 17 || puṣkarāvartasaṃkāśadhūmrābhrapihitāmbaram | proḍḍīnahemāgranibhairjvālāpuñjairnirantaram || 18 || puṣkarāvartāḥ pralayameghāḥ | nirantaraṃ niravakāśam || 18 || taradulmukakhaṇḍogratārātaralitāmbaram | anyonyadeśasadmaughaprajvalajjvalanācalam || 19 || ulmukānāṃ jvalatkāṣṭhānāṃ khaṇḍā evogrā autpātikā raktāstārāḥ jvālāparivartena anyonyadeśavinimayena prajvalanto jvalanācalā yatra || 19 || hatasainyapurāpātaṃ drutāṅgārābhrakoṭaraiḥ | karkaśākrandanirdagdhalokapūgogragarjitam || 20 || hatāvaśiṣṭasainyānāṃ purāpāto nagarapraveśo yatra | drutāḥ prasṛtā aṅgārā yeṣu tathāvidhairabhrakoṭarairmeghacchidrairupalakṣitamityarthaḥ | karkaśākrandaṃ yathā syāttathā nirdagdhajanasamūhaiḥ śatrubhirugragarjitaṃ yatra || 20 || kṛśānukaṇanārācanirantaratarāmbaram | bahuhetiśilājālaluṭaddagdhapurotkaram || 21 || kṛśānukaṇairnārācaiśca nirantarataramatyantaniravakāśamambaraṃ yatra | hetibhiḥ śilājālaiśca luṭhanto nipatantaḥ | puraśabdena purajanā ucyante | luṭhantaḥ pradhāvanto dagdhaṃ puraṃ yaistathāvidhā utkarā ūrdhvīkṛtahastāḥ śatravo yatreti vā || 21 || raṇaddviradasaṃghaṭṭakuṭṭitodbhaṭasadbhaṭam | vidravattaskaracchedamārgakīrṇamahādhanam || 22 || aṅgārarāśinipatannaranāryugrarodanam | sphuṭaccaṭacaṭāśabdapraluṭhatsphuṭakāṣṭhakam || 23 || raṇe dviradānāṃ saṃghaṭṭaiḥ kuṭṭitāścūrṇitā udbhaṭāḥ śūratarāḥ sadbhaṭā yatra | taskarāṇāṃ śiraśchedena || 22 || 23 || vipulālātacakraughaśatasūryanabhastalam | aṅgāraśikhirākīrṇasamastavasudhātalam || 24 || alātāni jvaladulmukāni | śikhirairagnimirākīrṇāni || 24 || dagdhāgnikāṣṭhakreṃkāraraṇajjvalanavaiṇavam | dagdhajantughanākrandarudatsakalasainikam || 25 || dagdhairagnikāṣṭhaiḥ sahakreṃkāreṇa raṇatprajvalanayuktaṃ vaiṇavaṃ veṇukāṣṭhaṃ yatra || 25 || pāṃsuśeṣāttarājaśrīvṛddhatṛptahutāśanam | sakalagrasanārambhasodyogāgnimahāśanam || 26 || pāṃsava eva śiṣyante yathā tathā āttāyāṃ dagdhāyāṃ rājaśriyi vṛddhaḥ pravṛddhastṛptaśca hutāśano yatra | agnilakṣaṇo mahāśano ghasmaro yatra || 26 || yadṛcchātkāraḍātkārakaṭhināgniraṭadgṛham | anantajantubhojyānnavahnibhuktendhanaspṛham || 27 || yadṛcchayā akasmādeva daivopapāditābhyāṃ sarvasvādānamātkāro niśi supteṣu dasyubhiḥ praharaṇaṃ ḍātkārastābhyāṃ kaṭhinena kurvāreṇāgninā ca raṭanto gṛhā yatra | anantānāṃ jantūnāṃ bhojyeṣu bhojanārheṣvanneṣu dhānyarāśiṣu vahninā bhukteṣu avaśiṣṭendhanamātre keṣāṃcitspṛhā yatra || 27 || atha śuśrāva tatrāsau giro rājā vidūrathaḥ | yodhānāṃ dagdhadārāṇāṃ paśyatāmbhidhāvatām || 28 || dāragrahaṇaṃ sarvasvopalakṣaṇam || 28 || p. 236) hā mattamarudūrdhvasthānaṅgāra gṛhapādapān | raṇatkharakharaṃ nīrajālāmātapapanthinaḥ || 29 || aṅga āra iti cchedaḥ | aṅgeti kaścitkaṃcitsaṃbodhyāha - nīrajālena rasātiśayena āmān haritānata evātapasya saṃtāpasya panthinaḥ paripanthino nivārakān ūrdhvasthān aunnatye sthitān asmadgṛhalakṣaṇānasmadgṛhasaṃvṛddhāṃśca pādapān vṛkṣān unmūlayituṃ mattaḥ pracaṇḍo marut vipallakṣaṇo vāyurvā raṇatkharakharaṃ [1] yathā syāttathā āra ājagāma | hā iti khede || 29 || hā dagdhadārāḥ prāleyaśītā deheṣu dantinām | magnā manassu mahatāmiva vijñānasūktayaḥ || 30 || prākprāleyaśītā dagdhāḥ saṃtaptā dārā dantināṃ mṛtānāṃ deheṣu līnāḥ pracchannāḥ sūktipakṣe jñānāgninā dagdhāḥ sthūlādidehā yābhiḥ | trividhatāpopaśamanātprāleyādapi śītalāḥ || 30 || hā tāta hetayo lagnāstaruṇīkabarītṛṇe | jvalanti śuṣkaparṇaughā iva vīrānileritāḥ || 31 || hetayaḥ śastrāgnayo vividhāstajjvālā vā | kavaryaḥ keśāstallakṣaṇe tṛṇe | jvalanti dīpyante || 31 || āvartananadīdīrghā vahatyūrdhvataraṅgiṇī | paśyeyaṃ dhūmayamunā vyomagaṅgāṃ pradhāvati || 32 || āvartanairāvartairnadīsadṛśapravāhabhedaiśca dīrghā | vyomalakṣaṇāṃ gaṅgāṃ mandākinīṃ vā || 32 || vahadulmukakāṣṭhordhvagāminī dhūmanimnagā | vaimānikānandhayati paśyāgnikaṇabudbudā || 33 || vahanti pravahanti ulmukakāṣṭhāni yasyāṃ sā | agnikaṇā eva budbudā yasyām || 33 || asyā mātā pitā bhrātā jāmātā stanapāḥ sute | asminsadmani nirdagdhā dagdhaivāsatsamindhane || 34 || stanapāḥ stanadhayāḥ | sute kanye | putrīsaṃbodhanaṃ vā | iyamapi tadvirahalakṣaṇe asatsamindhane avidyamāne'pyagnau dagdhaiva || 34 || hā hā hāgaccha te śīghrametadaṅgāramandiram | itaḥ pravṛttaṃ patituṃ sumeruḥ pralaye yathā || 35 || śīghraṃ āgaccha nirgaccha te tava etadaṅgāravajjvalitaṃ mandiraṃ itaḥ svasthānāccalanena patituṃ pravṛttam || 35 || aho śaraśilāśaktikuntaprāsāsihetayaḥ | jālasaṃdhyābhrapaṭalaṃ viśanti śalabhā iva || 36 || vātāyanajālakalakṣaṇaṃ saṃdhyābhrapaṭalam || 36 || hetipravāhā jvalanaṃ nabhasyantyāṃ viśantyaho | vaḍavānalamujjvālamarṇaḥ [katipayādarśāntarairapyatra raṇādityeva paṭhyate parantvetatpāṭho mūlānugatvātsuvaca iti sa eva saṅgṛhīto'smābhiḥ] pūrā ivārṇavāt || 37 || nabhasyāntyāṃ bhayānnabha utpatitumicchantyāṃ puryām | arṇaḥpūrā [arṇapūrāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] jalapravāhāḥ || 37 || dhūmāyanti mahābhrāṇi jvālāḥ śikharikoṭiṣu | sarasānyapi śuṣyanti hṛdayānīva rāgiṇām || 38 || śikhariṇāṃ śṛṅgavatāṃ prāsādānāṃ koṭiṣvagrabhāgeṣu | sarasāni sajalāni vāpyādīni udyānāni ca || 38 || ālānatvaruṣevaitā dantibhirvṛkṣapaṅktayaḥ | sphuratkaṭakaṭārāvaṃ pātyante kṛtacītkṛtaiḥ || 39 || ālānaṃ bandhanastambhastajjātīyatvaprayuktayā ruṣā || 39 || puṣṭapuṣpaphalaskandhā gataśrīkā gṛhadrumāḥ | gatā nirdagdhasarvasvā gṛhasthā iva dīnatām || 40 || mātāpitṛvinirmuktā bālakāstimirāvalīm | magnanto'ṅgeṣurathyāsu kuḍyapātena hā hatāḥ || 41 || timirāvalīṃ nilayanāya magnantaḥ śodhayantaḥ | mṛgayanta iti yāvat | masjeḥ śodhanārthācchatari cchāndase kutvanatve | aṅgetyāmantraṇe | iṣukīrṇāsu rathyāsu | kuḍyapātena bhittipatanena || 41 || vātavidrāvitāttrasyankariṇyo raṇamūrdhani | patadaṅgārakāgārabhāriṇaḥ kaṭukūjitam || 42 || vātena vidrāvitāt proḍḍāyitāt | patantaḥ aṅgārakā yasmāttathāvidhāt | agāraṃ bhartu varṣātapādibhyastrātuṃ śīlamasyetyagārabhāri cchadistasmātkariṇyo'bhrambaḥ kaṭukūjitaṃ yathā syāttathā trasyan | traserlaṅi vā bhrāśabhlāśa iti śyan | aḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 42 || hā kaṣṭamasinirbhinne skandhe sannadṛḍholmuke | patito yantrapāṣāṇaḥ puruṣasyāśaniryathā || 43 || gavāśvamahiṣebhoṣṭraśvaśṛgālaiḍakairaho | ghorai raṇamivārabdhaṃ mārgarodhakamākulaiḥ || 44 || eḍakairmeṣaiḥ gantṝṇāṃ mārganirodhakaṃ raṇaṃ yuddhamārabdhamiva paśyantviti śeṣaḥ || 44 || paṭaiḥ paṭapaṭāśabdajalajālālimālitaiḥ | ākrandantyaḥ striyo yānti sthalapadmācitā iva || 45 || agniśikhāskandanabhayādārdrapaṭānparidhāya nirgacchantīḥ striyo varṇayati ##- parivṛtairhastapādavakralakṣaṇaiḥ sthalapadmairācitā ghaṭitā iva || 45 || strīṇāṃ jvālālavāḥ paśya lihantyalakavallarīḥ | kurvanto'śokapuṣpābhāṃ karabhā iva pannagīḥ || 46 || karabhā uṣṭrāḥ | pannaṃ patitaṃ yathā syāttathā gacchantyaḥ pannagyaḥ pralambitataruśākhāḥ daivāttadālambisarpiṇīrvā || 46 || hā hā hariṇaśāvākṣyāḥ pakṣalakṣaṇapakṣmasu | kumārgeṣviva viśrāntimeti kārśānavi śikhā || 47 || pakṣalakṣaṇeṣu bhramarapakṣasadṛśeṣvakṣipakṣmasu | kṛśānuragnistatsaṃbandhinī kārśānavī śikhā jvālā || 47 || dahyamāno viniryāti na kalatraṃ vinā naraḥ | aho bata durucchedāḥ prāṇināṃ snehavāgurāḥ || 48 || svayaṃ dahyamāno'pi || 48 || karī rabhasanirlūnajvaladaṅgārapādapaḥ | pluṣṭapuṣkarakaḥ kopānmagnaḥ puṣkaradaṃ saraḥ || 49 || rabhasena balavegena nirlūno bhagno jvaladaṅgāramiśra ālānapādapo yena | ata eva tadākarṣaṇakāle pluṣṭo dagdhaḥ puṣkaraḥ śuṇḍāgraṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ karī palāyya janebhyaḥ puṣkaradaṃ padmadaṃ saraḥ prāpya tatra magnaḥ | dagdhapuṣkarasya punarlābhecchayeveti śleṣamūlā utprekṣā || 49 || p. 237) dhūmo'mbudapadaṃ prāpya vilolāntastaḍillataḥ | jvaladaṅgāranārācanikaraṃ parivarṣati || 50 || ambudānāṃ padaṃ vṛṣṭyadhikāranirvāhakamākāśasthānaṃ prāpya vilolavahnijvālālakṣaṇā antargatāstaḍillatā yasya | jvalatāmaṅgārāṇāṃ nārācānāṃ śarāṇāṃ ca nikaraṃ svānurūpaṃ parito varṣatītyutprekṣā || 50 || deva dhūmasphuradvahnikaṇa āvartavṛttimān | sthita āpīḍavānvyomni ratnapūrṇa ivārṇavaḥ || 51 || deveti rājānaṃ saṃbodhya kasyaciduktiḥ | dhūmo vyomni arṇava iva sthitaḥ | āpīḍavān śikhātaraṅgavān || 51 || gauramambaramābhāti jvālāśikharatejasā | mṛtyunevotsave dattaḥ kuṅkumāktakaraṇḍakaḥ || 52 || gauraṃ pītamambaramākāśaḥ | kuṅkumaiḥ akto rañjitaḥ karaṇḍakaḥ saṃpuṭako dattaḥ | arthāddigvadhūbhya iti gamyate || 52 || aho nu viṣamaṃ cedaṃ vartate vṛttavarjitam | dhriyante rājanāryo'pi vairivīrairudāyudhaiḥ || 53 || vṛttaṃ saccaritaṃ tena varjitaṃ bahiṣkṛtam || 53 || lolasragadāmakusumairmārgaprākārakārakaiḥ | ardhanirdagdhakabarīkīrṇavakṣasthalastanāḥ || 54 || āsargasaṃmāpte rājanārīreva viśinaṣṭi - loletyādinā | mārge pra ākiraṇaṃ prākārastasya kārakairlolaiḥ sragdāmabhiḥ kusumaiścopalakṣitāḥ || 54 || ālolāmbarasaṃlakṣyanitambajaghanasthalāḥ | patanmāṇikyavalayavalitāvanimaṇḍalāḥ || 55 || patadbhirmāṇikyairvalayaiśca māṇikyakhacitairvalayairvā valitāni saṃvṛtānyavanimaṇḍalāni yābhiḥ || 55 || chinnahāralatājālavikīrṇāmalamauktikāḥ | dṛṣṭādṛṣṭastanaśreṇīpārśvodyatkanakaprabhāḥ || 56 || kurarīkarkaśākrandamandīkṛtaraṇāravāḥ | dhārāvāhāsrutārāvabhinnapārśvavicetanāḥ || 57 || kurarīśabdavatkarkaśairduḥśravairākrandairmandīkṛto'bhibhūto raṇāravo yābhiḥ | dhārāvāhamavicchinnadhāraṃ yathā syāttathā āsrutairnirgatairākrandārāvairbhinnāni vidāritānīva pīḍitāni kukṣipārśvāni yāsām | ata eva vicetanāḥ kartavyārthacetanāśūnyāḥ || 57 || raktakardamabāṣpāmbuklinnagranthitavāsasaḥ | bhujamūlārpitabhujairnīyamānā balānnṛbhiḥ || 58 || palāyanaśaṅkayā parasparaṃ granthitavāsasaḥ || 58 || ka ivāsminparitrātā syādityādīnavīkṣitaiḥ | utpalālīva varṣadbhiḥ pariroditasainikāḥ || 59 || dīnairvīkṣitairvīkṣaṇaiḥ | parito dayayā roditāḥ rodanaśīlāḥ kṛtāḥ svapakṣasainikā yābhistāḥ || 59 || mṛṇālakomalācchorumūlajālaiḥ sunirmalaiḥ | svacchāmbaratalālakṣyairākāśanalinīnibhāḥ || 60 || svaccheṣvambarataleṣu vastrāntaḥpradeśeṣvālakṣyaiḥ | ambarapadaśleṣādākāśanalinīnibhāḥ || 60 || ālolamālyavasanābharaṇāṅgarāgā bāṣpākulātatacalālakavallarīkāḥ | ānandamandaranirantaramathyamānā- tkāmārṇavātsamuditā iva rājalakṣmyaḥ || 61 || ātatā dīrghāścalāścālakavallaryo yāsāṃ tāḥ | ānando'tra viṣayasukhaṃ tallakṣaṇena mandareṇa mathyamānāt | rājñāṃ mūrtibhūtā lakṣmyaḥ saṃpado rājā candrastadghaṭitā lakṣmyaḥ śriyo vā || 61 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 agnidagdhagṛhādivarṇanaṃ nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe agnidagdhagṛhādivarṇanaṃ nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 || catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 44 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etasminnantare rājamahiṣī mattayauvanā | tadviveśa gṛhaṃ lakṣmīriva paṅkajakoṭaram || 1 || bhītāṃ vilokya mahiṣīṃ śrutvāntaḥpuradharṣaṇam | yuddhāya rājño niryāṇaṃ līlātattvaṃ ca varṇyate || 1 || mattamiva vighūrṇamānaṃ yauvanaṃ yasyām | tallīlāprajñādhiṣṭhitaṃ rājño gṛham || 1 || ālolamālyavasanā bhinnahāralatākulā | anuyātā vayasyābhirdāsībhirbhayavihvalā || 2 || candrānanāvadātāṅgī śvāsotkampipayodharā | tārakākāradaśanā sthitā dyauriva rūpiṇī || 3 || candra iva candra eva ca ānanaṃ yasyāḥ | avadātāni gaurāṇi svacchāni cāṅgāni yasyāḥ || 3 || atha tasyā vayasyaikā rājānaṃ taṃ vyajijhapat | bhūtasaṃgrāmasaṃrabdhamamarendramivāpsarāḥ || 4 || deva devī sahāsmābhiḥ palāyyāntaḥpurāntarāt | śaraṇaṃ devamāyātā vātārteva latā drumam || 5 || devī kṛtābhiṣekā pradhānamahiṣī || 5 || rājandārā hṛtāstāste balavadbhirudāyudhaiḥ | ūrmijālairmahābdhīnāṃ tīradrumalatā iva || 6 || dārāḥ anyā bhoginyaḥ || 6 || antaḥpurādhipāḥ sarve piṣṭāḥ śatrubhiruddhataiḥ | aśaṅkitābhipatitairvātairiva varadrumāḥ || 7 || piṣṭāḥ saṃcūrṇitāḥ || 7 || dūreṇāśaṅkamāyātaiḥ parairnaḥ puramāhṛtam | rātrau varṣāsvivodghoṣaiḥ kamalānīva vāribhiḥ || 8 || dūreṇa dūrāt | dūrāntikārthebhyo dvitīyā ca iti cāttṛtīyā | āhṛtamāskanditam || 8 || p. 238) dhūmaṃ varṣadbhirunnādairlelihānograhetibhiḥ | vahnibhirnaḥ puraṃ prāptaṃ parayodhaiśca bhūribhiḥ || 9 || dhūmaṃ varṣadbhiḥ kiradbhiḥ | unnādairdhvanadbhiḥ | dhūmavarmabhiḥ iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | unmādaiḥ iti pāṭhe utkṛṣṭo mādo harṣo glepanaṃ ca yeṣāṃ taiḥ | lelihānā iva calanta ugrā hetayaḥ khaḍgā jvālāśca yeṣām || 9 || parivārairvilāsinyo devya āhṛtya mūrdhajaiḥ | ākrandantyo balānnītāḥ kurarya iva dhīvaraiḥ || 10 || parivāraiḥ śatrusainikaiḥ | kuraryo mṛgyaḥ pakṣiṇyaśca | dhīvarairlubdhakaiḥ || 10 || iti no yeyamāyātā śākhā prasaraśālinī | āpattāmalamuddhartuṃ devasyaivāsti śaktatā || 11 || āpat vipat | tāmalamatyarthamuddhartuṃ nivārayitum || 11 || ityākarṇyāvalokyāsau devyau yuddhāya yāmyataḥ | kṣamyatāṃ mama bhāryeyaṃ yuṣmatpādābjaṣaṭpadī || 12 || asau rājā iti vākyamākarṇya devyau vilokya uvāceti śeṣaḥ | he devyau ahaṃ yuddhāya yāmi gacchāmi kṣamyatām | ājñāṃ vinaivāntarāle nirgamanāparādhaḥ | yuṣmatpādābjaṣaṭpadīti yuvābhyāṃ rakṣaṇīyetyāśayaḥ || 12 || ityuktvā niryayau rājā kopāruṇitalocanaḥ | mattebhanirbhinnavanaḥ kandarādiva kesarī || 13 || līlā līlāṃ dadarśātha svākārasadṛśākṛtim | pratibimbamivāyātāmādarśe cārudarśanām || 14 || līlā prabuddhalīlā || 14 || prabuddhalīlovāca | kimidaṃ devi he brūhi [me brūhīti pāṭhaḥ] kasmādiyamahaṃ sthitā | yā sā'bhavamahaṃ pūrvaṃ kathaṃ seyamahaṃ sthitā || 15 || seyaṃ bhūtveti śeṣaḥ | yā ahaṃ sā iyaṃ katham | yā prathamavayaskā abhavaṃ sā tathaiva sthitā katham | svasyā anyatvāyogādatītāvasthāyāśca sthityasaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 15 || mantriprabhṛtayaḥ paurā yodhāḥ sabalavāhanāḥ | sarva eva ta eveme sthitāstatra tathaiva te || 16 || kiṃca mantryādiṣvapi bhedapratyabhijñe viruddhe ityāha - mantriprabhṛtaya iti || 16 || tatrāpīha ca he devi sarve kathamavasthitāḥ | bahirantaśca mukure ivaite kiṃ pracetanāḥ || 17 || pracetanāḥ sacetanāḥ kim || 17 || śrīdevyuvāca | yathā jñaptirudetyantastathānubhavati kṣaṇāt | citiścetyārthatāmeti cittaṃ cittārthatāmiva || 18 || citiśaktīnāmatarkyatvāttulyakarmodbodhitānāṃ tulya evāvirbhāvaḥ kvacidbhavatīti devī dṛṣṭisṛṣṭivādamālambya samādhatte - yatheti | cetyārthatāṃ adhyāsena cetyākāratām | yathā cittaṃ manaḥ svapnādau cittānubhūtajāgradarthākāratāmityarthaḥ || 18 || yādṛgarthaṃ jagadrūpaṃ tatraivodeti tatkṣaṇāt | na deśakāladīrghatvaṃ na vaicitryaṃ padārthajam || 19 || yādṛk yadākāro'rtho yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ saṃskārātmakaṃ jagadrūpaṃ tatra citte citi ca asti tādṛgevodeti | bhojakādṛṣṭodbodhitā māyāsaṃbalitacicchaktiraghaṭitamapi ghaṭayituṃ samarthetyarthaḥ | evaṃca deśakālālpatāvaipulyavirodho'pi parihṛta ityāśayenāha - neti | yadi padārthajaṃ syāttarhi tatsvabhāvaviruddhaṃ na ghaṭeta natu tatheti bhāvaḥ || 19 || bāhyamābhyantaraṃ bhāti svapnārtho'tra nidarśanam | yadantaḥ svapnasaṃkalpapuraṃ ca kacanaṃ citeḥ || 20 || caitanye adhyastatvāttadābhyantaraṃ jagadbāhyaṃ bahirbhavamiva bhāti || 20 || tadetadbāhyanāmnaiva svabhyāsātsatsphuṭaṃ sthitam | yādṛgbhāvo bhṛto bhartā tava tasmiṃstadā pure || 21 || svabhyāsāccirābhyāsāt sphuṭaṃ vyaktaṃ satsatyamiva sthitam | yādṛk bhāvo vāsanā yasya sa tathāvidhaḥ san mṛtaḥ || 21 || tādṛgbhāvastamevārthaṃ tatraiva samupāgataḥ | anya eva hyamī bhūtāstebhyastāstādṛśā api || 22 || samupāgataḥ prāptavān | samānakarmavāsanodbodhitatvādākārasāmye'pyete mantryādijīvā na ta eva kiṃtvanye ityāha - anya eveti | ta eveti pratyabhijñayā abhyastāḥ punaḥpunaranubhūtā api tādṛśā anye eva || 22 || sadrūpā eva caitasya svapnasaṃkalpasainyavat | avisaṃvādi sarvārtharūpaṃ yadanubhūyate || 23 || etasya rājñaścitsattayā sadrūpā eva | etāvadeva svāpnājjāgradvastuno vailakṣaṇyaṃ yadavisaṃvādi sarvapuruṣasādhāraṇārthatvaṃ naitāvanmātreṇa satyatāsiddhirityāha - avisaṃvādīti | candraprādeśikatvendrajālādāvapi avisaṃvādi sarvārthatvadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 23 || tasya tāvadvada kathaṃ kīdṛśī vāpi satyatā | athavottarakāle tu bhaṅguratvādavastu tat || 24 || uttarakāle bādhyatvātsvapnasyāsatyatvaṃ cejjāgratyapi samānaṃ nāśabādhayorvastuni viśeṣābhāvādityāśayenāha - athaveti | tatsvāpnam || 24 || īdṛkca sarvamevedaṃ tatra kā nāstitādhikā | svapne jāgradasadrūpā svapno jāgratyasanmayaḥ || 25 || adhikā jāgradartheṣvityarthaḥ | parasparakālāsattvamapyaviśiṣṭamityāha - svapne iti || 25 || mṛtirjanmanyasadrūpā mṛtyāṃ janmāpyasanmayam | viśaredviśarārutvādanubhūteśca rāghava || 26 || nāśe'pi bādhavatparasparakālāsattvaṃ tulyamityāha - mṛtiriti | nāśe avayavānāṃ viśarārutvāddravyaṃ viśarennaśyet | bādhe tvanubhūteranubhavabalādviśaret | iti nimittabhede'pi na viśaraṇe viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 26 || evaṃ na sannāsadidaṃ bhrāntimātraṃ vibhāsate | mahākalpāntasaṃpattāvapyadyātha yuge'nagha || 27 || prāk satyatopapāditā iha tvasatyatetyanirvacanīyatā dvayorapi sametyāha - evamiti | evaṃ ca sṛṣṭikāle pralayakāle cāviśiṣṭaṃ sadrūpaṃ brahma siddhamityāha - mahākalpānteti | mahākalpāntasaṃpattāvapi adyāpi athānantaramatītānāgatayugabhede'pi kadācana kadāpi yannāsti tatsvarūpeṇa na kiṃtu tatkalpanādhiṣṭhānaṃ brahmaivāsti atastadeva jagannatu bhāsamānamabrahmarūpaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 27 || p. 239) na kadācana yannāsti tadbrahmaivāsti tajjagat | tasminmadhye kacantīmā bhrāntayaḥ sṛṣṭināmikāḥ || 28 || vyomni keśoṇḍrakānīva na kacantīva vastutaḥ | yathā taraṅgā jaladhau tathemāḥ sṛṣṭayaḥ pare || 29 || na kacantyeveti vaktavye ivakāraḥ prapañcavattadabhāvasyāpi brahmātiriktasya mithyātvadyotanārthaḥ || 29 || utpattyotpattya līyante rajāṃsīva mahānile | tasmādbhrāntimayābhāse mithyātvamahamātmani || 30 || mithyaiva tvaṃ ahaṃ ityevaṃvibhāgātmani || 30 || mṛgatṛṣṇājalacaye kaivāsthā sargabhasmani | bhrāntayaśca na tatrānyāstāstadeva paraṃ padam || 31 || sargabhasmani dagdhapaṭabhasmaprāye prapañce | nanu viṣayabādhe'pi bhrāntijñānasvarūpābādhāttaireva dvaitaṃ syāttatrāha - bhrāntayaśceti | nirviṣayajñānānāṃ parasparaṃ brahmataśca bhedakābhāvādbrahmamātratvamityarthaḥ || 31 || ghane tamasi yakṣābhāstama eva na yakṣakaḥ | tasmājjanmamṛtirmoho vyāmohatvamidaṃ tatam || 32 || yakṣābhāḥ bālasya yakṣabhrāntayaḥ | vyāmoho'jñānaṃ tasya bhāvo vyāmohatvaṃ tadīyāvaraṇavikṣepaśaktistadevedaṃ jagadrūpaṃ tatam || 32 || sarvaṃ tatsamahākalpaṃ śāntau yadavaśiṣyate | nātaḥ satyamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ na cāsatyaṃ kadācana || 33 || mahākalpo brahmajñānena sarvabādhalakṣaṇo vaijñānikaḥ pralayastena sahitaṃ bādhyamityarthaḥ | adhiṣṭhānabrahmasattaiva dṛśyasya sattvāsatvādisarvapakṣānniruṇaddhītyāha - śāntāvityādinā | sarvaśāntau yadavaśiṣyate brahma ato brahmataḥ satyaṃ netyādisaṃbandhaḥ || 33 || dvayamevaitadathavā brahma tatraiva saṃbhavāt | ākāśe paramāṇvantardravyāderaṇuke'pi ca || 34 || dvayaṃ satyāsatyobhayarūpaṃ tu naiva | ekasya viruddhobhayarūpatvāsaṃbhavādityarthaḥ | tatra triṣvapi viruddheṣu kalpeṣvavirodhena saṃbhavādbrahmaiveti kalpaḥ śreyānityāha - brahmeti | kalpanāmātratvaṃ prapañcasya sarvatra saṃbhavatītyāha - ākāśe iti | dravyaguṇāderaṇuke alpatare'pyantarbhāge || 34 || jīvāṇuryatra tatredaṃ jagadvetti nijaṃ vapuḥ | agnirauṣṇyaṃ yathā vetti nijabhāvakramoditam || 35 || vāsanābalenātmanyanātmādhyāse dṛṣṭāntamāha - agniriti | pūrvamanagnirevopāsako'hamevāgnirityupāsanātmakanijabhāvanā##- paśyatīdaṃ tathaivātmā svātmabhūtaṃ viśuddhacit | yathā sūryodaye gehe bhramanti trasareṇavaḥ || 36 || tatheme paramākāśe brahmāṇḍatrasareṇavaḥ | yathā vāyau sthitaḥ spanda āmodaḥ śūnyamambare || 37 || spanda āmodaśca vāyau yathā sthitaḥ | śūnyaṃ śūnyatvam || 37 || piṇḍagrahavinirmuktaṃ yathā viśvaṃ sthitaṃ pare | bhāvābhāvagrahotsargasthūlasūkṣmacarācarāḥ || 38 || piṇḍagrahaḥ sthaulyam | bhāvābhāvau āvirbhāvatirobhāvau | graha upādānam | utsargastyāgaḥ | kriyāmātropalakṣaṇametat || 38 || vivarjitasyāvayavairbhāgā brahmaṇa īdṛśāḥ | sākārasyāvabodhāya vijñeyā bhavatādhunā || 39 || bhāgāḥ kalpitavibhāgāḥ | bhavateti puṃstvādrāmaṃ prati vasiṣṭhoktiḥ | te ca sākārasya tasya viśvasya nirākāratvāvabodhāya tādṛśasvātmano'nanyā anavayavā iva vijñeyāḥ | ivakāraḥ sāvayavatāvanniravayavatāyā api mithyātvadyotanārthaḥ || 39 || ananyāḥ svātmanastasya tenānavayavā iva | yathāsthitamidaṃ viśvaṃ nijabhāvakramoditam || 40 || evamanavayavatvena nijabhāvanākrameṇa pāramārthikarūpeṇāvirbhūtaṃ yathāsthitameva viśvaśabdārthai riktaṃ śūnyaṃ na bhaviṣyati | viśvaśabdasya pūrṇārthatvaparyavasānātpūrṇasya ca riktatvāyogāditi bhāvaḥ || 40 || riktaṃ na viśvaśabdārthairananyadbrahmaṇi sthitam | na tatsatyaṃ na cāsatyaṃ rajjusarpabhramo yathā || 41 || tatra hetuḥ - ananyaditi | tarhi yatsāvayavaṃ viśvaṃ bhāsate tatkiṃ tatrāha ##- mithyānubhūtitaḥ satyamasatyaṃ satparīkṣitam | paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ cittvājjīvatvamiti cetyalam || 42 || tatra hetumāha - mithyeti | nahi bhrāntijñānānubhūtaṃ satyaṃ bhavati na vā vastutattvaparīkṣaṇātmakaṃ tadbādhakajñānaṃ satyamapahnute yenāsatyaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ | cittvāt māyāpihitasvarūpacittvāt || 42 || tatastathaivānubhavājjīvatvaṃ vindati sphuṭam | satyaṃ bhavatvasatyaṃ vā khe vibhātamidaṃ jagat || 43 || anubhavāccirasaṃvedanadṛḍhānubhavāt | saṃsārasya ca jaivī bhogecchā heturviṣayarañjanaivopayujyate na satyatvamasatyatvaṃ vetyāha - satyamiti || 43 || rañjayatyeva jīvāṇuḥ svecchābhiranubhūtibhiḥ | anubhūyanta evāśu kāścitpūrvānubhūtitaḥ || 44 || aupodghātikamuktvā prastutapraśnasamādhānamāha - anubhūyanta ityādinā | pūrvānubhūtitaḥ pūrvānubhūtyā samā asamāśca kecidapūrvānubhavā anubhūyanta ityanvayaḥ || 44 || apūrvānubhavāḥ kāścitsamāścaivāsamāstathā | kvacitkadācittā eva kvacidardhasamā api || 45 || sarvatadvāsanodbhave bhedāgrahāttā eveti kacanti | ardhavāsanodbhave ardhasamā api || 45 || p. 240) kacantyasatyāḥ satyābhā jīvākāśe'nubhūtayaḥ | tatkulāstatsamācārāstajjanmānastadīhitāḥ || 46 || tayoḥ prathamo'yaṃ prakāra ityāha - tatkulā ityādinā || 46 || ta eva mantriṇaḥ paurāḥ pratibhāne bhavanti ca | te caivātmanyalaṃ satyā deśakālehitaiḥ samāḥ || 47 || teṣāmadhiṣṭhānadṛṣṭyā paramārthataḥ prāktanābhedaḥ adhyastadṛṣṭyā tu sāmyaṃ paryavasyatītyāha - te ceti | ātmani pāramārthikasvarūpe alamatyantaṃ ta eveti satyāḥ svasvadeśakālehitadṛṣṭyā tu samāstulyāḥ || 47 || sarvagātmasvarūpāyāḥ pratibhāyā iti sthitiḥ | yathā rājātmani vyomni pratibhodeti sanmayī || 48 || sarvatraivameva caitanyasthitirityāha - sarvageti | nanvīśvarasya pratibhānusāryarthanirmātṛtvaṃ śrutaṃ jīvasya tvarthānusāryeva pratibhodayaḥ | anyathā mānorathikasyāpi satyatvasādhāraṇyayorāpattestatkathaṃ rājapratibhāmātrādarthānāṃ siddhiritarajīvasādhāraṇavyavahārayogyatā cetyāśaṅkyāha - yatheti | rājātmani yathā yādṛśī sanmayī sarvasādhāraṇasatyārthā pratibhā udeti tathā tadagragā tataḥ pūrvabhāvinī sādhāraṇabhojakādṛṣṭavaśāt sacchabdavācye ambare avyākṛtākāśarūpe īśvare satyasaṃkalparūpā pratibhā udetyeva | tathāca noktadoṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 48 || tathā tadagragodeti satyeva pratibhāmbare | tvacchīlā tvatsamācārā tvatkulā tvadvapurmayī || 49 || iti līleyamābhāti pratibhāpratibimbajā | sarvage saṃvidādarśe pratibhā pratibimbati || 50 || iti uktadiśā ābhāti | sarvatreyameva rītirityāha - sarvage iti || 50 || yādṛśī yatra sā tatra tathodeti nirantaram | jīvākāśasya yāntasthā pratibhā kurute svayam | sā bahiśca cidādarśe pratibimbādiyaṃ sthitā || 51 || antasthā antaryāmīśvarapratibhāsā bahiśca kurute | tathāca bāhyatvena sādhāraṇadṛśyatvopapattiriti bhāvaḥ || 51 || eṣā tvamambaramahaṃ bhuvanaṃ dharā ca rājeti sarvamahameva vibhātamātram | cidvyomabilvajaṭharaṃ viduraṅga viddhi tvaṃ tena śāntamalamāssva yathāsthiteha || 52 || ambaramākāśaṃ tadantargataṃ bhuvanaṃ tadantargatā dharā tadantargatā tvaṃ ahaṃ rājā ceti sarvaṃ vibhātamātraṃ cinmātrasvabhāvaṃ ahaṃ pratyagrūpameva | evamevānye tattvajñāḥ sarva cidvyomalakṣaṇabilvasya jaṭharaṃ tatsattāmātraṃ bījagarbhaṃ viduḥ | he aṅga līle tvamapi tathā viddhi | tena yathāsthitā svabhāvasthā śāntaṃ nirvikṣepamāssva || 52 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 agnidāharātriyuddhe jagadbrahmavarṇanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe jagadbrahmavarṇanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 || pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 45 śrīsarasvatyuvāca | vidūrathaste bhartaiṣa tanuṃ tyaktvā raṇāṅgaṇe | tadevāntaḥpuraṃ prāpya tādṛgātmā bhaviṣyati || 1 || varo dvitīyalīlāyāḥ padmaprāptirihocyate | jīvānāṃ phalalābhaśca svasaṃkalpānusārataḥ || 1 || tādṛgātmā padmabhūpālātmā || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityākarṇya vaco devyā līlā sā tatpurāspadā | puraḥ prahvā sthitovāca vacanaṃ vihitāñjaliḥ || 2 || prahvā bhaktinamrā puraḥ sthitā | vihitāñjaliḥ || 2 || dvitīyalīlovāca | devī bhagavatī jñaptirnityamevārcitā mayā | svapne saṃdarśanaṃ [svamityapi pāṭhaḥ] devī sā dadāti niśāsu me || 3 || sā yādṛśyeva deveśi tādṛśyeva tvamambike | tanme kṛpaṇakāruṇyādvaraṃ dehi varānane || 4 || tvaṃ tādṛśyeva dṛśyase ataḥ saiva tvamityāśayaḥ || 4 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktā sā tadā jñaptiḥ smṛtvā tadbhaktibhāvanam | idaṃ prasannā provāca tāṃ līlāṃ tatpurāspadām || 5 || bhaktyā bhāvanaṃ cintanaṃ pūjanaṃ ca || 5 || śrīdevyuvāca | ananyayā bhāvanayā yāvajjīvamajīrṇayā | parituṣṭāsmi te vatse gṛhāṇābhimataṃ varam || 6 || taddeśalīlovāca | raṇāddehaṃ parityajya yatra tiṣṭhati me patiḥ | anenaiva śarīreṇa tatra syāmetadaṅganā || 7 || tiṣṭhati sthāsyati | vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavat || 7 || śrīdevyuvāca | evamastu tvayā'vighnaṃ pūjitāsmi sute ciram | ananyabhāvayā bhūri puṣpadhūpasaparyayā || 8 || avighnamiti karmasāṅgatāmāha | ananyabhāvayā asādhāraṇyā || 8 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha taddeśalīlāyāṃ phullāyāṃ tadvarodayāt | pūrvalīlābravīddevīṃ saṃdehalulitāśayā || 9 || phullāyāṃ saṃtoṣeṇa vikāsitāyāṃ satyām | tasyāḥ sthūlaśarīreṇa bhartṛlokaprāptiḥ svasya tu dehaṃ tyaktveti kuto viśeṣa iti saṃdehena lulito lolaḥ kṛta āśayo yasyāḥ sā || 9 || p. 241) pūrvalīlovāca | ye satyakāmāḥ santyevaṃsaṃkalpā brahmarūpiṇaḥ | tvādṛśāḥ sarvamevāśu teṣāṃ siddhyatyabhīpsitam || 10 || tatrādau saṃdehabījamāha - ye iti || 10 || tattenaiva śarīreṇa kimarthaṃ nāhamīśvari | lokāntaramidaṃ nītā taṃ girigrāmakaṃ vada || 11 || tattasmātsatyakāmatābalāt || 11 || śrīdevyuvāca | na kiṃcitkasyacidahaṃ karomi varavarṇini | sarvaṃ saṃpādayatyāśu svayaṃ jīvaḥ svamīhitam || 12 || svasya na svataḥ kāmanāsti pūrṇakāmatvāt | prāṇikarmānusāriṇī tu sā tadvyavasthayaiva vyavasthitetyāśayena jñaptiḥ samādhatte - na kiṃcidityādinā || 12 || ahaṃ hitaṃ raṭe jñaptiḥ saṃvinmātrādhidevatā | pratyekamasti cicchaktirjīvaśaktisvarūpiṇī || 13 || hitaṃ prāṇyabhilaṣitaṃ bhāviśubhaṃ raṭe varadānena prakāśayāmi | phalotpādane ca jīvānāṃ pratyekaṃ prāktanakāmakarmavāsanāvacchinnacidātmakajīvaśaktisvarūpiṇī tattatkāryabījabhūtā māyāsaṃvalitacicchaktirasti || 13 || jīvasyodeti yā śaktiryasya yasya yathā yathā | bhāti tatphaladā nityaṃ tasya tasya tathā tathā || 14 || atastadanusāreṇaivāhaṃ phalapradetyāha - jīvasyeti | bhāti karmānuṣṭhānahetukāmanāviṣayatayā sphurati || 14 || māṃ samārādhayantyāstu jīvaśaktistavoditā | tadā bhavadyadīha syāṃ muktāsmīti ciraṃ tadā || 15 || asmītyahaṃśabdaparyāyaṃ tiṅantapratirūpakamavyayam | ahaṃ muktā syāṃ iti bhāvikarmatatphalasūkṣmāvasthānagarbhakāmanāvacchinnacidrūpā jīvaśaktiḥ || 15 || tena tena prakāreṇa tvaṃ mayā saṃprabodhitā | tayā yuktyāmalaṃ bhāvaṃ nītāsi varavarṇini || 16 || bodhanirastājñānāvaraṇanirmalātmāvasthitilakṣaṇamamalaṃ bhāvam || 16 || anayaivaṃ bhāvanayā bodhitāsi ciraṃ tadā | tamevārthaṃ prāptavatī sadā svacitiśaktitaḥ || 17 || muktā syāmityevaṃbhāvanayā ciraṃ yuktā tvamanayā prāgdarśitayuktyā bodhitāsi | taṃ bhāvitamevārtham || 17 || yasya yasya yathodeti svacitprayatanaṃ ciram | phalaṃ dadāti kālena tasya tasya tathā tathā || 18 || svacidavacchinnaṃ prayatanaṃ puruṣaprayatnaḥ || 18 || tapo vā devatā vāpi bhūtvā svaiva cidanyathā | phalaṃ dadātyatha svairaṃ nabhaḥphalanipātavat || 19 || nabhaḥphalanipātavanmithyābhūtamityarthaḥ || 19 || svasaṃvidyatanādanyanna kiṃcicca kadācana | phalaṃ dadāti tenāśu yathecchasi tathā kuru || 20 || yathā yādṛśaṃ phalamicchasi tathā tadanurūpaṃ karma kuru || 20 || cidbhāva eva nanu sargagato'ntarātmā [sarvagataḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] yaccetati prayatate ca tadaiti tacchrīḥ | ramyaṃ hyaramyamathaveti vicārayasva yatpāvanaṃ tadavabudhya tadantarāssva || 21 || cidbhāvaścitsattā | nanviti niścaye | tadā prākkāle ramyaṃ vihitamathavā aramyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ yatkarma cetati prayatate ca uttarakālaṃ tasyaiva phalarūpā śrīḥ eti udeti iti vicārayasva | vicāreṇa ca yatpāvanaṃ padaṃ tadavabudhya tadantaḥ āssva tiṣṭha || 21 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe lī0 satyakāmasatyasaṅkalpāstitā nāma pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe satyakāmasatyasaṅkalpāstitā nāma pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 || ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 46 śrīrāma uvāca | evaṃ saṃkathayantīṣu tāsu tasmingṛhodare | vidūrathaḥ kimakaronnirgatya kupito gṛhāt || 1 || vidūrathasya yuddhārthaṃ nirgamaḥ sainyasaṃbhramaiḥ | raṇabhūmipraveśena yuddhārambhaśca varṇyate || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | vidūrathaḥ svasadanānnirgataḥ parivāritaḥ | parivāreṇa mahatā ṛkṣaugheṇeva candramāḥ || 2 || ṛkṣaugheṇa nakṣatragaṇena || 2 || sannaddhasarvāvayavo lagnahāravibhūṣaṇaḥ | mahājayajayārāvaiḥ surendra iva nirgataḥ || 3 || varmāyudhādinā sannaddhasarvāvayavaḥ | lagnāni svasvocitasthāneṣvāsaktāni hāravibhūṣaṇāni yasya || 3 || samādiśanyodhagaṇaṃ śṛṇvanmaṇḍalasaṃsthitim | ālokayanvīragaṇānāruroha nṛpo ratham || 4 || samādiśan tattaducitakāryeṣvājñāpayan | mantribhiruktāṃ maṇḍalasya vyūharacanāviśeṣasya saṃsthitiṃ janapada vyavasthāṃ vā || 4 || kūṭākārasamākāraṃ muktāmāṇikyamaṇḍitam | patākāpañcabhirvyāptaṃ dyuvimānamivottamam || 5 || kūṭasya mervādiśikharasyākāreṇa sama ākāro yasya | dyuvimānaṃ svarge prasiddhaṃ vimānam || 5 || p. 242) cakrabhittipariprotaprakacatkāñcanāṅkuram | muktājālaraṇatkāracāruvikramakūbaram || 6 || cakreṣu bhittiṣu ca pariprotā nikhātāḥ prakacantaḥ kāñcanāṅkurāḥ svarṇakīlā yatra | vikramakūbaraṃ dīrghāgrabhāgam || 6 || sugrīvairlakṣaṇopetaiḥ praśastaiḥ pracalaiḥ kṛśaiḥ | javoḍḍayanavegena pravahadbhiḥ surāniva || 7 || praśastairuttamajātijaiḥ | surānivāntarikṣe pravahadbhirityatiśayoktiḥ || 7 || vāyuṃ javena sahasā asahadbhirgatikramaiḥ | prohyadbhiriva paścārdhamāpibadbhirivāmbaram || 8 || pūrvakāyagatikramaiḥ paścārdhaṃ prohyadbhirvahadbhiriva | chāndaso vikaraṇavyatyayaḥ || 8 || yojitairiva saṃpūrṇaiścandraiścāmaradīptibhiḥ | aśvairaṣṭabhirābaddhamāśāpūrakaheṣitaiḥ || 9 || cāmaradīptibhiḥ saṃpūrṇaiścandrairyojitairiveti sarvatrotprekṣā || 9 || athodapataduddāmanāgābhraravanirbharaḥ | śailabhittipratidhvānadāruṇo dundubhidhvaniḥ || 10 || nāgā gajāstallakṣaṇānāmabhrāṇāṃ raveṇa nirbharo'tiśayitaḥ | śailānāṃ bhittiṣu vapreṣu pratidhvānena dāruṇo bhīrubhīṣaṇaḥ || 10 || mattasainikanirmuktairvyāptaṃ kalakalāravaiḥ | kiṃkiṇījālanirdhvānairhetisaṃghaṭṭaghaṭṭitaiḥ || 11 || hetīnāmāyudhānāṃ saṃghaṭṭena saṃghaṭṭanaśabdena ghaṭṭitairnibiḍitaiḥ || 11 || dhanuścaṭacaṭāśabdaiḥ śarasītkāragāyanaiḥ | parasparāṅganiṣpiṣṭakavacaughajhaṇjjhaṇaiḥ || 12 || jvaladagniṭaṇatkārairārtimatkrandanāravaiḥ | parasparabhaṭāhvānairbandivikṣubdharodanaiḥ || 13 || bandibhirvīrotsāhāyādhikṣepeṇa vikṣubdhānāmayuddhakṣatapīḍitānāṃ kātarāṇāṃ rodanaiḥ || 13 || śilāghanīkṛtāśeṣabrahmāṇḍakuharo dhvaniḥ | hastagrāhyo'bhavadbhīmo daśāśākuñjapūrakaḥ || 14 || svapūraṇena śilāvadghanīkṛtaṃ nirantarīkṛtamaśeṣaṃ brahmāṇḍakuharaṃ yena | ghanatvādeva hastagrāhya ityutprekṣā || 14 || athodapatadādityapathapīvararodhakam | rajonibhena bhūpīṭhamambaroḍḍayanonmukham || 15 || ādityapathasya pīvaraṃ sat rodhaṃ kāmayate iti rodhakam | kameḥ kvip | rajonibhena veṣeṇa bhūpīṭhameva ambaroḍḍayanonmukhaṃ bhūtvā udatiṣṭhadityutprekṣā || 15 || garbhavāsamivāpannaṃ tenāsīttanmahāpuram | mūḍhatvaṃ yauvaneneva ghanatāmāyayau tamaḥ || 16 || teja rajasā | mūḍhatvaṃ svābhāvikamajñānam | rajodhikena yauvaneneva | tamondhakāro ghanatāṃ nibiḍatām || 16 || prayayuḥ kvāpi dīpaughā divaseneva tārakāḥ | āyayurbalamālolā naiśabhūtapramparāḥ || 17 || balaṃ vīryaṃ āyayuḥ prāpuḥ || 17 || dadṛśustanmahāyuddhaṃ dve līle sā kumārikā | prasphuṭaddhṛdayeneva devīdattamahādṛśau || 18 || devyā jñaptyā dattā mahādṛśo divyadṛṣṭayo yayoste | sā vidūrathasya kumārikā kanyā ca devīdattamahādṛgiti vipariṇāmena saṃbadhyate || 18 || praśemuratha hetīṣu prodyatkaṭakaṭāravāḥ | ekārṇavapayaḥpūrairvālavā iva vahnayaḥ || 19 || atha vidūrathanirgamanānantaraṃ nagaraluṇṭākānāṃ saindhavānāṃ hetīnāmiṣūṇāṃ ca prodyantaḥ kaṭakaṭāravāḥ praśemuḥ pralaye ekārṇavapayaḥpūrairvālavā vāḍavā vahnaya iva | laḍayorabhedāt || 19 || śanaiḥ senāṃ samākarṣannājñāyata balāntaram | viveśapakṣaproḍḍīno merurekamivārṇavam || 20 || senāṃ samākarṣansa vidūrathaḥ saindhavānāṃ balasya svabalasya ca antaraṃ tāratamyaṃ na ajñāyata | avijñāyaiva ekaṃ sāṃvartamarṇavaṃ meruriva viveśa parabalamiti śeṣaḥ || 20 || athodabhūdguṇadhvānaṃ caṭaccaṭaditi sphuṭam | racitāṃśumayāmbhodāśceruḥ paraparamparāḥ || 21 || guṇadhvānaṃ jyāsiṃjitam | racitāḥ svāyudhāṃśumayā ambhodā meghā yābhistāḥ pareṣāṃ śatrūṇāṃ paramparāśceruḥ || 21 || yayurambaramāśritya nānāhetivihaṃgamāḥ | prasabhruralamāttāsumalināḥ śastradīptayaḥ || 22 || āttāsavao gṛhītaparaprāṇā ata eva pāpeneva malināḥ śyāmāḥ | prasasruḥ prasṛtāḥ || 22 || jajvaluḥ śastrasaṃghaṭṭajvalanā ulmukāgnivat | jagarjuḥ śaradhāraughānvarṣanto vīravāridāḥ || 23 || viviśuḥ krakacakrūrā vīrāṅgeṣu ca hetayaḥ | petuḥ paṭapaṭārāvaṃ hetiniṣpiṣṭayo'mbare || 24 || hetiniṣpiṣṭayaḥ khaḍgaprahārā eva paṭapaṭārāvātmanā ambare peturutpetuḥ || 24 || jagmuḥ śamaṃ tamāṃsyāśu śastrakānaladīpakaiḥ | babhūvurakhilā senā navanārācaromaśāḥ || 25 || uttasthuryamayātrāyāṃ kabandhanaṭapaṅktayaḥ | jaguruccai raṇodrekaṃ piśācyo raṇadārikāḥ || 26 || yamayātrāyāṃ yamārādhanayātrotsave iti yāvat | naṭāstadanurūpā raṇotsavālaṃkārabhūtā dārikā bālikāstaruṇya iti yāvat || 26 || udagurdantasaṃghaṭṭaṭaṃkārā dantināṃ balāt | ūhuḥ kṣepaṇapāṣāṇamahānadyo nabhastale || 27 || ut ūrdhvamaguḥ || 27 || petuḥ śavā nivātāstasaṃśuṣkavanaparṇavat | niryayurlohitā nadyo raṇādrermṛtivarṣiṇaḥ || 28 || nitarāṃ vātenāstaiḥ kṣiptaiḥ saṃśuṣkairvanaparṇaistulyaṃ tadvannipetuḥ | mṛtiḥ prāṇimaraṇaṃ tena varṣiṇo vṛṣṭiplāvitādraṇalakṣaṇādadreḥ sakāśāt || 28 || p. 243) praśemuḥ pāṃsavo raktaistamāṃsyāyudhavahnibhiḥ | yuddhaikadhyānataḥ śabdā bhayāni mṛtiniścayaiḥ || 29 || praśemuriti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | śabdā vākprasarāḥ || 29 || abhavatkevalaṃ yuddhamapaśabdamasaṃbhramam | anākulāmbuvāhābhaṃ khaḍgavīcisaṭākṛtam || 30 || apaśabdamapagataśabdam | vāyvādyanākulavarṣadambuvāhābham | vīcayo'tra vidyuttaraṅgāstaiḥ saṭāṃkṛtam || 30 || khadakhadaravasaṃvahaccharaughaṃ ṭakaṭakakitāravasaṃpatadbhuśuṇḍi | jhaṇajhaṇaravasaṃmilanmahāstraṃ timitimivadraṇamāsa dustaraṃ tat || 31 || timitimītyuktaśastrātiriktapraharaṇadhvanyanukaraṇam | tadvat raṇaṃ yuddhaṃ dustaraṃ āsa | bhīrūṇāmiti śeṣaḥ || 31 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne vidūrathaniryāṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe vidūrathaniryāṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 46 || saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 47 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etasminvartamāne tu ghore samarasaṃgame | līlādvayamuvācedaṃ jñaptiṃ bhagavatīṃ punaḥ || 1 || sindhoḥ śatrujaye hetuḥ sūryodayaraṇakramaḥ | yuddhaṃ ca dvairathaṃ rājñormantrāstrairiha kīrtyate || 1 || punaḥśabdena vakṣyamāṇapraśnottarayoḥ prāguktayuktibhireva gatārthatvāt punaruktaprāyatayā uktārthasphuṭīkāramātraprayojanatāṃ darśayati || 1 || līlādvayamuvāca | devi kasmādakasmānnau bhartā jayati no raṇe | vada tvayyapi tuṣṭāyāmasminvidrutavāraṇe || 2 || vidrutāḥ pradhāvitā vāraṇā yasmiṃstathāvidhe raṇe nau āvayorbhartā vidūrathaḥ || 2 || śrīsarasvatyuvāca | ciramārādhitānena vidūrathanṛpāriṇā | ahaṃ putri jayārthena na vidūrathabhūbhṛtā || 3 || ārādhitā jayakāmanayeti śeṣaḥ || 3 || tenāsāveva jayati jīyate ca vidūrathaḥ | jñaptirantargatā saṃvidetāṃ māṃ yo yadā yathā || 4 || antargatā sarvaprāṇimanontargatā saṃvitsaṃvedanamahamiti śeṣaḥ || 4 || prerayatyāśu tattasya tadā saṃpādayāmyaham | yo yathā prerayati māṃ tasya tiṣṭhāmi tatphalā || 5 || prerayati kāmakarmavāsanābalātphaladānonmukhīkaroti | saṃpādanaṃ ca svasya tattatphalabhāvena vivarta evetyuktārthasphuṭīkāreṇāha - ya iti || 5 || na svabhāvo'nyatāṃ dhatte vahnerauṣṇyamivaiṣa me | anena mukta eva syāmahamityasmi bhāvitā || 6 || anena vidūrathena || 6 || pratibhārūpiṇī tena bāle mukto bhaviṣyati | etadīyaḥ svayaṃ śatruḥ sindhurnāma mahīpatiḥ || 7 || bāle ityaprabuddhalīlāsaṃbodhanam | prabuddhalīlāyāḥ prāgeva samāhitatvāt || 7 || jayāmyahaṃ syāṃ saṃgrāma ityanenāsmi pūjitā | tasmādvidūratho dehaṃ tatprāpya saha bhāryayā || 8 || jayena āmayati pīḍayati śatrūniti jayāmī ahaṃ syāṃ iti saṃkalpena | syāmiti sāmānyasya jayāmīti kriyāviśeṣeṇa pacatibhavatītivadabhedānvayo vā || 8 || tvayānayā ca kālena bāle mukto bhaviṣyati | etadīyaḥ svayaṃ śatruḥ sindhurnāma mahīpatiḥ || 9 || tvayā anayā ca bhāryayā saha || 9 || hatvainaṃ vasudhāpīṭhe jayī rājyaṃ kariṣyati [bhaviṣyati iti pāṭhaḥ] | śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ devyāṃ vadantyāṃ tu balayoryudhyamānayoḥ || 10 || ravirdraṣṭumivāścaryamājagāmodayācalam | celustimirasaṃghātā balānīvārirūpiṇaḥ || 11 || vidūrathasyārirūpiṇo ye timirasaṃghātā rātrau rakṣaḥpiśācādīn jīvasaṅghān balāni svasainyānīva asṛjan āviścakrurityutprekṣā | saṃdhyāyāṃ tārakā iveti tasyopamānam || 11 || asṛjanjīvasaṅghānye saṃdhyāyāṃ tārakā iva | śanaiḥ prakaṭatāṃ jagmurnīlākāśādribhūmayaḥ [bilākāśādri iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] || 12 || bhuvanaṃ kajjalāmbhodherivotkṣiptamarājata | petuḥ kanakaniḥsyandasundarā raviraśmayaḥ || 13 || utkṣiptaṃ paryānītam || 13 || śaileṣu varavīreṣu raṇe raktacchaṭā iva | adṛśyata tato vyoma tathā raṇamahītalam || 14 || raṇamahītalaṃ vīrabāhubhirbhrāntabhujagamiva vyoma tu sūryasya bāhubhiriva kiraṇaiḥ || 14 || bāhubhirbhrāntabhujagaṃ prabhābhiḥ kīrṇakāñcanam | kuṇḍalaiḥ kīrṇaratnaughaṃ śirobhirdṛṣṭapaṅkajam || 15 || ubhayamubhayaprabhābhiḥ kīrṇakāñcanamivādṛśyatetyarthaḥ | evamagre'pyutprekṣayobhayavarṇanaṃ bodhyam | utpatadbhiḥ patitaiśca kuṇḍalaiḥ kīrṇaratnaughaṃ śirobhiśca dṛṣṭapaṅkajaṃ sara iva || 15 || āyudhaiḥ khaḍganīrandhraṃ śaraiḥ śalabhanirbharam | raktābhāsthirasaṃdhyāḍhyaṃ sasiddhapuruṣaṃ śavaiḥ || 16 || khaḍgairmṛgajātibhirnīrandhraṃ nibiḍitamiva | raktābhābhiḥ raktakāntibhiḥ sthirasaṃdhyāḍhyamiva | evaṃ sarvatra || 16 || p. 242) cakrabhittipariprotaprakacatkāñcanāṅkuram | muktājālaraṇatkāracāruvikramakūbaram || 6 || cakreṣu bhittiṣu ca pariprotā nikhātāḥ prakacantaḥ kāñcanāṅkurāḥ svarṇakīlā yatra | vikramakūbaraṃ dīrghāgrabhāgam || 6 || sugrīvairlakṣaṇopetaiḥ praśastaiḥ pracalaiḥ kṛśaiḥ | javoḍḍayanavegena pravahadbhiḥ surāniva || 7 || praśastairuttamajātijaiḥ | surānivāntarikṣe pravahadbhirityatiśayoktiḥ || 7 || vāyuṃ javena sahasā asahadbhirgatikramaiḥ | prohyadbhiriva paścārdhamāpivadbhirivāmbaram || 8 || pūrvakāyagatikramaiḥ paścārdhaṃ prohyadbhirvahadbhiriva | chāndaso vikaraṇavyatyayaḥ || 8 || yojitairiva saṃpūrṇaiścandraiścāmaradīptibhiḥ | aśvairaṣṭabhirābaddhamāśāpūrakaheṣitaiḥ || 9 || cāmaradīptibhiḥ saṃpūrṇaiścandrairyojitairiveti sarvatrotprekṣā || 9 || athodapataduddāmanāgābhraravanirbharaḥ | śailabhittipratidhvānadāruṇo dundubhidhvaniḥ || 10 || nāgā gajāstallakṣaṇānāmabhrāṇāṃ raveṇa nirbharo'tiśayitaḥ | śailānāṃ bhittiṣu vapreṣu pratidhvānena dāruṇo bhīrubhīṣaṇaḥ || 10 || mattasainikanirmuktairvyāptaṃ kalakalāravaiḥ | kiṃkiṇījālanirdhvānairhetisaṃghaṭṭaghaṭṭitaiḥ || 11 || hetīnāmāyudhānāṃ saṃghaṭṭena saṃghaṭṭanaśabdena ghaṭṭitairnibiḍitaiḥ || 11 || dhanuścaṭacaṭāśabdaiḥ śarasītkāragāyanaiḥ | parasparāṅganiṣpiṣṭakavacaughajhaṇajjhaṇaiḥ || 12 || jvaladagniṭaṇatkārairārtimatkrandanāravaiḥ | parasparabhaṭāhvānairvandivikṣubdharodanaiḥ || 13 || bandibhirvīrotsāhāyādhikṣepeṇa vikṣubdhānāmayuddhakṣatapīḍitānāṃ kātarāṇāṃ rodanaiḥ || 13 || śilāghanīkṛtāśeṣabrahmāṇḍakuharo dhvaniḥ | hastagrāhyo'bhavadbhīmo daśāśākuñjapūrakaḥ || 14 || svapūraṇena śilāvadghanīkṛtaṃ nirantarīkṛtamaśeṣaṃ brahmāṇḍakuharaṃ yena | ghanatvādeva hastagrāhya ityutprekṣā || 14 || athodapatadādityapathapīvararodhakam | rajonibhena bhūpīṭhamambaroḍḍayanonmukham || 15 || ādityapathasya pīvaraṃ sat rodhaṃ kāmayate iti rodhakam | kameḥ kvip | rajonibhena veṣeṇa bhūpīṭhameva ambaroḍḍayanonmukhaṃ bhūtvā udatiṣṭhadityutprekṣā || 15 || garbhavāsamivāpannaṃ tenāsīttanmahāpuram | mūḍhatvaṃ yauvaneneva ghanatāmāyayau tamaḥ || 16 || tena rajasā | mūḍhatvaṃ svābhāvikamajñānam | rajodhikena yauvaneneva | tamondhakāro ghanatāṃ nibiḍatām || 16 || prayayuḥ kvāpi dīpaughā divaseneva tārakāḥ | āyayurbalamālolā naiśabhūtaparamparāḥ || 17 || balaṃ vīryaṃ āyayuḥ prāpuḥ || 17 || dadṛśustanmahāyuddhaṃ dve līle sā kumārikā | prasphuṭaddhṛdayeneva devīdattamahādṛśau || 18 || devyā jñaptyā dattā mahādṛśo divyadṛṣṭayo yayoste | sā vidūrathasya kumārikā kanyā ca devīdattamahādṛgiti vipariṇāmena saṃbadhyate || 18 || praśemuratha hetīṣu prodyatkaṭakaṭāravāḥ | ekārṇavapayaḥpūrairvālavā iva vahnayaḥ || 19 || atha vidūrathanirgamanānantaraṃ nagaraluṇṭākānāṃ saindhavānāṃ hetīnāmiṣūṇāṃ ca prodyantaḥ kaṭakaṭāravāḥ praśemuḥ pralaye ekārṇavapayaḥpūrairvālavā vāḍavā vahnaya iva | laḍayorabhedāt || 19 || śanaiḥ senāṃ samākarṣannājñāyata balāntaram | viveśapakṣaproḍḍīno merurekamivārṇavam || 20 || senāṃ samākarṣansa vidūrathaḥ saindhavānāṃ balasya svabalasya ca antaraṃ tāratamyaṃ na ājñāyata | avijñāyaiva ekaṃ sāṃvartamarṇavaṃ meruriva viveśa parabalamiti śeṣaḥ || 20 || athodabhūdguṇadhvānaṃ caṭaccaṭaditi sphuṭam | racitāṃśumayāmbhodāśceruḥ paraparamaparāḥ || 21 || guṇadhvānaṃ jyāsiṃjitam | racitāḥ svāyudhāṃśumayā ambhodā meghā yābhistāḥ pareṣāṃ śatrūṇāṃ paramparāśceruḥ || 21 || yayurambaramāśritya nānāhetivihaṃgamāḥ | prasabhruralamāttāsumalināḥ śastradīptayaḥ || 22 || āttāsavo gṛhītaparaprāṇā ata eva pāpeneva malināḥ śyāmāḥ | prasasruḥ prasṛtāḥ || 22 || jajvaluḥ śastrasaṃghaṭṭajvalanā ulmukāgnivat | jagarjuḥ śaradhāraughānvarṣanto vīravāridāḥ || 23 || viviśuḥ krakacakrūrā vīrāṅgeṣu ca hetayaḥ | petuḥ paṭapaṭārāvaṃ hetiniṣpiṣṭayo'mbare || 24 || hetiniṣpiṣṭayaḥ khaḍgaprahārā eva paṭapaṭārāvātmanā ambare peturutpetuḥ || 24 || jagmuḥ śamaṃ tamāṃsyāśu śastrakānaladīpakaiḥ | babhūvurakhilā senā navanārācaromaśāḥ || 25 || uttasthuryamayātrāyāṃ kabandhanaṭapaṅktayaḥ | jaguruccai raṇodrekaṃ piśācyo raṇadārikāḥ || 26 || yamayātrāyāṃ yamārādhanayātrotsave iti yāvat | naṭāstadanurūpā raṇotsavālaṃkārabhūtā dārikā bālikāstaruṇya iti yāvat || 26 || udagurdantasaṃghaṭṭaṭaṃkārā dantināṃ balāt | ūhuḥ kṣepaṇapāṣāṇamahānadyo nabhastale || 27 || ut ūrdhvamaguḥ || 27 || petuḥ śavā nivātāstasaṃśuṣkavanaparṇavat | niryayurlohitā nadyo raṇādrermṛtivarṣiṇaḥ || 28 || nitarāṃ vātenāstaiḥ kṣiptaiḥ saṃśuṣkairvanaparṇaistulyaṃ tadvannipetuḥ | mṛtiḥ prāṇimaraṇaṃ tena varṣiṇo vṛṣṭiplāvitādraṇalakṣaṇādadreḥ sakāśāt || 28 || p. 243) praśemuḥ pāṃsavo raktaistamāṃsyāyudhavahnibhiḥ | yuddhaikadhyānataḥ śabdā bhayāni mṛtiniścayaiḥ || 29 || praśemuriti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | śabdā vākprasarāḥ || 29 || abhavatkevalaṃ yuddhamapaśabdamasaṃbhramam | anākulāmbuvāhābhaṃ khaḍgavīcisaṭāṃkṛtam || 30 || apaśabdamapagataśabdam | vāyvādyanākulavarṣadambuvāhābham | vīcayo'tra vidyuttaraṅgāstaiḥ saṭāṃkṛtam || 30 || khadakhadaravasaṃvahaccharaughaṃ ṭakaṭakitāravasaṃpatadbhuśuṇḍi | jhaṇajhaṇaravasaṃmilanmahāstraṃ timitimivadraṇamāsa dustaraṃ tat || 31 || timitimītyuktaśastrātiriktapraharaṇadhvanyanukaraṇam | tadvat raṇaṃ yuddhaṃ dustaraṃ āsa | bhīrūṇāmiti śeṣaḥ || 31 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne vidūrathaniryāṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe vidūrathaniryāṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 || saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 47 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etasminvartamāne tu ghore samarasaṃgame | līlādvayamuvācedaṃ jñaptiṃ bhagavatīṃ punaḥ || 1 || sindhoḥ śatrujaye hetuḥ sūryodayaraṇakramaḥ | yuddhaṃ ca dvairathaṃ rājñormantrāstrairiha kīrtyate || 1 || punaḥśabdena vakṣyamāṇapraśnottarayoḥ prāguktayuktibhireva gatārthatvāt punaruktaprāyatayā uktārthasphuṭīkāramātraprayojanatāṃ darśayati || 1 || līlādvayamuvāca | devi kasmādakasmānnau bhartā jayati no raṇe | vada tvayyapi tuṣṭāyāmasminvidrutavāraṇe || 2 || vidrutāḥ pradhāvitā vāraṇā yasmiṃstathāvidhe raṇe nau āvayorbhartā vidūrathaḥ || 2 || śrīsarasvatyuvāca | ciramārādhitānena vidūrathanṛpāriṇā | ahaṃ putri jayārthena na vidūrathabhūbhṛtā || 3 || ārādhitā jayakāmanayeti śeṣaḥ || 3 || tenāsāveva jayati jīyate ca vidūrathaḥ | jñaptirantargatā saṃvidetāṃ māṃ yo yadā yathā || 4 || antargatā sarvaprāṇimanontargatā saṃvitsaṃvedanamahamiti śeṣaḥ || 4 || prerayatyāśu tattasya tadā saṃpādayāmyaham | yo yathā prerayati māṃ tasya tiṣṭhāmi tatphalā || 5 || prerayati kāmakarmavāsanābalātphaladānonmukhīkaroti | saṃpādanaṃ ca svasya tattatphalabhāvena vivarta evetyuktārthasphuṭīkāreṇāha - ya iti || 5 || na svabhāvo'nyatāṃ dhatte vahnerauṣṇyamivaiṣa me | anena mukta eva syāmahamityasmi bhāvitā || 6 || anena vidūrathena || 6 || pratibhārūpiṇī tena bāle mukto bhaviṣyati | etadīyaḥ svayaṃ śatruḥ sindhurnāma mahīpatiḥ || 7 || bāle ityaprabuddhalīlāsaṃbodhanam | prabuddhalīlāyāḥ prāgeva samāhitatvāt || 7 || jayāmyahaṃ syāṃ saṃgrāma ityanenāsmi pūjitā | tasmādvidūratho dehaṃ tatprāpya saha bhāryayā || 8 || jayena āmayati pīḍayati śatrūniti jayāmī ahaṃ syāṃ iti saṃkalpena | syāmiti sāmānyasya jayāmīti kriyāviśeṣeṇa pacatibhavatītivadabhedānvayo vā || 8 || tvayānayā ca kālena vāle mukto bhaviṣyati | etadīyaḥ svayaṃ śatruḥ sindhurnāma mahīpatiḥ || 9 || tvayā anayā ca bhāryayā saha || 9 || hatvainaṃ vasudhāpīṭhe jayī rājyaṃ kariṣyati [bhaviṣyati iti pāṭhaḥ] | śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ devyāṃ vadantyāṃ tu balayoryudhyamānayoḥ || 10 || ravirdraṣṭumivāścaryamājagāmodayācalam | celustimirasaṃghātā balānīvārirūpiṇaḥ || 11 || vidūrathasyārirūpiṇo ye timirasaṃghātā rātrau rakṣaḥpiśācādīn jīvasaṅghān balāni svasainyānīva asṛjan āviścakurityutprekṣā | saṃdhyāyāṃ tārakā iveti tasyopamānam || 11 || asṛjanjīvasaṅghānye saṃdhyāyāṃ tārakā iva | śanaiḥ prakaṭatāṃ jagmurnīlākāśādribhūmayaḥ [bilākāśādri iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] || 12 || bhuvanaṃ kajjalāmbhodherivotkṣiptamarājata | petuḥ kanakaniḥsyandasundarā raviraśmayaḥ || 13 || utkṣiptaṃ paryānītam || 13 || śaileṣu varavīreṣu raṇe raktacchaṭā iva | adṛśyata tato vyoma tathā raṇamahītalam || 14 || raṇamahītalaṃ vīrabāhubhirbhrāntabhujagamiva vyoma tu sūryasya bāhubhiriva kiraṇaiḥ || 14 || bāhubhirbhrāntabhujagaṃ prabhābhiḥ kīrṇakāñcanam | kuṇḍalaiḥ kīrṇaratnaughaṃ śirobhirdṛṣṭapaṅkajam || 15 || ubhayamubhayaprabhābhiḥ kīrṇakāñcanamivādṛśyatetyarthaḥ | evamagre'pyutprekṣayobhayavarṇanaṃ bodhyam | utpatadbhiḥ patitaiśca kuṇḍalaiḥ kīrṇaratnaughaṃ śirobhiśca dṛṣṭapaṅkajaṃ sara iva || 15 || āyudhaiḥ khaḍganīrandhraṃ śaraiḥ śalabhanirbharam | raktābhāsthirasaṃdhyāḍhyaṃ sasiddhapuruṣaṃ śavaiḥ || 16 || khaḍgairmṛgajātibhirnīrandhraṃ nibiḍitamiva | raktābhābhiḥ raktakāntibhiḥ sthirasaṃdhyāḍhyamiva | evaṃ sarvatra || 16 || p. 244) 147 hāraiḥ sasarpanirmokaṃ kaṭairiddhaṃ susaṃkulam | lasallataṃ patākābhirurubhiḥ kṛtatoraṇam || 17 || kaṭaiḥ kaṃkaṭaiḥ || 17 || hastaiḥ pādaiḥ pallavitaṃ śaraiḥ śaravaṇopamam | śastrāṃśuśādvalaśyāmaṃ śastrapūraiḥ sakaitakam || 18 || kīrṇamāyudhamālābhirunmattamiva bhairavam | phullāśokavanākāraṃ śastrasaṃghaṭṭavahnibhiḥ || 19 || udaghuṃghumahāśabdairvidravatsiddhanāyakaiḥ | sauvarṇanagarākāraṃ bālārkakacitāyudhaiḥ || 20 || udadhivadghuṃghumahāśabdaiḥ | udadhiśabdasya cchāndaso dhilopaḥ | sauvarṇanagaraṃ tripure prasiddhaṃ tadākāram || 20 || prāsāsiśakticakrarṣṭimudgarāraṇitāmbaram | vahadraktanadīraṃhaḥprohyamānaśavotkaram || 21 || bhuśuṇḍīśaktikuntāsiśūlapāṣāṇasaṃkulam | śūlaśastrāhaticchannakabandhapatanānvitam || 22 || kālatāṇḍavavetālakulārabdhahalāravam | śūnye raṇāṅgaṇe dīptau padmasindhvo rathau calau || 23 || itthaṃ vyomaraṇamahītale varṇayitvā sindhuvidūrathayordvairathaṃ yuddhaṃ rathādidvārā varṇayati - śūnye ityādinā | śūnye parivārayodhānāṃ parasparaṃ yuddhena kṣayāditi bhāvaḥ || 23 || adṛśyetāṃ nabhaścihnau candrasūryau divīva tau | cakraśūlabhuśuṇḍyṛṣṭiprāsāyudhasamākulau || 24 || nabhasaścihnau lakṣaṇabhūtau | divi svarge || 24 || sahasreṇa sahasreṇa vīrāṇāṃ parivāritau | vicarantau yathākāmaṃ maṇḍalairvitatāravaiḥ || 25 || sacītkāramahācakrapiṣṭānekamṛtāmṛtau | tarantau raktasaritau mattavāraṇalīlayā || 26 || raktasaritau anyonyasaṃpādite tarantau || 26 || keśaśaivalasaṃpanne cakracakrajalenduke | vahaccakrāhatikṣobhapātitākulavāraṇau || 27 || cakrāṇyeva cakrāścakravākā jalapratibimbitendukāśca yayostathāvidhe raktasaritau || 27 || maṇimuktājhaṇatkāraraṇatkūbarakāravau | vātāhatapatākāgrapaṭatpaṭapaṭāravau || 28 || jhaṇatkāralakṣaṇā raṇatāṃ raṇapravṛttānāṃ vā rathakūbarakāṇāmāravā dhvanayo yayostau || 28 || anuyātau mahāvīrairbhūribhirbhīrusainikaiḥ | dhārā vamadbhiḥ kuntānāṃ śarāṇāṃ dhanuṣāmapi || 29 || bhīravaḥ sainikā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairbhūribhirmahāvīrairanuyātau | dhanuṣāṃ saṃbandhināṃ śarāṇāṃ śaktyādīnāmapi dhārā vamadbhiḥ | kṣipadbhiriti yāvat || 29 || śaktīnāṃ prāsaśaṅkūnāṃ cakrāṇāṃ kacatāṃ raṇe | tatra tau kṣaṇamāvṛtya maṇḍale bhūmikuṇḍale || 30 || raṇabhūmeḥ kuṇḍale ivālaṃkārabhūte rathayoḥ parivartanarūpe maṇḍale kṣaṇamāvṛtya || 30 || ubhau vyatibabhūvāte saṃmukhāvāyudhāvubhau | nārācadhārānikaravikṣepakarakadhvanau || 31 || āyodhanamāyudhiryuddhaṃ tasminnubhau vyatibabhūvāte parasparakriyāvyatyāsena babhūvatuḥ | vyatiśabdau karmavyatihāradyotanārthau | kartari karmavyatihāre ityātmanepadam | vyatihṛtakriyāṃ darśayati - nārāceti | nārāca eva jaladhārānikarāḥ | vikṣipyanta iti vikṣepāḥ prāsakuntādayasta eva karakā varṣopalāstatpātanasahanaprayuktadhvanau viṣaye abdhijaladāviva punaḥpunaḥ paryāyeṇaiko jalada iva vavarṣa aparo'bdhiriva sehe | tatra ca dhvanimātraṃ vṛttaṃ na kṣatādiphalāntaramiti dyotanāya dhvanāvityuktiḥ || 31 || anyonyamapi garjantau mattabdhijaladāviva | tayoḥ praharatorbāṇā vasudhānarasiṃhayoḥ || 32 || pāṣāṇamusalākārā vyomavistāriṇo'bhavan | karavālamukhāḥ kecinmudgarānanakāḥ pare || 33 || tayoḥ śarāṇāṃ vaicitryaṃ varṇayati - pāṣāṇetyādinā | vyomni vistāriṇaḥ abhavanniti sarvatra saṃbadhyate || 33 || śitacakramukhāḥ kecitkecitparaśuvakrakāḥ | kecicchaktimukhāḥ kecitkecicchūlaśilāmukhāḥ | triśūlavadanāḥ kecitsthūlā iva mahāśilāḥ || 34 || kecitkeciditi vīpsāvivakṣayā dviruktiḥ || 34 || pralayapavanapātitāḥ śilaughā iva nipatanti śilīmukhāstadā sma | pramilitamabhavattayostadānīṃ pralayavijṛmbhitasindhusaṃbhrameṇa || 35 || śilīmukhā bāṇāḥ tayoḥ sindhuvidūrathayoḥ pramilitamanyonyamelanaṃ pralayārthaṃ vijṛmbhitayorvivṛddhayoḥ sindhvoḥ samudrayoḥ saṃbhrameṇa parasparamelanavilāsena abhavat tulyamiti śeṣaḥ || 35 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe lī0 vidūrathasindhusamāgamo nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe vidūrathasindhusamāgamo nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 || p. 245) 147 aṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 48 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | prāpya rājā puraḥ prāptaṃ sindhumuddhurakandharam | madhyāhnatapanāntena kopena vitato'bhavat || 1 || vicitramāyājananairmantrāstrairviśvamohanaḥ | varṇyate vistareṇātra samaraḥ sindhupadmayoḥ || 1 || madhyāhnatapanaṃ antayati sādṛśyena badhnātīti madhyāhnatapanāntastena | tatsadṛśeneti yāvat | ati bandhane karmaṇyaṇ || 1 || dhanurāsphālayāmāsa cirārāvitadiṅmukham | kalpāntapavanāsphoṭaiva merugirestaṭam || 2 || āsphālayāmāsa visphārayāmāsa || 2 || visasarjorjito rājā pralayārkaḥ karāniva | tūṇīrarajanībaddhāḥ śilīmukhaparamparāḥ || 3 || rajanīpadena tatsthāni mukulitapadmāni lakṣyante | teṣu baddhāḥ śilīmukhā bāṇā bhramarāśca tatparamparāḥ || 3 || eka eva viniryāti guṇāttasya śilīmukhaḥ | sahasraṃ bhavati vyomni gacchanpatati lakṣaśaḥ || 4 || yadā viniryāti tadaika eva || 4 || sindhorapi tathaivāsīcchaktirlāghavameva ca | vareṇa varadasyaivaṃ viṣṇordhānuṣkatā tayoḥ || 5 || kuta īdṛśaṃ yuddhakauśalaṃ tayoriti tatrāha - vareṇeti | viṣṇostapasā ārādhitasyeti gamyate | dhānuṣkatā dhanuryuddhakuśalatā || 5 || musalā nāma te bāṇā musalākṛtayo'mbaram | chādayāmāsurunnādāḥ kalpāntāśanayo yathā || 6 || unnādā mahādhvanayaḥ || 6 || rejuḥ kanakanārācarājayo vyomni sasvanāḥ | rasantyaḥ kalpavātārtāḥ patantya iva tārakāḥ || 7 || kanakarañjitā nārācā bāṇāḥ | rasantyo dhvanantyaḥ || 7 || vidūrathāccharāsārā ajasramabhiniryayuḥ | abdheriva payaḥpūrāḥ sūryādiva marīcayaḥ || 8 || pracaṇḍapavanoddhūtātpuṣpāṇīva mahātaroḥ | ayaḥpiṇḍādivottaptāttāḍitātkaṇapaṅktayaḥ || 9 || dhārā varṣamuca iva sīkarā iva nirjharāt | tatpurāgnimahādāhātsphuliṅgā iva bhāsurāḥ || 10 || varṣāṇi vṛṣṭīrmuñcatīti varṣamuk tasmādvarṣamuco dhārā iva | tatpurasya vidurathanagarasya | prāguktādagnimahādāhāt || 10 || tayoścaṭacaṭāsphoṭaṃ śṛṇvatkodaṇḍayordvayoḥ | baladvayamabhūtprekṣāmūkaṃ śānta ivāmbudhiḥ || 11 || baladvayaṃ senādvayam || 11 || vahanti sma śarāpūrā gaṅgāpūrā ivāmbare | sindhorabhimukhaṃ yuddhe ghargharārāvaraṃhasaḥ || 12 || sindho rājñaḥ samudrasya ca | ghargharārāvayuktāni raṃhāṃsi vegā yeṣām || 12 || kacatkanakanārācaśaravarṣā anāratam | vahacchavaśavāśabdaṃ niryayurdhanurambudāt || 13 || bāṇamandākinīpūraṃ vrajantaṃ sindhupūraṇe | vātāyanāttamālokya līlā tatpuravāsinī || 14 || tena bāṇasamūhena jayamāśaṅkya bhartari | uvāca vākyamānandavikasanmukhapaṅkajā || 15 || jaya devi jayatyeṣa nātho'smākaṃ vilokaya | kiṃcānena śaraugheṇa merurapyeti cūrṇatām || 16 || tasyāmevaṃ vadantyāṃ tu ghanasneharavākulam | prekṣaṇavyagrayordevyorhasantyormānuṣīṃ hṛdā || 17 || mānuṣīṃ manuṣyadehātmabuddhim | aprabuddhāmiti yāvat || 17 || taccharārṇavamāmattamapibatsindhuvāḍavaḥ | śaroṣmaṇā hyagastyena jahnurmandākinīmiva || 18 || agastyenāgastyībhūtena śaroṣmaṇā karaṇenāpivat | upasaṃhṛtavāniti yāvat || 18 || bāṇavarṣeṇa kaṇaśastaṃ sāyakamahāghanam | chittvā tanurajaḥ kṛtvā cikṣepa gaganārṇave || 19 || tanurajaḥ kṛtvā dhūlīkṛtyetyarthaḥ || 19 || yathā dīpasya śāntasya na parijñāyate gatiḥ | tasya sāyakasaṅghasya na vijñātā tathā gatiḥ || 20 || taṃ chittvā sāyakāsāraṃ śarīrāmbudharaṃ ghanam | vyomni prasārayāmāsa rasācchavaśatānvitam [rasāt yuddhaviṣaye rāgāt] || 21 || śarīralakṣaṇānāmambūnāṃ dharam | tasyopapattiḥ śavaśatānvitamiti || 21 || vidūrathastamapyāśu vyadhamatsāyakottamaiḥ | sāmānyajaladaṃ mattaṃ kalpāntapavano yathā || 22 || kṛtapratikṛtairevaṃ bāṇavarṣairmahīpatī | vyarthīkṛtairanayatāṃ prahāramavicāraṇaiḥ || 23 || prahāraṃ bāṇābhighātaṃ avicāraṇairlakṣīkaraṇairanayatāṃ atyavāhayatām | yadvā prahāraṃ chāndaso dīrghaḥ | praharamitaṃ kālaṃ kṛtapratikṛtairanayatām || 23 || athādadhe mohanāstraṃ sindhurgandharvasauhṛdāt | prāptaṃ tena yayurlokā vinā mohaṃ vidūrathāt || 24 || gandharvasya sauhṛdānmaitrīvaśātprāptam | vidūrathādvinā vidūrathamekaṃ varjayitvā anye parivāralokā mohaṃ yayuḥ | pṛthagvinānānābhistṛtīyānyatarasyām iti sūtre apādāne pañcamītyataḥ pañcamyapyanuvartata iti matena pañcamī || 24 || vyastaśastrāmbarā mūkā viṣaṇṇavadanekṣaṇāḥ | mṛtā ivābhavanyodhāścitranyastā ivāthavā || 25 || mohaprakārameva varṇayati - vyasteti || 25 || yāvadvidūrathādanyaṃ moho nayati mandatām | tāvadvidūratho rājā prabodhāstramathādade || 26 || anyaṃ janam || 26 || p. 246) 148 tataḥ prabodhamāpannāḥ prajāḥ prātarivābjinī | vidūrathe bhavatsindhuḥ kruddho'rka iva rākṣase || 27 || vidūrathe viṣaye | rākṣase mandehākhye'rka iva kruddho lohito'bhūdityarthaḥ || 27 || nāgāstramādade bhīmaṃ pāśabandhanakhedadam | tenābhavannabho vyāptaṃ bhogibhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ || 28 || bhogibhiḥ sarpaiḥ || 28 || sarpairvilasitā bhūmirmṛṇālaiḥ sarasī yathā | saṃpannā girayaḥ sarve kṛṣṇapannagakambalāḥ || 29 || tatra bhūḥ pāṇḍuraiḥ sarpairvyāptā parvatāstu kṛṣṇairiti vaicitryamāha - sarpairiti || 29 || padārthāḥ sarva eveme viṣoṣmakhinnatāṃ yayuḥ | saparvatavanābhogā yayau vivaśatāṃ mahī || 30 || viṣoṣmaṇā khinnatāmiva mlānatām | vivaśatāṃ vyākulatām || 30 || pūtāṅgārasamākīrṇaṃ viṣavaiṣamyaśaṃsinaḥ | vavū rūkṣoṣṇanīhāravātā jvalanareṇavaḥ || 31 || rukṣā uṣṇāśca nīhārā himāḥ snigdhaśītalā api padārthā yaistathāvidhā ye vātāstallakṣaṇā jvalanareṇavaḥ pūtairbhasmano vivecitairaṅgāraiḥ samākīrṇaṃ yathā syāttathā vavuḥ || 31 || vidūratho'tha sauparṇamādade'straṃ mahāstravit | udagurgaruḍāstreṇa sauparṇāḥ parvatā iva || 32 || udagurniryayuḥ | suparṇā eva sauparṇāḥ || 32 || kāñcanīkṛtasarvāśāḥ sarvāśāparipūrakāḥ | pakṣaparvatasaṃrambhajanitapralayānilāḥ || 33 || pakṣaiḥ sapakṣaparvatasadṛśenoḍḍayanasaṃrambheṇa janitapralayānilāḥ || 33 || ghoṇānilajavākṛṣṭaśvasadbhujagamaṇḍalāḥ | mahāghuraghurārāvapūritāmbhodhikhaṇḍakāḥ || 34 || ghoṇā nāsāstadanilajavena śvāsavegena || 34 || sa suparṇaghano'pāttaṃ sarpaughaṃ bhūprapūrakam | kaṣṭaṃ śalaśalāyantamagastya iva vāridhim || 35 || saḥ suparṇalakṣaṇo ghano meghastaṃ sarpalakṣaṇamoghaṃ pravāhaṃ apāt apibat | pibaterluṅi gātisthā iti sico luk | viśeṣaṇānyoghavāridhyoḥ sādhāraṇyena yojyāni || 35 || sarpakambalanirmuktaṃ bhūmaṇḍalamarājata | cirāttamavanīrandhramiva nirvārirāśi ca || 36 || cirādvarāheṇa āttamuddhṛtamata eva nirgataṃ vārirāśeriti nirvārirāśi ca | avanīrandhraṃ bhūmyavakāśamiva || 36 || tatastadgaruḍānīkaṃ kvāpyagacchadadṛśyatām | dīpaugha iva vātena śaradevābdamaṇḍalam || 37 || vajrabhītyeva pakṣaughaparvataprakaraḥ puraḥ | svapnadṛṣṭaṃ jagadiva saṃkalpapurapūravat || 38 || pakṣaughayuktamainākādiparvataprakara iva | saṃkalpakalpitaṃ puraṃ pūraśca tadvat || 38 || tatastamo'stramasṛjatsindhurandhāndhakāradam | tenāndhakāro [tenāndhakāraḥ kṛṣṇo'bhūdbhubile jaṭharopamaḥ iti pāṭha tatra bhūbile pātāle yajjaṭharaṃ madhyaṃ tadupama ityarthaḥ] vavṛdhe kṛṣṇo bhūjaṭharopamaḥ || 39 || jaṭharaṃ madhyam || 39 || rodorandhre pravisṛta ekārṇava ivābhavat | matsyā ivābhavansenāstārāśca maṇayo'bhavan || 40 || rodasyordyāvābhūmyoḥ randhre'ntarāle | ekārṇavasāmyopapādanāyāha - matsyā iveti | maṇaya ivetyatrāpi saṃbadhyate || 40 || andhakārapravṛttena maṣīpaṅkārṇavopamam | kajjalācalasaṃbhārodbhūtakalpānilairiva || 41 || andhakārasya pravṛttena pravṛttyā | bhāve ktaḥ | maṣīpaṅkārṇavopamaṃ abhūjjagaditi śeṣaḥ | kajjalācalasyāñjanagireḥ saṃbhāraiḥ upādānabhūtai reṇubhiḥ saha udbhūtaiḥ kalpānilaiḥ pralayavāyubhiriva vyāptamiti śeṣaḥ || 41 || andhakūpe nipatitā ivāsansakalāḥ prajāḥ | kalpānta iva saṃśemurvyavahārā diśaṃ prati || 42 || diśaṃ [diśaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] prati pratidiśam || asamāsaśchāndasaḥ || 42 || vidūratho'tha mārtaṇḍaṃ dīpaṃ brahmāṇḍamaṇḍape | astraṃ mantravidāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sṛṣṭvā mantro vyaceṣṭayat || 43 || amantraḥ mantraṇaṃ mantro guptavicārastadanapekṣa eva vyaceṣṭayajjagadityarthaḥ || 43 || athoditatamombhodhimarkāgastyo gabhastibhiḥ | apibatkṛṣṇamambhodaṃ śaratkāla ivāmalaḥ || 44 || andhakārāmbaronmuktā virejuramalā diśaḥ | bhūpateḥ purataḥ kāntā iva ramyapayodharāḥ || 45 || andhakāralakṣaṇenāmbareṇa vastreṇa | payodharā meghāḥ stanāśca || 45 || yayuḥ prakaṭatāmantarakhilā vanarājayaḥ | lobhakajjalajālena muktā iva satāṃ dhiyaḥ || 46 || atha kopākulaḥ sindhu rākṣasāstraṃ mahābhayam | kṣaṇādudīrayāmāsa mantrodīrṇaśarātmakam || 47 || udagurbhīṣaṇā digbhyaḥ paruṣā vanarākṣasāḥ | pātālagajaphutkārakṣubdhā iva mahārṇavāḥ || 48 || udagurnirjagmuḥ | pātālasthā gajā diggajāḥ || 48 || kapilordhvajaṭādhūmrāḥ sphuṭaccaṭacaṭāravāḥ | agnayo lelihānograjihvā ārdrendhanā iva || 49 || ārdraṃ indhanaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā agnaya iva dhūmrāḥ | agnipakṣe kālī karālī ca manojavā ca sulohitā yā ca sudhūmravarṇā | sphuliṅginī viśvarucī ca devī lelāyamānā iti sapta jihvāḥ iti śrutiprasiddhā jihvāḥ || 49 || sāvartavṛttayo vyomni bhīmacītkāraṭāṃkṛtāḥ | agnidāhā mahādhūmavilolā iva solmukāḥ || 50 || āvartānāṃ vṛttirbhramaṇaṃ tatsahitāḥ || 50 || daṃṣṭrābisāṅkurākrāntamukhapaṅkākṣadehakāḥ | uditā lomajambālā duṣpalvalataṭā iva || 51 || daṃṣṭrālakṣaṇairbisāṅkurairmṛṇālairākrāntairmukhaiḥ paṅkairmalinairakṣaiścakṣurādibhiḥ kardamaiḥ padmabījaiścopalakṣitadehakāḥ | lomānyeva jambālāni śaivalā yeṣām || 51 || p. 247) 148 nigirantaḥ pradhāvanto garjantaḥ sarjitā iva | jaṭājālataḍitpuñjā jaladāḥ sajalā iva || 52 || nigiranto janān jaladapakṣe jyotīṣi | jagannigaraṇārthameva sarjitāḥ sṛṣṭā iva | nivṛttapreṣaṇādghātoḥ prākṛte'rthe ṇic || 52 || etasminnantare tasmiṁllīlānātho vidūrathaḥ | nārāyaṇāstraṃ pradade duṣṭabhūtanivāraṇam || 53 || tasminyuddhe | pradade prayoktumādade || 53 || udīryamāṇa evāsminmantrarāje'strarājayaḥ | rākṣasānāṃ praśemustā andhakāra ivodaye || 54 || pramuṣṭarākṣasānīkamabhavadbhuvanatrayam | śaradīva gatāmbhodaṃ vyoma nirmalamābabhau || 55 || atha sindhurmumocāstramāgneyaṃ jvalitāmbaram | jajvaluḥ kakubhastena kalpāgnijvalitā iva || 56 || kakubho diśaḥ || 56 || dhūmāmbudabharācchannā babhūvuḥ sakalā diśaḥ | gagane protapātālatimirākulitā iva || 57 || gagane protena pātālasaṃbandhinā timireṇākulitā vyākulīkṛtāḥ || 57 || babhūvurjvalitākārā girayaḥ kāñcanā iva | praphullavananīrandhracampakaughavanā iva || 58 || yayurvyomādridikkuñjā jvālājālajaṭālatām | kuṅkumenotsave mṛtyoḥ samālabdhā iva srajaḥ || 59 || jvālājālairjaṭālatāṃ jaṭilatām | mṛtyoḥ kṣvelikāsecanotsave kuṅkumena samālabdhāḥ siktāḥ sraja iva || 59 || jvalitā janatā caikaśaṅkinī sā nabhaḥspṛśā | sahasrākṛtinauvegacaliteneva sāgarāt || 60 || sāgarāt sahasrākṛtibhirnāvāṃ vegaiścalitena āgatena vaḍavāgnineva janatā ekaśaṅkinī vahnyadvaitameva jagataḥ saṃbhāvayantī satī jvalitā || 60 || jitvā ripuṃ punarasau yathā praharate tathā | vāruṇaṃ visasarjāstraṃ pūjayitvā vidūrathaḥ || 61 || asau vakṣyamāṇāstraviśeṣaḥ | āgneyamastraṃ jitvā | apyarthe punaḥśabdaḥ | ripuṃ sindhumapi yathā praharate tathā vāruṇaṃ astraṃ pūjayitvā visasarja || 61 || āyayuḥ salilāpūrāstamaḥpūrā ivābhitaḥ | adhastādūrdhvato digbhyo dravarūpā ivādrayaḥ || 62 || bhāgā iva śaravyomni dhṛtayānā ivāmbudāḥ | mahārṇavā ivoccasthāḥ kulaśailaśilā iva || 63 || śaravyomni śaramārgāvakāśe tadīyabhāgā avayavā iva | dhṛtayānā nibaddhagatayaḥ | uccasthā ūrdhvadeśādviluṭhitāḥ kulaśailānāṃ bṛhacchilā iva || 63 || tamālaughā ivoḍḍīnāh saṃdhitā iva rātrayaḥ | kajjalaughā ivodbhūtā lokālokataṭādiva || 64 || lokālokasya girestaṭāndhakārakajjalaughā iva || 64 || rasatalaguhābhogā iva vyomadidṛkṣavaḥ | mahāghuraghurārāvaraṃhobṛṃhitamūrtayaḥ || 65 || vyoma ūrdhvākāśaṃ didṛkṣava ivetyutprekṣā | sūrmayaḥ iti pāṭhe sūrmiḥ pratimā mūrtirivetyevārthaḥ || 65 || tāmagnisaṃtatiṃ mattāmācacāmāmbusaṃtatiḥ | bhuvanavyāpinī saṃdhyāmāśu kṛṣṇeva yāminī || 66 || tāmagnisaṃtatiṃ pītvā pūrayāmāsa bhūtalam | jalaśrīrjaṭitaṃ dehaṃ nidreva vyaktimeyuṣī || 67 || evaṃvidhānastramohānvidadhurdhāvanetare | mithomāyāmayānagre paśyantyanubhavanti ca || 68 || dhāvanāh pūrvāstrakṛtamālinyaviśodhakāstaditare tadviruddhāścānye'yastravidaḥ | vibhāṣā jasi iti vaikalpikī sarvanāmatā | mithyābhūtānāmapyastramohānāmarthakriyāsāmarthyaṃ darśayati - mitha iti | anubhavanti śatruvidhvaṃsādiphalamukhenāpi janā iti śeṣaḥ || 68 || hetibhāravarāḥ sindhoścakrarakṣāstato'mbhasā | tṛṇānīva gatāḥ prohya rathaścāsyābhavatplutaḥ || 69 || cakraṃ svabalaṃ rakṣantīti cakrarakṣāḥ hetīnāmāyudhānāṃ bhārāvarāḥ śreṣṭhā yodhāśca || 69 || etasminnantare sindhurastraṃ sasmāra śoṣaṇam | āpattrāṇakaraṃ daivaṃ dadau ca śararūpiṇam || 70 || śararūpiṇaṃ śoṣaṇāstraṃ dadau | dhanuṣi saṃdadhe ityarthaḥ || 70 || śaśāmāmbumayī māyā tena yāmeva bhāsvatā | ye mṛtāste mṛtā eva babhūvuḥ śoṣitā bhuvaḥ || 71 || nāmaikadeśe nāmagrahaṇādyāmā triyāmā rātririva | bhāsvatā sūryeṇa | bhuvo bhūpradeśāḥ śoṣitā babhūvuḥ || 71 || atha mūrkharuṣā tulyastāpaḥ saṃtāpayanprajāḥ | jajṛmbhe jharjharākīrṇavanavistārakarkaśaḥ || 72 || tāpastīvrātapaḥ | jharjharaiḥ śuṣkaparṇairākīrṇairvanavistāraiḥ karkaśaḥ || 72 || kacatkanakaniḥsyandasundarāṅgacchavirdiśām | āsīdrājavarastrīṇāmivālepo'ṅgasaṃgataḥ || 73 || diśāmālepo'ṅgarāga iva āsīt || 73 || tena gharmamayīṃ mūrcchāmājagmustadvirodhinaḥ | grīṣmadāvānalottaptā mṛdavaḥ pallavā iva || 74 || vidūratho raṇodreke tāvatkreṃkāramātatam | kodaṇḍaṃ kuṇḍalīkṛtya parjanyāstramathādade || 75 || kreṃkāro jyāsvanastasya mā śrīstayā tatam || 75 || udaguḥ paṅktayo'bdānāṃ yāminya iva saṃcitāḥ | tamālavipinoḍḍīnasaṃrambhādambumantharāḥ || 76 || tamālavipinasya yaduḍḍīnamākāśe gamanaṃ tadiva saṃrambhādvibhramāt | udaguḥ udyayuḥ || 76 || vāmanā vāripūreṇa garjanoddāmasaṃcarāḥ | mahimnāmantharāśeṣakakummaṇḍalakuṇḍalāḥ || 77 || vāripūreṇa namratvādvāmanā aprāṃśavaḥ | mahimnā tiryagvistāreṇa amantharāṇi svābhāvikavistāre kuṇṭhitagatīnīva saṃkucitāni aśeṣadiṅmaṇḍalāni kuṇḍalānīva saṃpannāni yeṣām || 77 || p. 248) 149 vavurāvalitāsārā meghaḍambarabhedinaḥ | kīrṇasīkaranīhārabhārodārāḥ samīraṇāḥ || 78 || kīrṇaiḥ śīkarairambukaṇairnīhārabhāreṇa śaityotkarṣeṇa udārāḥ sukhadāḥ samīraṇā vāyavo vavuḥ || 78 || prapusphuruḥ susauvarṇasarpāpatsaraṇopamāḥ | vidyuto divi daivyastrīkaṭākṣavalanā iva || 79 || sauvarṇānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ prāguktasaṃtāpalakṣaṇāyā āpadaḥ sakāśātsaraṇaṃ bahirniḥsaraṇaṃ yatparvatādau prasiddhaṃ tadeva upamā yāsām | daivyo devaviṣayiṇyaḥ | arthāddivyastrīkaṭākṣā iti gamyate || 79 || jughūrṇurgarjanocchūnapratiśuddhanakandarāḥ | diśaścalitamātaṅgasiṃharkṣaravaghargharāḥ || 80 || ucchūnaiḥ prabṛddhaiḥ pratiśrudbhiḥ pratidhvanibhirghanā nibiḍitā girikandarā yāsu | roṣāccalitānāmabhimukhaprasthitānāṃ mātaṅgādīnāṃ pratigarjitaravairghargharā mukharāḥ || 80 || mahāmusaladhārābhiḥ peturāsāravṛṣṭayaḥ | kaṣṭaṭaṃkārakaṭhināḥ kṛtāntasyeva dṛṣṭayaḥ || 81 || kaṣṭaiṣṭaṃkāraiḥ karakanipātadhvanibhirmarmaśirābhedanadhvanibhiśca kaṭhināḥ || 81 || udabhūtprathamaṃ vāṣpa uṣṇo'nalanibho bhuvaḥ | pātālādabhravṛndānāṃ yuddhāyevāttavibhramaḥ || 82 || abhravṛndānāṃ saṃbandhine yuddhāya āttaḥ svīkṛto vibhramaḥ śauryavilāso yena tathāvidha ivetyutprekṣā || 82 || tato nimeṣamātreṇa praśemurmṛgatṛṣṇikāḥ | parabodharasāpūrairyathā saṃsāravāsanāḥ || 83 || mṛgatṛṣṇikāśabdena taddhetava ātapā lakṣyante | parasyātmano bodhaḥ sākṣātkārastallakṣaṇairniratiśayānandarasāpūraiḥ || 83 || āsītpaṅkāṅkamakhilaṃ bhūmaṇḍalamasaṃcaram | pūritaḥ pūrṇadhārābhiḥ sindhuḥ sindhurivāmbunā || 84 || asaṃcaraṃ saṃcārākṣamam | sindhuḥ rājā sindhuḥ samudra iva pūritaḥ || 84 || vāyavyamastramasṛjatpūritākāśakoṭaram | kalpāntanṛttasaṃmattaraṭadbhairavabhīṣaṇam || 85 || vavuraśaninipātapīḍitāṅgā dalitaśilāśakalāḥ kakummukheṣu | pralayasamayasūcakā bhaṭānāṃ kṛtapaṭutāṃkṛtaṭaṅkinaḥ samīrāḥ || 86 || aśaninipāteneva pīḍitāni prāṇināmaṅgāni yaiḥ bhaṭānāṃ pratiyoddhṛbhiriva kṛtaiḥ paṭubhiṣṭāṃkṛtaiḥ śilādyabhighātadhvanibhiṣṭaṅkaḥ pāṣāṇadāraṇāyudhaviśeṣastadvanta iva samīrā vāyavaḥ kakubhāṃ diśāṃ mukheṣu vavuḥ || 86 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 āyudhavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe āyudhavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 || ekonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 49 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | vavurvalitanīhārā vikīrṇavanapallavāḥ | vāyavo dhūtavṛkṣaughāḥ sallīlāpīḍapāṃsavaḥ || 1 || parvatāstraṃ ca vajrāstraṃ brahmāstraṃ cātra varṇyate | vistareṇa piśācāstraṃ piśācacaritānvitam || 1 || satāṃ mūrtimatāṃ līlayā āpīḍāḥ śirobhūṣaṇīkṛtāḥ pāṃsavo yaiḥ || 1 || pakṣivadbhrāntavṛkṣaughāḥ patanotpātanodbhaṭāḥ | vikuṭṭitāṭṭālakhaṇḍāścābhrabhittivibhedinaḥ || 2 || pakṣivadbhrāntā bhramitā vṛkṣaughā yaiḥ | vikuṭṭitāścūrṇitāḥ || 2 || tenātibhīmavātena vidūratharatho'pyatha | uhyamāno'bhavannadyā yathā jarjarapallavaḥ || 3 || uhyamānaḥ pravāhyamāṇaḥ || 3 || vidūratho'tha tatyāja pārvatāstraṃ mahāstravit | vyomāpi ghanatoyena samādātumvodyatam || 4 || ghanatoyena meghodakena samaṃ vyomāpi samādātuṃ grasitumivodyatamudyuktam || 4 || tena śailāstraghātena virāṭ prāṇasamīraṇaḥ | śamaṃ caitanyaśāntyeva prayayau vāyurātataḥ || 5 || tattvāvabodhāccaitanyasya māyālakṣaṇakāraṇaśāntyā tatkāryabhūto virāṭ prāṇasamīraṇaḥ sūtrātmeva vāyuḥ śamaṃ yayau || 5 || antarikṣagatā vṛkṣapaṅktayaḥ patitā bhuvi | nānājanaśavavyūhe kākānāmiva koṭayaḥ || 6 || śemuḥ sūtkāraḍātkārabhāṃkārotkārakā diśām | pralāpā iva vidhvastāḥ pūrgrāmavanavīrudhām || 7 || niḥśvāsaśabdāḥ sūtkārā ḍātkārā luṇṭhanāravāḥ | bhāṃkārā bhīṣaṇāḥ śabdā utkārā udbhaṭāravāḥ || purāṃ grāmāṇāṃ vanānāṃ vīrudhāṃ vallīnāṃ ca pralāpā nirarthakavarṇanavākyānīva || 7 || girīnapaśyannabhasaḥ patataḥ patravarṇavat | sindhuḥ sindhurivotpakṣānmainākādīnitastataḥ || 8 || sindhuḥ rājā | sindhuḥ samudraḥ svasminnutpatato mainākādīniva || 8 || vajrāstramasṛjaddīptaṃ cerurvajragaṇāstataḥ | pibanto'drīndratimiramagnidāhamivāgnayaḥ || 9 || agnibhirdahyata ityagnidāhaṃ indhanam || 9 || te girīṇāṃ tathā kṣiptāḥ koṭituṇḍāvakhaṇḍanaiḥ | śirāṃsi pātayāmāsuḥ phalānīvolbaṇānilāh || 10 || koṭayaḥ agrabhāgāstallakṣaṇaistuṇḍaiścañcubhiravakhaṇḍanaiśchedanaiḥ | girīṇāṃ śirāṃsi śikharāṇi || 10 || vidūratho'tha vajrāstraśantyai brahmāstramatyagāt | tato brahmāstravajrāstre samaṃ praśamamāgate || 11 || atyagāt itarāstrāṇyatikramya prayoktuṃ agātprāpat | samaṃ ekakālam || 11 || p. 249) śyāmāśyāmaṃ piśācāstramatha sindhuracodayat | tenodaguḥ piśācānāṃ paṅktayo'tyantabhītidāḥ || 12 || śyāmā tamisreva śyāmam || 12 || saṃdhyāyāmatha bhītyeva divasaḥ śyāmatāṃ yayau | piśācā bhuvanaṃ jagmurandhakārabharā iva || 13 || ivakāra āvṛttyobhayatra saṃbadhyate | tena saṃdhyāyāmivetyupamā | bhītyeveti hetūtprekṣā | jagmuḥ ājagmuḥ || 13 || bhasmanaḥstambhasadṛśāstālottālavilāsinaḥ | dṛśyamānamahākārā muṣṭigrāhyā na kiṃcana || 14 || bhasmanaḥ saṃbandhī stambho dagdhastambha iti yāvat | asamarthasamāsaśchāndasaḥ | muṣṭigrāhyā hastaprāpyāḥ || 14 || ūrdhvakeśāḥ kṛśāṅgāścakecicca śmaśrulā api | kṛṣṇāṅgā malināṅgāśca grāmyā iva nabhaścarāḥ || 15 || grāmyāḥ grāmīṇā daridrajanā iva | nabhaścarā ākāśasaṃcāriṇaḥ || 15 || sabhayā mūḍhadṛṣṭāśca yatkiṃcanakarāścalāḥ | dīnā vajrāsinaḥ krūrā dīnā grāmyajanā iva || 16 || mūḍhairmurkhairaśucyanācārairdṛṣṭāḥ | yatkiṃcanāsthikapālādi kare yeṣām | vajraṃ cāsiścobhayoḥ samāhāro vajrāsi tasmādapi krūrā niṣṭhurāḥ | samāhāranapuṃsakatve iko'ci vibhaktau iti num || 16 || tarukardamarathyāntaḥśūnyagehagṛhāścalāḥ | lelihānāḥ pretarūpāḥ kṛṣṇāṅgāścapalā iva || 17 || lelihānāḥ sṛkkiṇī | capalā vidyuta iva dṛśyādṛśyasvabhāvāḥ || 17 || jagṛhuste tadā mattā hataśiṣṭamarerbalam | āsaṃstatsainikāstatra bhinnāstrakṣubdhacetanāḥ || 18 || tatsainikā vidūrathasainikāḥ || 18 || tyaktāyudhatanutrāṇāstrastaprāṇāḥ skhaladgamāḥ | netrairaṅgairmukhaiḥ pādairvikārabharakāriṇaḥ || 19 || vikārabharā bhūtāviṣṭaceṣṭāḥ || 19 || tyaktakaupīnavasanā nimagnāvasanottarāḥ | viṣṭhāṃ mūtraṃ ca kurvantaḥ sthiramārabdhanartanāḥ || 20 || tā eva darśayati - tyakteti | nimagnāni saṃkucitānyavasanānyuttarāṇyadharāṅgāni yeṣām || 20 || piśācarājī rājānaṃ tasya yāvadvidūratham | samākrāmati tāvattāṃ māyāṃ sa bubudhe budhaḥ || 21 || piśācānāṃ rājiḥ paṅktiḥ || 21 || piśācasaṃgrāmakarīṃ māyāṃ vetti sa bhūmipaḥ | tayā piśācasainyaṃ tatparasainye nyayojayat || 22 || paraprayuktānāṃ piśācānāṃ svavaśīkāreṇa parasainyasaṃgrāmakarīm || 22 || tataḥ svasainikāḥ svasthāḥ parayodhāḥ piśācinaḥ | tasyāśu rūpikāstraṃ ca dadāvanyadasau ruṣā || 23 || tasya piśācasainyasya sahāyabhūtam | rūpikāḥ pūtanābhedāḥ | asau vidūrathaḥ || 23 || udagurbhūtalādvyomno rūpikā ūrdhvamūrdhajāḥ | nirmagnavikarālākṣyaścalacchroṇipayodharāḥ || 24 || udbhinnayauvanā vṛddhāḥ pīvarāṅgyo'tha jarjarāḥ | svarūpārūpajaghanā [svarūpeṇa svarūpataḥ arūpāṇi nirākārāṇi jaghanāni yāsāṃ tathāvidhāḥ durlakṣyajaghanā ityarthaḥ] durnābhyo vikasadbhagāḥ || 25 || nararaktaśirohastāḥ saṃdhyābhrāruṇagātrikāḥ | ardhacarvitamāṃsāsṛksravatsṛkkyākulānanāḥ || 26 || raktapadena tatpūrṇakapālāni lakṣyante | sravadbhyāṃ sṛkkibhyāmoṣṭhaprāntābhyāmākulānanāḥ || 26 || nānāṅgavalanā nānānamannamanasattamāḥ | śilābhujagavakrorukaṭipārśvakarāṅgikāḥ || 27 || nānāvidhānyaṅgavalanānyavayavaceṣṭā yāsām | nānāvidhānāmanamatāmuttabdhānāmapi namane prahvīkaraṇe sattamāḥ samarthāḥ | śilā iva kaṭhinā bhujagā iva vakrāśca vakrādayo yāsām || 27 || nārīkṛtārbhakaśavā hastākṛṣṭāntrarajjavaḥ | śvakākolūkavadanā nimnavakrahanūdarāḥ || 28 || narāṇāmiyaṃ nārī naramālā tathākṛtāḥ arbhakaśavā yābhiḥ || 28 || jagṛhustānpiśācāṃstā durbalānduḥśiśūniva | piśācarūpikāsainyaṃ tadāsīdekatāṃ gatam || 29 || jagṛhuḥ patitvena svīcakruḥ | duṣkrtakāriśiśūniva | upabhogyatāṃśe sāmyāddṛṣṭāntaḥ || 29 || nirmagnanartanottānavadanāṅgavilocanam | parasparākrāntikaraṃ pradhāvacca parasparam || 30 || ekatāṃ gataṃ tadvarṇayati - nirmagnetyādinā | krīḍārasāveśe nitarāṃ magnam || 30 || niskāsitamahājihvaṃ nānāmukhavikāradam | śarabhārāḍhyamanyonyaṃ [nyonyahriyamāṇa iti pāṭhaḥ] hriyamāṇaśavāṅgakam || 31 || śaro rudhiramaṇḍastadbhārāḍhyam | anyonyaprītaye hriyamāṇāni śavāṅgāni yena || 31 || rudhirāmbhasi majjaṃ tadunmajjaddhṛllasattanu | lambodaraṃ lambabhujaṃ lambakarṇoṣṭhanāsikam || 32 || majjaṃ unmajjat | punaḥpunarnimajjyonmajjat | ābhīkṣṇye ṇamuli dvirvacanābhāvaścāndasaḥ | ghṛt kṣaradraktaṃ tena lasattanu || 32 || raktamāṃsamahāpaṅkeṣvanyonyaṃ vellanābhyasat | mandaroddhūtadugdhābdhilasatkalakalākulam || 33 || vellanānyāliṅganānyabhyasat āvartayat | mandareṇodbhūtasya mathyamānasya dugdhābdheriva lasatā kalakalena kolāhalena ākulam || 33 || yathaiva māyāsaṃcārastena tasya kṛtaḥ purā | tenāpi tasyāśu tathā kṛto buddhvā sa lāghavāt || 34 || māyāyāḥ saṃcāraḥ parāvṛtya preṣaṇam | tena vidūrathena | tasya sindhoḥ | saḥ māyāsaṃcāraḥ kṛtaḥ || 34 || vetālāstraṃ tato datte tenottasthuḥ śavavrajāḥ | amūrdhānaḥ samūrdhāno vetālā veśavallitāḥ || 35 || tatastatsahāyārthaṃ datte dadāviti yāvat | veśena paramardanāveśena vallitāḥ saṃcalitāḥ | vala valla saṃvaraṇe saṃcalane ca || 35 || p. 250) 150 tataḥ piśācavetālarūpikograkabandhavat | tadvabhūva balaṃ bhīmamurvīnigaraṇakṣamam || 36 || athetaro'pi bhūpālo māyāṃ saṃcārya tāṃ gurau | rākṣasāstraṃ sasarjātha trailokyagrahaṇonmukham || 37 || itaro vidūrathaḥ | gurau pūrvaprayogeṇopadeṣṭarīva sindhau || 37 || udaguḥ parvatākārāḥ sarvataḥ sthūlarākṣasāḥ | dehamāśritya niṣkrāntāḥ pātālānnarakā iva || 38 || athodabhūdbalaṃ bhīmaṃ sasurāsurabhītidam | garjadrakṣomahānādavādyanṛtyatkabandhakam || 39 || medomāṃsopadaṃśāḍhyaṃ rudhirāsavasundaram | kṣībakūśmāṇḍavetālayakṣatāṇḍavasundaram || 40 || kṣībāṇāṃ mattānām || 40 || kūśmāṇḍakottāṇḍavadaṇḍapāda- kṣubdhāsṛgutkṣiptataraṅgasiktaiḥ | saṃdhyābhrarāgotkarakoṭikānti bhūtairasṛksrotasi dattasetu || 41 || daṇḍapādo nāṭyaśāstraprasiddhaḥ pādāghātaviśeṣaḥ | siktairbhūtaiḥ | dattasetu nibaddhasetu | balaṃ udabhūditi pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 41 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 tṛtīyāstrayuddhaṃ nāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe tṛtīyāstrayuddhaṃ nāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 || pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 50 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | tasmiṃstadā vartamāne ghore samaravibhrame | sarvārisainyanāśārthamekaṃ svabalaśāntaye || 1 || atrāstrayorvaiṣṇavayoryuddhaṃ virathatā dvayoḥ | mṛtirvidūrathasyāpi gṛhānītasya varṇyate || 1 || ekamasādhāraṇam | svabalasya svasainyasya śāntaye rakṣaḥpiśācapīḍāśāntaye || 1 || sasmāra smṛtimānanto mahodārādhidhairyabhṛt | astramastreśvaraṃ śrīmadvaiṣṇavaṃ śaṃkaropamam || 2 || antaḥ kālocitapratibhāvatāmavadhibhūtaḥ sindhuḥ mahodāraḥ sannadhikadhairyamṛdadhikadhairyavān | śaṃkaropamaṃ kālarudravatsaṃhārakam || 2 || atha yo'sau śarastena vaiṣṇavāstrābhimantritaḥ | muktastasya phalaprāntādulmukā divi niryayau || 3 || phalaprāntāt śalyapradeśāt || 3 || paṅktayaḥ sphāracakrāṇāṃ śatārkīkṛtadiktaṭāḥ | gadānāmabhiyāntīnāṃ śatavaṃśīkṛtāmbarāḥ || 4 || ulmukādītyuktamādiśabdārthaṃ prapañcayati - paṅktaya ityādinā | triṣu ślokeṣu paṅkaya eva viśeṣyāḥ | vaṃśapadena gadākārāṇi vaṃśakarīrāṇi gṛhyante || 4 || vajrāṇāṃ śatadhārāṇāṃ tṛṇarājīkṛtāmbarāḥ [taracchṛṅgīkṛtāmbarā iti pāṭhaḥ] | paṭṭiśānāṃ sapadmānāṃ dīnavṛkṣīkṛtāmbarāḥ || 5 || sapadmānāṃ padmadalamukulākārānekaśākhāśālināṃ paṭṭiśānāṃ paṅktayaḥ | dīnā lūnā ye vṛkṣāstadvyāptaprāyaṃ kṛtamambaraṃ yābhirityarthaḥ | lvādibhyaḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam || 5 || śarāṇāṃ śitadhārāṇāṃ puṣpajālīkṛtāmbarāḥ [tṛṇajālīkṛtāmbarā iti pāṭhaḥ] | khaḍgānāṃ śyāmalāṅgānāṃ patrarāśīkṛtāmbarāḥ || 6 || atha rājā dvitīyo'pi vaiṣṇavāstrasya śāntaye | dadau vaiṣṇavamevāstraṃ śatruniṣṭhāvapūrakam || 7 || dvitīyo rājā vidūrathaḥ śatrorniṣṭhā parākramasthitistasyā avapūrakaṃ pūrtikaram | tadanurūpamiti yāvat || 7 || tato'pi niryayurnadyo hetīnāṃ hatahetayaḥ | śaraśaktigadāprāsapaṭṭiśādipayomayāḥ || 8 || hatāśchinnāḥ pūrvāstraprayuktahetayo yābhistāḥ || 8 || śastrāstrasaritāṃ tāsāṃ vyomni yuddhamavartata | rodorandhrakṣayakaraṃ kulaśailendradāraṇam || 9 || śarapātitaśūlāsikhaḍgakuṭṭitapaṭṭiśam [śarāpatita iti ṭīkākārasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ] | musalapratanāprāsaśūlaśātitaśaktikam || 10 || śastrāstrasaritāṃ yuddhameva vistarādvarṇayati - śaretyādinā | śarebhya āpatitairnirgataiḥ śūlādibhiḥ kuṭṭitāni cūrṇitāni paṭṭiśāni yatra | asikhaḍgayoravāntarajātibhedavivakṣayā pṛthaggrahaṇam | musalānāṃ pratananaṃ pratanā vistāraḥ | bhidāditvādaṅ | tayā prāsādibhiśca śātitāḥ khaṇḍitāḥ śaktayo yatra || 10 || śarāmburāśimathanamattamudgaramandaram | gadāvadanato yuktaṃ durvārāstrinibhāsini || 11 || śaralakṣaṇasyāmburāśermathane mattaḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ | samarthā iti yāvat | mudgarā eva mandaraparvatā yatra | gadānāṃ vadanataḥ | sārvavibhaktikastasiḥ | mukhasadṛśairagrabhāgairyuktaṃ saṃghaṭṭitam | durvārāḥ astraṃ yeṣāmasti te'striṇaḥ pratiyoddhārastannibhāstatsamānapramāṇaprabhāvā asinyaḥ khaḍgajātibhedā yatra | gostriyorupasarjanasya iti ṅīpo hrasvaḥ || 11 || riṣṭāriṣṭapraśamanabhramatkuntendumaṇḍalam | prāsaprasarasaṃrabdhaprodyatāntakṛtāntakam || 12 || riṣṭam | riṣa hiṃsāyāṃ bhāve ktaḥ | svasvasainyahiṃsanaṃ tallakṣaṇasyāriṣṭasyāśubhatamasaḥ praśamanāya bhramanti kuntalakṣaṇānindumaṇḍalāni yatra | prāsānāṃ prasaraiḥ saṃrabdhaḥ kupitaḥ ata eva prodyatāntah prārabdhajanavināśa eva kṛtānto yamo yatra || 12 || p. 251) 150 cakrāvakuṇṭhitordhvāstraṃ sarvāyudhakṣayaṃkaram | śabdasphuṭadviriñcāṇḍaṃ ghātabhagnakulācalam || 13 || dhārānikṛttaśastraughamastrayoryudhyamānayoḥ | madastravāraṇeneva vajrāvijaraparvatam || 14 || matkṛtena viśvāmitrāstranivāraṇeneva parasparapratibaddhakāryayoryudhyamānayornārāyaṇāstrayoḥ saṃbandhibhirvajraiḥ avijarā jarayitumaśakyāḥ parvatā yatra | asamarthasamāsaśchāndasaḥ || 14 || śaṅkuśaṅkitasūtkārakāśiśūlaśilāśatam | bhuśuṇḍīnirjitoddaṇḍabhindipālogramaṇḍalam || 15 || śaṅkavaḥ kīlānīva kāryācchaṅkitāni saṃbhāvitāni sūtkāraśabdamātrakāśīni śūlāni śilāśatāni ca yatra || 15 || paraśūlakarābhaikaparaśūlaikalampitam | vahaducchinnacañcūracāraṇaṃ śatruvāraṇam || 16 || para utkṛṣṭaḥ sarvasaṃhārasamarthaḥ śūlakaro rudrastadābhaṃ ekaikamāyudhaṃ paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yadrudraśūlaṃ tatsadṛśenaikaikena lampitaṃ kuṇṭhitaṃ yatra | vahatāṃ niḥsaratāmevocchinnānāṃ khaṇḍitānāmāyudhānāṃ cañūrāṇi kuṭilaviṣamagatiphalāni ca cāraṇāni pravartanāni yatra | carateḥ nityaṃ kauṭilye gatau iti yaṅi pacādyaci yaṅo'ci ca iti luki utparasyātaḥ ityutve chāndaso dīrghaḥ || 16 || sphuṭaccaṭacaṭāsphoṭaruddhattripathagārayam [ruddhatripathagā iti pāṭhaḥ] | hetyastrīcūrṇasaṃbhāramahādhūmavitānakam || 17 || hetīnāmastrāṇāṃ ca samāhāro hetyastrī | strītvaṃ chāndasam || 17 || anyonyaśastrasaṃghaṭṭādbhramajjālollasattaḍit | śabdasphuṭadviriñcāṇḍaṃ dhātamagnakulācalam || 18 || bhramat jālamānāya ivollasantyastaḍito yatra || 18 || dhārānikṛttaśastraughamastrayoryudhyamānayoḥ | madastravāraṇenaiva kālopāyo'calātmanaḥ || 19 || punaruktaṃ ślokārdhadvayaṃ vyākhyātam | acalātmanaḥ yuddhe acalavajjaḍībhūtasya vidūrathasya madīyāstranivāraṇamātreṇāvasthitiriyaṃ kālasya kālakṣepamātrasya upāyaḥ || 19 || ayaṃ kiyadbala iti sindhau tiṣṭhati helayā | vidūratho'stramāgneyaṃ tatyājāśaniśabdavat || 20 || ayaṃ tu madagre kiyadbala iti helayā avajñābuddhyā sindhau tiṣṭhati sati || 20 || jvālayāmāsa sa rathaṃ sindhoḥ kakṣamivārasam | etasminnantare vyomni hetinirvivarodare || 21 || kakṣaṃ tṛṇaguccham | arasaṃ śuṣkam || 21 || sasannāha iva prāvṛṭpayodataṭinīva yaḥ | astre rājñoḥ kṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam || 22 || yo rājā sa sannāhaḥ prāvṛḍiva yaścānyo rājā payodavardhitā taṭinī nadīva śarānvarṣati vahati ca | tayo rājñoḥ astre prāk prayukte dve nārāyaṇāstre || 22 || anyonyaṃ śamamāyāte savīrye subhaṭāviva | etasminnantare so'gnī rathaṃ kṛtvā tu bhasmasāt || 23 || sa āgneyāstrasaṃbandhī agniḥ || 23 || prāpa dagdhvā vanaṃ sindhuṃ mṛgendramiva kandarāt | sindhurabhyāsato'gnyastraṃ vāruṇāstreṇa śāmayan || 24 || vanaṃ dagdhvā | vanakandarānnirgataṃ mṛgendramiva || 24 || rathaṃ tyaktvāvaniṃ prāpya khaḍgāsphoṭakavānabhūt | akṣṇornimeṣamātreṇa rathāśvānāṃ ripoḥ khurān || 25 || āsphoṭakaṃ carma tadvān abhūt || 25 || lulāva karavālena mṛṇālānīva lāghavāt | vidūratho'pi viratho babhūvāsphoṭakāsimān || 26 || samāyudhau samotsāhau ceraturmaṇḍalāni tau | khaḍgau krakacatāṃ yātau mithaḥ praharatostayoḥ || 27 || krakacatāṃ krakacavatkaṭhinataracarmādividāraṇasamarthatāṃ yātau prāptau || 27 || dantamāleyamasyeva bale carvayataḥ prajāḥ | śaktimādāya cikṣepa khaḍgaṃ tyaktvā vidūrathaḥ || 28 || bale sainyadbaye || 28 || sindhvambughargarārāvo mahotpāta ivāśaniḥ | avicchinnā samāyātā patitā sāsya vakṣasi || 29 || sindhoḥ samudrasyāmbu jalamiva ghargharārāvaḥ mahāpralayādisūcaka utpātaḥ sā śaktirasya sindhorvakṣasi || 29 || apriyasya yathā bharturanicchantī svakāminī | tena śaktiprahāreṇa nāsau maraṇamāptavān || 30 || kevalaṃ rudhiravrātaṃ nāgo jalamivātyajat | taddeśalīlā taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagnaṃ tama ivendunā || 31 || nāgo gajo jalaṃ madajalamivātyajat asravat || 31 || savikāsaghanānandā pūrvalīlāmuvāca ha | devi paśya nṛsiṃhena hato bhartrāyamāvayoḥ || 32 || āvayorbhartrā nṛsiṃhena sindhurdaityo hiraṇyakaśipurhata iti vyastarūpakam || 32 || śaktikoṭinakhairdaityaḥ sindhuruddhurakandharaḥ | saraḥsthalasthanāgendrakaraphūtkṛtavārivat || 33 || piṣṭo raso'sya niryāti raktaṃ culaculāravaiḥ | hā kaṣṭaṃ rathamānītaṃ sindhurāroḍhumudyataḥ || 34 || piṣṭātsaṃcūrṇitāt urasaḥ sakāśāt | raktaṃ saraḥsthalasthasya saromadhyasthasya gajendrasya karāt pūtkṛtaṃ vārīva niryātīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ || 34 || sauvarṇaṃ mairavaṃ śṛṅgaṃ puṣkarāvartako yathā | paśya devi ratho'syāsau mudgareṇa vicūrṇitaḥ || 35 || mairavaṃ meroḥ saṃbandhi śṛṅgam | puṣkarāvartako megharājaḥ | asya sindho rathaḥ || 35 || bhramtpārthanipātena sauvarṇaṃ nagaraṃ yathā | pravṛtto rathamāroḍhumānītaṃ patireṣa me || 36 || pārthasyārjunasya śaranipātena bhramannipātakavacānāṃ sauvarṇaṃ nagaraṃ yathā tathā bhramantamarthāttaṃ rathaṃ paśyetyarthaḥ | tadbrahmāṇḍe'pi pārthādijanmasaṃbhavānnāprasiddhopamā || 36 || p. 252) 151 kaṣṭaṃ vajramivendreṇa musalaṃ sindhunekṣitam | javātpatiḥ prayāto me saindhavaṃ musalāyudham || 37 || īkṣitaṃ praharaṇārthamiti śeṣaḥ | saindhavaṃ vañcayitvā || 37 || vañcayitvā vilāsena rathamāruhya lāghavāt | hā dhikkaṣṭamasau sindhurāryaputrarathaṃ rayāt || 38 || hariśvabhramivārūḍhaṃ plavenordhvamiva drumam | krīḍitvā pīḍayāmāsa śaravarṣirvidūratham || 39 || dhvajalāñchitatvāt plavena pakṣiviśeṣeṇa upalakṣitam | śaivalādinā hari haritavarṇaṃ śvabhraṃ palvalamiva | tathāvidhmūrdhvamucchritaṃ drumamiva vā sthitaṃ rathamārūḍhamāryaputraṃ svabhartāraṃ vidūrathaṃ pīḍayāmāseti saṃbandhaḥ || 39 || chinnadhvajaṃ chinnarathaṃ chinnāśvaṃ chinnasārathim | chinnakārmukavarmāṇaṃ bhinnasarvāṅgamākulam || 40 || hṛdi sphoṭaśilāpaṭṭadṛḍhe pīvaramūrdhani | bhittvā vajrasamairbāṇaiḥ pātayatyeṣa bhūtale || 41 || sphoṭe sphoṭanaviṣaye śilāpaṭṭavaddṛḍhe | aśakyasphoṭane iti yāvat | pīvare sthūle mūrdhani ca bhittvā || 41 || athānyaṃ rathamānītaṃ kṛcchreṇa prāpya cetanām | khaḍgenārohato'syāṃsaṃ chinnaṃ bharturvilokaya || 42 || rathaṃ kṛcchreṇārohato'sya me bhartuḥ sindhunā chinnamaṃsaṃ skandhadeśaṃ vilokaya || 42 || padmarāgagiridyotamivarddhāsṛgvimuñcati | hā hā dhikkaṣṭametena sindhunā khaḍgadhārayā || 43 || ata eva bhartāraṃ bhinnasya padmarāgagirerniḥsṛtaṃ dyotamāraktaprabhāmivarddhaṃ samṛddhamasṛgraktaṃ vimuñcati | paśyetyatrāpyanukṛṣyate || 43 || jaṅghayorme patiśchinnaḥ krakaceneva pādapaḥ | hā hā hatāsmi dagdhāsmi mṛtāsmyupahatāsmi ca || 44 || hatā hananavyāpāraviṣayīkṛtā mṛtā tatphalamaraṇabhāginīti bhedaḥ || 44 || mṛṇāle iva patyurme lūne dve api jānunī | ityuktvā sā tadālokya bharturbhāvabhayāturā || 45 || bharturviṣaye bhāvaḥ snehātiśayastena bhayena cāturā | sīdatīti sā | saderḍapratyaye ṭāp || 45 || latā paraśukṛtteva mūrcchitā bhuvi sāpatat | vidūratho'pi nirjānuḥ praharanneva vidviṣi || 46 || papāta syandanasyādhaśchinnamūla iva drumaḥ | patannevaiṣa sūtena rathenaivāpavāhitaḥ || 47 || papāta patanonmukho babhūvetyarthaḥ | patan patanonmukha evaiṣa sūtena viṣṭabhya rathenaivāpavāhito gṛhaṃ pratīti śeṣaḥ | dvāvimau puruṣau loke sūryamaṇḍalabhedinau | parivrāḍyogayuktaśca raṇe cābhimukho hataḥ | iti smṛteḥ | raṇe abhimukhamaraṇe sūryamaṇḍalamedino brahmalokāvāptau viraktasya | brahmaṇā saha te sarve saṃprāpte pratisaṃcare | parasyānte kṛtātmānaḥ praviśanti paraṃ padam || iti vacanātkramamuktiprasaktau aviraktasya imaṃ mānavamāvartaṃ nāvartante iti śruteḥ kalpāntare punarāvṛttau vā prāktanapadmaśarīreṇa prārabdhaśeṣabhogāsiddhestadanuguṇasarasvatīsaṃkalpavaradānabalādeva sūtasya rājayaśaḥśreyovināśe apavāhane pravṛttirāsīditi bodhyam || 47 || yadā tadāhatiṃ tasya kaṇṭhe'dātsindhuruddhataḥ | ardhavicchinnakaṇṭha'sāvanuyāto'tha sindhunā || 48 || yadā apavāhitastadā āhatiṃ khaḍgāghātaṃ adāt | apavāhyamāne asaṃmukhe śatrau prahāraḥ śūravigarhitaḥ kṛta iti sūcayanviśinaṣṭi - uddhata iti || 48 || syandanenāviśatsadma padmaṃ ravikaro yathā | sarasvatyāḥ prabhāvāḍhyaṃ tatpraveṣṭumasau gṛham | nāśakanmaśako matto mahājvālodaraṃ yathā || 49 || asau sindhuḥ padmagṛhaṃ praveṣṭuṃ nāśakat || 49 || khaḍgāvakṛttagalagartagalatsavāta- raktacchaṭāchuritavastratanutragātram | tatyāja taṃ bhagavatīmabhito gṛhāntaḥ sūtaḥ praveśya mṛtitalpatale gato'riḥ || 50 || khaḍgena avakṛttasya galasya gartācchidrāt galadbhiḥ savātābhiḥ raktasya cchaṭābhirdhārābhiśchuritāni siktāni vastrādīni yasya tathāvidhaṃ taṃ vidūrathaṃ sūto gṛhaṃ praveśya gṛhāntarbhagavatīṃ sarasvatīmabhitaḥ abhimukhe mṛtitalpatale sukhamaraṇayogyamṛdvāstaraṇopari tatyāja | abhitaḥparitaḥsamayānikaṣāhāpratiyoge'pi iti ṣaṣṭhyarthe dvitīyā | ariḥ śatruḥ sindhuśca gṛhapraveśāsāmarthyādgataḥ parāvṛtta ityarthaḥ || 50 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 vidūrathamaraṇavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe vidūrathamaraṇavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 || ekapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 51 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | hato rājā hato rājā pratirājena saṃyuge | itiśabde samudbhūte rāṣṭramāsīdbhayākulam || 1 || atha rājavadhodantādvarṇyate rāṣṭraviḍvaraḥ | sindhau pratiṣṭhite bhūyo deśasvāsthyaṃ ca vistarāt || 1 || rājā vidūrathaḥ | pratirājena sindhunā | saṃyuge yuddhe || 1 || bhāṇḍopaskarabhārāḍhyaṃ vidravacchakaṭavrajam | sākrandrārtakalatrāḍhyaṃ dravannāgaradurgamam || 2 || palāyamānasākrandaṃ mārgāhṛtavadhūgaṇam | anyonyaluṇṭhanavyagralokalagnamahābhayam || 3 || pararāṣṭrajanānīkatāṇḍavollāsasāravam | niradhiṣṭhitamātaṅgahayavīrapatajjanam || 4 || śatrurāṣṭrajanāntarāṇāṃ sindhvanīkasya ca jayatāṇḍavollāsena sāravaṃ saśabdam || 4 || p. 253) 151 kapāṭapāṭanoḍḍīnakośāntaravaghargharam | luṇṭhitāsaṃkhyakauśeyaprāvṛtābhibhaṭodbhaṭam || 5 || kapāṭānāṃ pāṭanena uḍḍīna iva bahirākāśe nirgato yaḥ kośagṛhasyānte vināśe ravastena ghargharam | kauśeyaprāvṛtā abhibhūtakośapālabhaṭā udbhaṭā yatra || 5 || kṣurikotpāṭitārdrāntramṛtarājagṛhāṅganam | rājāntaḥpuraviśrāntacaṇḍālaśvapacotkaram || 6 || coraiḥ kṣurikābhiḥ śastrībhirutpāṭitairārdrairāntrairupalakṣitā mṛtā rājagṛhāṅganā yatra || 6 || gṛhāpahṛtabhojyānnabhojanonmukhapāmaram | sahemahāravīraughapādāhatarudacchiśu || 7 || bhojyānāṃ rājabhojanayogyānāmannānāṃ bhojane unmukhāḥ pāmarāḥ pṛthagjanā yatra || 7 || apūrvataruṇākrāntakeśāntaḥpurikāṅganam | corahastacyutānarghyaratnadanturamārgagam || 8 || ratnairdanturā unnatadantā iva dhavalitā mārgagā yatra || 8 || hayebharathasaṃghaṭṭavyagrasāmantamaṇḍalam | abhiṣekodyamādeśaparamantripuraḥsaram [dyamādeśaṃ paraṃ ityapi ādarśāntare pāṭho labhyate tathāpyetatpāṭhasya susaṅgatatvāṭṭīkākārasaṃmatatvāccaiṣa evāsmābhirādṛtaḥ] || 9 || saṃghaṭṭanaṃ saṃghaṭṭaḥ apahṛtya melanaṃ tatra vyagraṃ sāmantamaṇḍalaṃ yatra | sindhusutapaṭṭābhiṣekodyamasya ādeśe ājñāpane parāstatparāḥ | 9 || rājadhānīvinirmāṇasārambhasthapatīśvaram | kṛtavātāyanaśvabhranipatadrājavallabham || 10 || sthapatīśvarāḥ kāruśreṣṭhāḥ | kārukṛteṣu vātāyanaśvabhreṣu apūrvanagarasaundaryadarśanāya nipatantyaḥ praviśantyaḥ sindhurājavallabhā yatra || 10 || jayaśabdaśatodghoṣasindhurājanyanirbharam | asaṃkhyanijarājaughadhṛtasindhukṛtāsthiti || 11 || jayaśabdaśatodghoṣaiḥ praveśitasya sindhurājanyasya sindhurājaputrasya abhiṣiktasya nirbharaḥ prabhāvātiśayo yatra | nijaiḥ svapakṣīyai rājaughaiḥ śirasā dhṛtā sindhunā kṛtā sthitī rāṣṭramaryādā yatra || 11 || grāmāntarasamākrāntavidravadrājavallabham | maṇḍalāntarasaṃjātanagaragrāmaluṇṭhanam || 12 || grāmāntarapracchannāḥ paraiḥ parijñātāstato'pi vidravantaḥ pūrvarājavallabhajanā yatra || 12 || anantacoramoṣārtharuddhamārgagamāgamam | mahānubhāvavaidhuryasanīhāradinātapam || 13 || anantaiścorairmoṣārthaṃ ruddhā mārgeṣu gamāgamā janasaṃcārā yatra | mahānubhāvo vidūrathastadvaidhuryeṇa sanīhārā dineṣu ātapā yatra || 13 || mṛtabandhujanākrandairmṛtatūryaravairapi | hayebharathaśabdaiśca piṇḍagrāhyaghanadhvani || 14 || piṇḍavatkare grahītuṃ śakyā ityautprekṣikam | ghanā dhvanayo yatra || 14 || sindhudevo jayatyekacchatrabhūmaṇḍalādhiapaḥ | ityanantaramārebhe bheryaḥ pratipuraṃ tadā || 15 || iti udghoṣayan bheryaḥ bherīḥ | chāndasaḥ suvvyatyayaḥ | vādayitumārebhe jana iti śeṣaḥ || 15 || rājadhānīṃ viveśātha sindhuruddhurakandharaḥ | prajāḥ sraṣṭuṃ yugasyānte manurjagadivāparaḥ || 16 || atha putrasya rājyābhiṣekānantaram | sindhuḥ svarājadhānīṃ viveśa || 16 || pravṛttā daśadigbhyo'tha praveṣṭuṃ saindhavaṃ puram | karāḥ karihayākārai ratnapūrā ivāmbudhim || 17 || nibandhanāni cihnāni śāsanāni diśaṃ prati | kṣaṇānniveśayāmāsurmaṇḍalaṃ prati mantriṇaḥ || 18 || nibandhanāni maryādāḥ | cihnāni mudrādiṣu sindhu nāmāṅkanāni || 18 || udabhūdacireṇaiva deśe deśe pure pure | jīvite maraṇe māne niyamo'yamato yathā || 19 || atha śemurnimeṣeṇa deśopaplavavibhramāḥ | praśāntotpātapavanāḥ padārthāvṛttayo yathā || 20 || pavane śānte pavanakṛtāstṛṇaparṇadhūlyādipadārthānāmāvṛttayo bhramaṇāni yathā śāmyanti tadvat || 20 || saumyatāmājagāmāśu deśo daśadiganvitaḥ | kṣīrodaḥ kṣubhitāvarto drāgivoddhṛtamandaraḥ || 21 || vavuralakacayānvilolayanto mukhakamalālikulāni saindhavīnām | jalalavavalanākulāḥ samīrā aśivaguṇāniva sarvataḥ kṣaṇena || 22 || samīrā vāyavaḥ saindhavīnāṃ mukhakamale alikulāni bhramarapaṅktibhūtānalakacayānvilolayantaḥ | tanmadhuprāyāṇāṃ tatsvedajalalavānāṃ valanena mattā iva mandagatitvādākulāḥ santastacchaityasaurabhyādimaṅgalaguṇaiḥ sarvadeśataḥ saṃtāpadaurgandhyādyaśivaguṇānvilolayanto ḍalayorabhedādviloḍayanta upaghanta iva vavuḥ || 22 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 siṃdurāṣṭravarṇanaṃ nāmaikapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 51 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sindhurāṣṭravarṇanaṃ nāmaikapañcāsaḥ sargaḥ || 51 || p. 254) 152 dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 52 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etasminnantare rāma līlovāca sarasvatīm | śvāsāvaśeṣamālokya mūḍhaṃ bhartāramagragam || 1 || rājño'tra maraṇaṃ tasya saṃsārasya mṛṣātmatā | tathā tatpuralīlāyā varṇyate vāsanātmatā || 1 || mūḍhaṃ mūrcchitam || 1 || pravṛtto dehamutsraṣṭuṃ madbhartāyamihāmbike | jñaptiruvāca | evaṃrūpamahārambhe saṃgrāme rāṣṭrasaṃbhrame || 2 || saṃpanne'pi sthite'pyuccairvicitrārambhamanthare | na kiṃcidapi saṃpannaṃ rāṣṭraṃ na ca mahītalam || 3 || saṃpanne utpanne sthite apiśabdādvinaṣṭe'pi kvacana kvacidapi | kvacanetyakhaṇḍamavyayam | na saṃpannaṃ na sthitaṃ na naṣṭaṃ cetyarthaḥ | tanmaṇḍapasya prāgdṛṣṭatādṛśālpataramaṇḍapasyāntaḥ padmaśavasya || 3 || na sthitaṃ kvacanāpyevaṃ svapnātmakamidaṃ jagat | tasya tanmaṇḍapasyāntaḥ śavasya nikaṭāmbare || 4 || idaṃ bhūrāṣṭramābhāti bhartṛjīvasya te'naghe | antaḥpuragṛhānte tadidaṃ rāṣṭrānvitodaram || 5 || tadvidūrathabrahmāṇḍaṃ padmāntaḥpuragṛhānte sthitaṃ rāṣṭrairanvitamudaraṃ yasya tathābhūtamidaṃ pādmabrahmāṇḍaṃ vasiṣṭhavipragehentaḥsthitamityanvayaḥ || 5 || vasiṣṭhavipragehe'ntarvindhyādrigrāmake sthitam | vasiṣṭhavipragehentaḥ śavagehajagatsthitam || 6 || uktameva vyatihāreṇa draḍhayati - vasiṣṭheti || 6 || śavagehajagatkukṣāvidaṃ gehajagatsthitam | evameṣa mahārambho jagattrayamayo bhramaḥ || 7 || tvayā mayā'nayā'nena saṃyuktaḥ sārṇavāvaniḥ | girigrāmakadehāntarmadhye gaganakośake || 8 || anayā dvitīyalīlayā | anena tvadbhartrā || 8 || svātmaiva kacati vyartho na kacatyeva vā kvacit | tatpadaṃ paramaṃ viddhi nāśotpādavivarjitam || 9 || ekaikāntaraparamutpannamityapi kalpanaiva | vastutataścaitanya eva nākāśe | ākāśādisahitatritayādhyāsādityāśayenāha - svātmaiveti | viṣayamithyātve citi tatsaṃvalitarūpamapi nāstyevetyāśayenāha - na kacatyeveti | tathāca nirviṣayacinmātramevāvaśiṣyate tadeva mukhyaṃ jñeyamityāha - taditi || 9 || svayaṃ kacitamābhātaṃ śāntaṃ paramanāmayam | kila maṇḍapagehentaḥ svasvabhāvoditātmani || 10 || svayaṃ kacitaṃ svaprakāśaṃ tadeva maṇḍapagehāntaḥ svena cinmātrasvabhāvenodite svātmani ābhātaṃ na vastvantaramityarthaḥ | kileti vidvatprasiddhau || 10 || evamārambhaghanayorapi maṇḍapayostayoḥ | udare śūnyamākāśamevāsti na jagadbhramaḥ || 11 || maṇḍapāntargate bhūtākāśe'pi na jagadaṣti kiṃ vācyaṃ śuddhacidākāśa ityāśayenāha - evamiti || 11 || bhramadraṣṭurabhāve hi kīdṛśī bhramatā bhrame | nāstyeva bhramasattāto yadasti tadajaṃ padam || 12 || nanvalpānte bṛhato'samāveśāttatpratyayo yadi bhramastarhyatibṛhato brahmaṇo maṇḍapahṛdayādyākāśeṣvasamāveśāttatra śāstrācāryopadeśāttatpratyayo'pi bhramaḥ kiṃ na syādityā śaṅkyopajīvyavirodhānmaivamityāha - bhramadraṣṭuriti || 12 || bhramo dṛśyamasattasya draṣṭṛdṛśyadaśā kutaḥ | draṣṭṛdṛśyakramābhāvādadvayaṃ sahajaṃ hi tat || 13 || nanu tarhi bhrama eva bhramaṃ paśyatu nānyastatrāha - bhrama iti | draṣṭṛvyāpāraphalādhāro hi dṛśyaḥ | na ca svātmani kenacidvyāpārituṃ śakyate ekatra kartṛkarmatāvirodhāt | na ca draṣṭaryasati dṛśyasya sattāsphūrtī sidhyata iti bhāvaḥ | ayaṃ draṣṭṛdṛśyakramābhāvo dvaitasyaiva dūṣaṇam | advaitasya tu sahajasya bhūṣaṇamevetyāśayenāha - draṣṭriti || 13 || tatpadaṃ paramaṃ viddhi nāśotpādavivarjitam | svayaṃ kacitamābhātaṃ śāntamādyamanāmayam || 14 || kila maṇḍapagehāntaḥ svasvabhāvoditātmani | viharanti janāstatra svagehe svavyavasthayā || 15 || evamalpatare bṛhattarāsamāveśo'pi dṛśyasyaiva dūṣaṇaṃ na sarvādhiṣṭhānacaitanyasyetyāśayenāha - kiletyādinā | svasvavyavahārānukūladeśavaipulyavyavasthayā viharanti saṃcaranti | kiletyāścarye || 15 || na jagattatra no sargaḥ kaścidapyanubhūyate [kvacit iti pāṭhaḥ] | tenāhamajamākāśaṃ jagadityeva vartate || 16 || anubhūyate tattvajñairityarthaḥ | tenānubhavātmakapratyakṣapramāṇenāhaṃkārasākṣibhūtaṃ yaccidākāśaṃ tadekājñadṛśā jagaditi rūpeṇa vartata iti niścitamityarthaḥ || 16 || sarvaṃ śūnyātmavijñānaṃ mervādigirijālakam | nedaṃ kuḍyamayaṃ kiṃcidyathā svapne mahāpuram || 17 || evamanumānenāpi tanniścayaṃ sādhayati - sarvamiti | mervādigirijālakopalakṣitaṃ sarvamidaṃ dṛśyaṃ śūnyātmasvarūpajñānamātrameva na kuḍyamayaṃ na yathādṛṣṭasthūlasvabhāvam | tatsamāveśāyogye alpapradeśe pratītatvāt | dehāntaḥ svapnadṛṣṭamahāpuravadityarthaḥ || 17 || deśe prādeśamātre'pi girijālamayānyapi | vajrasārāṇi svānyeva lakṣāṇi jagato viduḥ || 18 || svapne sarvānubhavasiddhāṃ vyāptiṃ darśayati - deśe iti | kaṇṭhe svapnaḥ samāviśediti śruteḥ kaṇṭhādihṛdayānte prādeśamātre khāni tatpradeśāvacchinnātmacaitanyānyeva | aupādhikaṃ bahuvacanam | girijālamayāni viduḥ paśyanti sarve svapne || 18 || p. 255) 152 jaganti subahūnyeva saṃbhavantyaṇuke'pi ca | kadalīpallavānīva saṃniveśena bhūriśaḥ || 19 || tathā dārṣṭāntike'pi saṃbhavamupanayena darśayati - jagantīti || 19 || trijagaccidaṇāvantarasti svapnapuraṃ yathā | tasyāpyantaścidaṇavasteṣvapyekaikaśo jagat || 20 || nigamanena prasādhitaṃ draḍhayati - trijagaditi || 20 || teṣāṃ yasmiñjagatyeṣa padmo rājā śavaḥ sthitaḥ | līlā tava sapatnīyaṃ prāptā pūrvatarā śubhe || 21 || pṛṣṭaṃ samādhāya tatpuralīlātattvaṃ vaktukāmā prastutakathāmādatte - teṣāmityādinā | pūrvarājagamanāpekṣayā pūrvatarā || 21 || yadaiva mūrcchāmāyātā līleyaṃ puratastava | tadaiva bhartuḥ padmasya śavasya nikaṭe sthitā || 22 || līlovāca | kathameṣā purā devi saṃpannā tatra dehinī | kathaṃ ca tatsapatnīkabhāvamāptavatī sthitā || 23 || sā sapatnī yasya bhāvasya sthitestaṃ tatsapatnīkaṃ bhāvam || 23 || te cāsyā vada kiṃ rūpaṃ paśyantyatha vadanti kim | tadgehavaravāstavyāḥ samāseneti me vada || 24 || tasya padmasya varagehalakṣaṇe vāstuni bhavā vāstavyāste janā asyāḥ kiṃ rūpaṃ paśyanti athavā kiṃ vadanti ityetatsarvaṃ samāsena saṃkṣepeṇa vada || 24 || śrīdevyuvāca | śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāsena yathāpṛṣṭaṃ vadāmi te | līle līlāsvavṛttāntamantadaṃ dṛśyadurdaśam || 25 || līlāntarabhūtāyāḥ svasyā eva vṛttāntam | antaṃ nirṇayaṃ dadātītyantadam | dṛśyāḥ samyag draṣṭuṃ śakyā maraṇaparalokagamanādidurdaśā yena tam || 25 || padmastava sa bhartaiṣa bhrāntiṃ tāvattatāmimām | iyaṃ jaganmayī tasminneva sadmani paśyati || 26 || iyametannagarādibhāvena dṛśyamānā jaganmayī bhrāntistāṃ bhrāntimeṣa vidūrathabhūtastava sa padmo bhartā tasminneva śavāśraye sadmani paśyatītyanvayaḥ || 26 || bhrāntiyuddhamidaṃ yuddhameṣā bhrāntirjano'janaḥ | bhrāntyaivāstīha maraṇameṣa caivaṃ bhramātmakaḥ || 27 || idaṃ tvayā dṛṣṭaṃ yuddhaṃ svāpnayuddhavadbhrāntiyuddhameva | eṣā tvatpṛṣṭalīlāpi bhrāntireva | eṣa janaścā'jano janmādivikriyārahitātmaiva | eṣa saṃsāraḥ || 27 || bhramakrameṇānenaiva līlāsya dayitā sthitā | tvaṃ caiṣā ca varārohe svapnamātraṃ varāṅgane || 28 || yathā bhavatyāvetasya svapnamātraṃ varāṅgane | tathā bhavatyorbhartaiṣa tathaivāhamapi svayam || 29 || jagacchobhaivedṛśīyaṃ dṛśyametadihocyate | etadeva parijñātaṃ dṛśyaśabdārthamujjhati || 30 || dṛśyaśabdasyārthaṃ dṛśi karmatāmujjhati tyajati || 30 || evameṣā tvameṣā ca saṃpannaivamasau nṛpaḥ | ahaṃ cātmani satyatvaṃ gatā sarvatayātmanaḥ || 31 || eṣā saṃsārasthitiḥ | evaṃ bhrāntirūpaiva | ātmanaḥ sarvatayā pūrṇatayā || 31 || ime vayamihānyonyaṃ sapannāścoditā iti | itthaṃ sarvātmakatayā mahāciddhanasaṃsthiteḥ || 32 || ime nṛpādayo vayamanyonyamanugrāhyānugrāhakabhāvena coditāḥ preritā itītthaṃ mahāciddhanasya saṃsthitermithyākalpanāsthiteryathā saṃpannā evameṣāpi rājñī saṃpannā sthitetyanvayaḥ || 32 || evameṣā sthitā rājñī hārihāsavilāsinī | līlā vilolavadanā navayauvanaśālinī || 33 || peśalācāramadhurā madhurodārabhāṣiṇī | kokilāsvarasaṃkāśā madamanmathamantharā || 34 || peśalā dakṣā | ācāreṇa madhurā hṛdyā | kokilāyāḥ svareṇa saṃkāśā sadṛśasvarā || 34 || asitotpalapatrākṣī vṛttapīnapayodharā | kāntā kāñcanagaurāṅgī pakvabimbaphalādharā || 35 || tvatsaṃkalpātmakasyaiṣā yadā bharturmanaḥkalā | tadā tvatsadṛśākārā sthitaiṣā ciccamatkṛtau || 36 || manaḥkalā manovṛttistadvāsanā ca jāteti śeṣaḥ || 36 || tvadbharturmaraṇe kṣipraṃ samanantarameva hi | tvadbhartraiṣā puro dṛṣṭā tvatsaṃkalpātmanāmunā || 37 || yadādhibhautikaṃ bhāvaṃ ceto'nubhavati svayam | cetyaṃ sanmayamevāta ātivāhikakalpanam || 38 || yadi vāsanāmayīyaṃ kathaṃ tarhi satyatayā tenānubhūtā tatrāha - yadeti | vastuta ātivāhikakalpanaṃ prātibhāsikameva | cetyaṃ dṛśyam | tatra cetaścittaṃ yadābhyāsadṛḍhavāsanayā ādhibhautikaṃ vyāvahārikaṃ bhāvamanubhavati tadā ato'nubhavāccetyaṃ sanmayaṃ paramārthasatyamityeva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 38 || yadādhibhautikaṃ bhāvaṃ ceto vetti na sanmayam | ātivāhikasaṃkalpastadā satyopajāyate || 39 || yadā tu vivekajñānābhyāsenādhibhautikaṃ bhāvaṃ na sanmayaṃ anṛtaṃ vetti tadā satyā dṛḍhayā tadvāsanayā prapañce ātivāhikasaṃkalpaḥ prātibhāsikanirṇaya upajāyate || 39 || atho maraṇasaṃvittyā punarjanmamaye bhrame | tvaṃ hi saṃviditānena tvayā ca gata eva saḥ || 40 || vāsanāmayalīlāntararūpayā tvayā gataḥ saṃgata eva || 40 || itthaṃ tvāṃ dṛṣṭavāneṣa dṛṣṭaścaiṣa tvayeti ca | tvamapyātmani saṃpannā sarvagatvāccidātmanaḥ || 41 || tvayāpyasau svavāsanāmaya eva dṛṣṭa iti prāgdarśitabrahmāṇḍatrayatayā pariṇatā | sarvagatvātsarvavāsanānugatatvātsarvākāravivartopapatterityarthaḥ || 41 || brahma sarvagataṃ yasmādyathā yatra yadoditam | bhavatyāśu tathā tatra svapnaśaktyaiva paśyati || 42 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - brahmeti | svapnaśaktyā vikṣepaśaktyā | svasvaśaktyā iti pāṭhe tattadvāsanāśaktyā || 42 || p. 256) 153 sarvatra sarvaśaktitvādyatra yā śaktirunnayet | āste tatra tathā bhāti tīvrasaṃvegahetutaḥ || 43 || yathā yathā yadyadrūpeṇa unnayedbhojakādṛṣṭabalādāvirbhāvayet | tīvrasaṃvego dṛḍhābhiniveśavāsanā tasmāddhetoḥ || 43 || mṛtimohakṣaṇenaiva yadaitau daṃpatī sthitau | tadaivābhyāmidaṃ buddhaṃ pratibhāsavaśāddhṛdi || 44 || mṛtimohaḥ svasvamaraṇānukūlamūrcchā tatkṣaṇenopalakṣitau yadā sthitau tadaivābhyāmidaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ sarvaṃ buddhaṃ svakalpanayā'nubhūtam | pratibhāso vāsanodbodhastadvaśāt || 44 || āvayoḥ pitarāvetāvime vai cāpi mātarau | deśa eṣa dhanaṃ cedaṃ karmedaṃ pūrvamīdṛśam || 45 || pūrva īdṛśaṃ karma kṛtamiti śeṣaḥ || 45 || āvāṃ vivāhitāvevamevaṃ nāmaikatāṃ gatau | etayoḥ sāpi janatā yātā tatraiva satyatām || 46 || sā kalpanātmikāpi janatā bhojakādṛṣṭabalātsatyatāmarthakriyāsamarthatāṃ yātā || 46 || tathaivātrāsti dṛṣṭāntaḥ pratyakṣaṃ svapnavedanam | ityevaṃbhāvayā līle līlayāhamathārcitā || 47 || yatpṛṣṭaṃ pūrvaṃ tatra kathaṃ prāpteti tasyottaramāha - ityevamiti | iti evaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāro bhāvo'bhisaṃdhiryasyāḥ sā tayā || 47 || nāhaṃ syāṃ vidhavetyevaṃ varo datto mayāpyasau | ityarthena mṛtā pūrvameveha khalu bālikā || 48 || ityarthenaitasmāddhetoḥ pūrvameva mṛtā || 48 || bhavatāṃ cetanāṃśānāmahaṃ cetanadharmiṇī | kuladevī sadā pūjyā svata eva karomyaham || 49 || asyā mama ca tvadārādhane tvatprasāde ca ko hetustatrāha - bhavatāmiti | cetanāṃśānāṃ vyaṣṭicetanānāṃ cetanadharmiṇī hairaṇyagarbhacetanā tvatsamaṣṭicetanātmikā || 49 || athāsyā jīvako dehātprāṇamārutarūpadhṛk | manasā calatāṃ prāpto mukhāgratyaktadehakaḥ || 50 || purā kathaṃ prāptetyasya praśnāṃśasyottaramuktvā dehinī kathaṃ saṃpanneti tadaṃśasyottaramāha - athetyādinā | atha dehāduccikramiṣurasyā aṅguṣṭhaparimitaliṅgadehamātratvādalpo jīvo jīvakaḥ prāṇastejasā yuktaḥ sahātmanā yathāsaṃkalpitaṃ lokaṃ nayatīti śruterutkramaṇasya prāṇādhīnatvāt prāṇaṃ tarhi vāgapyeti ityādiśrutyā sarvakaraṇānāṃ prāṇe'pyayācca prāṇamārutarūpadhṛg babhūvetyarthaḥ | yathāsaṃkalpitaṃ lokaṃ nayati iti śruteḥ yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvam ityādismṛteśca bhāvyarthasaṃkalpapradhānena manasā calatāṃ tattadarthaprāptyutsukatāṃ tasya hṛdayasyāgraṃ pradyotate tena pradyotenaiṣa ātmā niṣkrāmati cakṣuṣṭo vā mūrdhno vā anyebhyo vā śarīradeśebhya iti śrutyuktakrameṇa nāḍīmārgeṇa tyaktadehakaḥ abhūditi śeṣaḥ || 50 || tato maraṇamūrcchānte gṛhe'sminneva caitayā | buddhau bhāvita ākāśe dṛṣṭo jīvātmanā tataḥ || 51 || tatastadanantaraṃ jīvātmanā anayā asminneva gṛhe brahmākāśe bhūtākāśe vā buddhau bhāvitaḥ saṃkalpito vakṣyamāṇaśarīragamanakumārīprāptyādirūpo'rtho dṛṣṭaḥ || 51 || saṃpannaiṣā hariṇanayanā candrabimbānanaśrī- rmānonnaddhā dayitalalitā kāntamābhoktukāmā | pūrvasmṛtyā sarabhasamukhī saṃyutā maṇḍalāntaḥ svapnānte vā'prakṛtivibhavā padminī coditeva || 52 || tato bhāvanāvaśātpūrvadehasmṛtyā svapnānte svapnamadhye iva | ivārthe'tra vaśabdo vāśabdo vā bodhyaḥ | ravikaraiścoditā padminīvavikāsitavāsanāmukulā eṣā līlā dayitasya svayaṃ lalitā upabhogayogyā svayaṃ ca kāntaṃ manoharaṃ bhartāramābhoktumanubhavituṃ kāmo yasyāstathāvidhā | tuṃ kāmamanasorapi iti tumuno malopaḥ | sarabhasaṃ lāvaṇyakāntavegasahitaṃ mukhaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā satī padmabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalāntargatvā bhartrā saṃyutā saṃpannetyarthah || 52 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye līlopākhyāne0 maraṇasamanantaradehapratibhāvavarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe maraṇasamanantaradehapratibhāvarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 || tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 53 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha labdhavarā dehenānenaiva mahīpatim | patimāptuṃ prayātyeṣā nabhomārgeṇa viṣṭapam || 1 || gatimārgo'tra līlāyā bhartṛprāptiśca varṇyate | ajñānayogasiddhānāmagatiśca nabhaḥpathi || 1 || anena prāgvarṇitavāsanāmayenaiva dehena | viṣṭapaṃ vakṣyamāṇabhuvanāni | jātāvekavacanam || 1 || iti saṃcintya sānandamuddamamakaradhvajā | pupluve pelavākārā pakṣiṇīva nabhastale || 2 || iti uktaprakāreṇa saṃcintya smaraṇena dehādibhāvaṃ saṃpadya patiprāptyutsāhena sānandaṃ yathā syāttathā pupluve | pelavākārā laghuśarīrā || 2 || kumārīṃ tatra sā prāpa jñaptyaiva prahitāṃ hitām | svasaṃkalpamahādarśātpurato nirgatāmiva || 3 || kumārīṃ svakanyām || 3 || kumāryuvāca | duhitāsmi sakhi jñapteḥ svāgataṃ te'stu sundari | pratīkṣamāṇā tvāmeva sthitāsmīha nabhaḥpathi || 4 || he jñapteḥ sakhi iti mātuḥ saṃbodhanam || 4 || p. 257) 161 līlovāca | devi bhartuḥ samīpaṃ māṃ naya nīrajalocane | mahatāṃ darśanaṃ yasmānna kadācana niṣphalam || 5 || pūrvamāgamanānmārgābhijñatāṃ tasyā niścitya līlovāca - devīti | devi devatāśarīraṃ prāpte | mama bhartustvatpituḥ | nanu taveva kāntārthinyā mama kiṃ pitṛsamīpagamanena tatrāha - mahatāmiti | tathāca matpriyārthaṃ maduktaṃ saṃpādayetyarthaḥ || 5 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ehi tatraiva gacchāva ityuktvā sā kumārikā | purastasyāḥ sthitā vyomni mārgadarśanatatparā || 6 || tatastadanuyātā sā prāpa koṭaramambaram | nirmalaṃ karamālāgraṃ yathā lakṣaṇalekhikā || 7 || koṭaraṃ brahmāṇḍacchidrabhūtam | karamālānāṃ prāṇihastasamūhānāmagraṃ talaṃ yathā bhāviśubhāśubhalakṣaṇabhūtā vidhātṛkṛtā lekhikā rekhā || 7 || meghamārgamathollaṅghya vātaskandhāntare gatā | sūryamārgādabhigatā tārāmārgamatītya ca || 8 || abhigatā nirgatā || 8 || vāyvindrasurasiddhānāṃ lokānullaṅghya lāghavāt | brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ prāpa brahmāṇḍakharparam || 9 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ lokāṃścollaṅghyetyarthaḥ || 9 || himaśaityaṃ yathāntasthaṃ kumbhe'bhinne bahirbhavet | tathā saṃkalpasiddhā sā brahmāṇḍānnirgatā bahiḥ || 10 || himasya jalasya śaityaṃ abhinne acchidre'pi kumbhe yathā bahirbhavenniḥsaret || 10 || svacittamātradehaiṣā svasaṃkalpasvabhāvajam | antarevānubhavati kilaivaṃ nāma vibhramam || 11 || idaṃ ca gamanaṃ cittakalpanāmātramiti smārayati - svacitteti || 11 || brahmādisthānamākramya prāpya brahmāṇḍakharparam | tato brahmāṇḍapārasthā jalādyāvaraṇāni ca || 12 || ślokārdhamanuvādaḥ || 12 || samullaṅghya puraḥ prāpa mahācidgaganāntaram | adṛṣṭapāraparyantamativegena dhāvatā | sarvato garuḍenāpi kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 13 || cidgaganaṃ māyāsaṃvalitacidākāśaḥ | ativegena dhāvatā garuḍenāpi sarvataḥ | adṛṣṭapāraparyantamityanvayaḥ || 13 || tatra brahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi santyasaṃkhyāni bhūriśaḥ | tānyanyonyamadṛṣṭāni phalānīva mahāvane || 14 || tatraikasminpuraḥsaṃsthe vitatāvaraṇānvite | vedhayitvā viveśāntarbadaraṃ kṛmiko yathā || 15 || vedhayitvā chidrīkṛtyevetyautprekṣikam | vāstavacchidrānapekṣaṇāt || 15 || punarbrahmendraviṣṇvādilokānullaṅghya bhāsvarān | tanmahīmaṇḍalaṃ śrīmatprāpa tārāpathādadhaḥ || 16 || tārāpathānnabhasaḥ adhastasya padmasya mahīmaṇḍalam || 16 || tatra tanmaṇḍalaṃ prāpya tatpuraṃ tacca maṇḍapam | praviśya puṣpaguptasya śavasya nikaṭe sthitā || 17 || etasminnantare sā ca na dadarśa kumārikām | māyāmiva parijñātāṃ kvāpi yātāṃ varānanā || 18 || mukhamālokya sā tasya svabhartuḥ śavarūpiṇaḥ | idaṃ buddhavatī satyaṃ pratibhāvaśataḥ svataḥ || 19 || svataḥ pratibhāvaśataḥ svatarkataḥ || 19 || ayaṃ sa bhartā saṃgrāme nihato mama sindhunā | vīralokānimānprāpya kṣaṇaṃ śete yathāsukham || 20 || ahaṃ devyāḥ prasādena saśarīraivamīdṛśam | iha prāptavatī dhanyā matsamā nāsti kācana || 21 || prāptavatī bhartāramiti śeṣaḥ || 21 || iti saṃcintya sā haste gṛhītvā cāru cāmaram | bījayāmāsa candreṇa dyaurivāvanimaṇḍalam || 22 || prabuddhalīlovāca | te bhṛtyāstāśca vai dāsyaḥ sa rājā ca prabuddhavān | vakṣyanti vadatāṃ devi kiṃ kayaiva kathaṃ dhiyā || 23 || pūrvapraśnaśeṣasahitaṃ punaḥ pṛcchati - te bhṛtyā iti | kayā dhiyā kiṃ vakṣyanti tacca kathamupapadyate | rājñaḥ pūrvavṛttāntasya vismaraṇe keyaṃ kasyeyamiti śaṅkayā smaraṇe'pi śiṣṭalokavigarhitatayā tatparigrahāsiddheriti bhāvaḥ | tāṃ kathāṃ vada || 23 || śrīdevyuvāca | sa rājā sā ca te bhṛtyāḥ sarva eva parasparam | cidākāśaikatāveśādāvayośca prabhāvataḥ || 24 || apūrvā kācidiyamiti sarveṣāṃ pratītau hi uktadoṣaḥ syāt saiva tāvatsatyasaṃkalpāsmadādiprabhāvānna bhaviṣyatīti devī samādhatte - sa rājetyādinā | rājādayaḥ sarva evānyonyamaikamatyena parasparamevaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa paśyantītyanvayaḥ | aikamatye hetavaścidākāśetyādayaḥ | mithaḥ svasvabuddhau saṃpratibimbitāt pratibimbavadantarniviṣṭāt sākṣicidākāśasyaikatayaikamatyānuguṇyena āveśātsphuraṇāt | mahācidbrahmacaitanyaṃ tatpratibhāsatvādbhojakādṛṣṭānuguṇatadvivartatvāt mahāniyatiranenetthameva bhāvyamitīśvarasaṃkalpastatsaṃśrayāttadadhīnatvāccetyarthaḥ || 24 || mahācitpratibhāsatvānmahāniyatiniścayāt | anyonyameva paśyanti mithaḥ saṃpratibimbitāt || 25 || iyaṃ me sahajā bhāryā mameyaṃ sahajā sakhī | mameyaṃ sahajā rājñī bhṛtyo'yaṃ sahajo mama || 26 || kevalaṃ tvamahaṃ sā ca yathāvṛttamakhaṇḍitam | jñāsyāma idamāścaryaṃ natu kaścidapītaraḥ || 27 || sā vidūrathalīlā ca | itaraḥ natu jñāsyatītyarthaḥ || 27 || prabuddhalīlovāca | amunaiva śarīreṇa kimarthaṃ na gatā patim | eṣā vareṇa saṃprāptā līlā lalitavādinī || 28 || patiṃ saṃprāpteti varṇitā eṣā līlā tvadvarabalenāmunā sthūlena śarīreṇa kimartha na gatetyanvayaḥ || 28 || p. 258) 162 śrīdevyuvāca | aprabuddhadhiyaḥ siddhalokānpuṇyavaśoditān | na samarthāḥ svadehena prāptuṃ chāyā ivātapān || 29 || aprabuddhadhiyaḥ asthūlātmaprabodhahīnāḥ || 29 || ādisarge ca niyatiḥ sthāpiteti prabodhibhiḥ | yathā satyamalīkena na milatyeva kiṃcana || 30 || prabodhibhiḥ satyasaṃkalpairīśvarahiraṇyagarbhādibhiriti niyatirmaryādā sthāpitā | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti | tathāca bhāṣyam - yatra hi yadadhyāsastatkṛtena guṇena doṣeṇa vā aṇumātreṇāpi sa na saṃbadhyate iti || 30 || yāvadvetālasaṃkalpo bālasya kila vidyate | nirvetāladhiyastāvadudayastasya kaḥ katham || 31 || nanvasyāstvadvarādasthūlātmaniścayaḥ kuto nābhūttatrāha - yāvadityādinā || 31 || avivekajvaroṣṇatvaṃ vidyate yāvadātmani | tāvadvivekaśītāṃśuśaityaṃ kuta udetyalam || 32 || ahaṃ pṛthvyādidehaḥ khe gatirnāsti mamottamā | iti niścayavānyo'ntaḥ kathaṃ syātso'nyaniścayaḥ || 33 || ato jñānavivekena puṇyenātha vareṇa ca | puṇyadehena gacchanti paraṃ lokamanena tu || 34 || anena tvaddehasadṛśena || 34 || śuṣkaparṇaṃ kilāṅgāre etadevāśu [patadevāśu iti pāṭhaḥ kvacillabhyate] dahyate | ayaṃ dehamahaṃdehaḥ prāpta eva viśīryate || 35 || ātivāhikadehaprāptau vā kathaṃ sthūlāhaṃbhāvanivṛttistatrāha - śuṣketi | aṅgāre jvaladagnau pataddahyate etadeva nidarśanamiti | ayaṃ sthūlo dehaḥ ahaṃdehaṃ ahaṃkāravāsanāmātramayamātivāhikadehaṃ prāpta eva san viśīryate || 35 || etāvadeva bhavati varaśāpavijṛmbhitaiḥ | yathā saṃcintya evāhaṃ tathā smṛta iti smṛtiḥ || 36 || varaśāpāvapi prāktanavāsanākarmānusāriṇāveva tadudbodhakatayā prāṇibhirlabhyete iti smṛtidṛṣṭāntenāha - etāvadeveti | yathā prāgabhyaste'pi jhaṭiti saṃskārānudbodhātsaṃcintye ciracintanayogye anuvākādyarthe kenacitpratīkodāharaṇena smārite sati yathā tvayāhaṃ smāritastathā sa smṛta iti smṛtirbhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 36 || yaḥ sarpapratyayo rajjvāṃ sa kathaṃ sarpakāryakṛt | ātmanyeva hi yo nāsti tasya kā kāryakāritā || 37 || nanvarthakriyākārī sthūlo dehaḥ kathaṃ tattvabodhena bādhyate ityāśaṅkya tattvadṛśā arthakriyaiva nāstītyāha - ya iti | ātmani svasvarūpe || 37 || yastvetanmṛta ityeva mithyā samanubhūyate | prāgabhyāsasya puṣṭasya nāmaitatpravijṛmbhate || 38 || yadyasanneva dehastarhi kathaṃ mṛto'yaṃ deha iti sarvānubhavastatrāha - yastviti | yastu bhramo mithyā mithyārthaḥ samanubhūyate etadanubhavanaṃ puṣṭasyopacitasya prāktanābhyāsasya saṃskārāt pravijṛmbhate ityarthaḥ || 38 || svānubhūte jagajjāle sugamāḥ saṃsmṛtibhramāḥ | nānyasaṃkalpito nāma sargādyabhyāsa īdṛśaḥ || 39 || anyena varaśāpādipradena hiraṇyagarbheṇeśvareṇa vā samyakkalpitaḥ asmadvāsanādinirpekṣatayaiva racita iti na || 39 || antaranubhūyamānāḥ saṃsṛtayo bāhyabhūtajālānām | aviditavedyadṛśāmapi dūre puṃsāmivaindavaṃ bimbam || 40 || nanu saṃsārasyāntaravāsanāmayatve kathaṃ bāhyatāpratyaya ityāśaṅkya dṛṣṭāntena samādhatte - antariti | aviditatattvadṛśāmajñānāmapyantareva saṃsṛtayo na bahiḥ adhyastaṃ dvitīyamaindavaṃ bimbaṃ dūre bhāsamānamapi yathā āntarabhrāntikalpyatvādāntarameva tadvadityarthaḥ || 40 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 saṃsṛtividitavedyaṃ nāma tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 53 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe saṃsṛtividitavedyaṃ nāma tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 53 || catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 54 śridevyuvāca | tasmādye vedyavettāro ye vā dharmaṃ paraṃ śritāḥ | ātivāhikalokāṃste prāpnuvantīha netare || 1 || niyatiḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ tathātra maraṇakramaḥ | bhogaḥ karmaguṇācārādāyurmānaṃ ca varṇyate || 1 || prastutapraśnottaramuktānuvādenopasaṃharati - tasmādityādinā | vedyavettārastattvajñāḥ | paraṃ yogābhyāsajam || 1 || ādhibhautikadehatvaṃ mithyābhramamayātmakam | kathaṃ satye sthitiṃ yāti cchāyāste kathamātape || 2 || nanvātivāhikabrahmādilokeṣvapyatreva cirābhyāsādādhikadehatvodayaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - ādhibhautiketi | apāgādagneragnitvaṃ trīṇi rūpāṇītyeva satyaṃ prāṇā vai satyaṃ teṣāmeṣa satyaḥ ityādiśrutiṣu sthūlasya sūkṣme trivṛtkaraṇādinā adhyastatvokteḥ sthūlāpekṣayā satyaṃ ātivāhikabhāve puṇyotkarṣātprāpte satītyarthaḥ || 2 || līlā viditavedyā no paramaṃ dharmamāśritā | kevalaṃ tena sā bhartuḥ kalpitaṃ nagaraṃ gatā || 3 || nanu tarhi līlāyāḥ kathaṃ padmaprāptyuttaramādhibhautikadehatvodbhavastatrāha - līleti | no iti nañarthakamavyayaṃ dehalīdīpakanyāyenobhayataḥ saṃbadhyate | paramaṃ yogajam || 3 || p. 259) prabuddhalīlovāca | evameṣā prayātā'stu bhartā paśya mamāmbike | pravṛttaḥ prāṇasaṃtyāge kartavyaṃ kimihādhunā || 4 || devyuktamabhyupagamya rājamaraṇadarśanasūcitāṃ jīvananiyatyaniyatimanupapadyamānāṃ manyamānā līlovāca - evamityādinā | eṣā prayāteti yadupavarṇitaṃ tadevaṃ tvaduktarītyā astu upapadyatām | bhartā prāṇasaṃtyāge pravṛttaḥ pratyakṣaṃ paśya | ihāsminviṣaye tu adhunā kiṃ kartavyam | kātropapattiriti yāvat | mayā idānīṃ kiṃ kartavyamiti tu na praśnāśayaḥ praśnāntarairasaṃgateḥ uttare kartavyakāryānupadeśācca || 4 || bhāvābhāveṣu bhāvānāṃ kathaṃ niyatirāgatā | kathaṃ bhūyo'pyaniyatirmṛtijanmādisūcitā || 5 || bhāvānāṃ dehādīnāṃ jīvanasaukhyādibhāveṣu duḥkhadaurbhāgyādyabhāveṣu ca pūrvaṃ kathaṃ niyatirāgatā bhūyaḥ punaraniyatirapyāgatā katham || 5 || kathaṃ svabhāvasaṃsiddhiḥ kathaṃ sattā padārthagā | kathamagnyādiṣūṣṇatvaṃ pṛthvyādau sthiratā katham || 6 || nanu māstu niyatiraniyama evāstu tatrāha - kathamiti | svabhāvo jalasya śaityamagnerauṣṇyamevetyādiḥ | ghaṭādipadārthagā sattā bhāvarūpatāniyamaḥ || 6 || himādiṣu kathaṃ śaityaṃ kā sattā kālakhādiṣu | bhāvābhāvagrahotsargasthūlasūkṣmadṛśaḥ katham || 7 || bhāvasya satyarajatādergrahaḥ saṃgrahaḥ abhāvasya śuktirajatāderutsargaḥ bhūmyādeḥ sthūlatā mana indriyādeḥ sūkṣmataivetyādiniyamasya dṛśo darśanāni katham || 7 || kathamatyantamucchrāyaṃ tṛṇagulmanarādikam | vastu nāyātyaniṣṭe'pi sthite svocchrāyakāraṇe || 8 || śālatālādivadatyantamucchrāyamūrdhvadairghyam | svocchrāyakāraṇe sthite'pi iṣṭe aniṣṭe'pi sarvatrāniyamātsarvavastuṣvanāśvāsa eva kiṃ na syāditi bhāvaḥ || 8 || śrīdevyuvāca | mahāpralayasaṃpattau sarvārthāstamaye sati | anantākāśamāśāntaṃ sadbrahmaivāvatiṣṭhate || 9 || bhavetsarvatraivaṃrūpaiva niyatiryadi jagatsatyaikasvabhāvaṃ syādbhavedvā atyantāniyatiryadyanṛtaṃ māyāmātraprakṛtikaṃ syātsatyānṛtasaṃvalitāvyaktaprakṛtikatvāttu satyānṛtasvabhāvā bhojakādṛṣṭānuguṇacidvivartavyavasthayaiva vyavatiṣṭhata iti samādhitsurdevī tadarthaṃ śuddhacidvivartakramamāha - mahāpralayetyādinā || 9 || taccidrūpatayā tejaḥkaṇo'hamiti cetati | svapne saṃvidyathā hi tvamākāśagamanādi ca || 10 || tejaḥkaṇaśabdena śuddhacidvyāptatvādbhāsvarāṇi sūkṣmabhūtānyucyante | cetatyanubhavati || 10 || tejaḥkaṇo'sau sthūlatvamātmanātmani vindati | asatyameva satyābhaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ tadidaṃ smṛtam || 11 || tejaḥkaṇabhūtaścāsāvātmā anātmani ātmabhinnatvena kalpite jalādyāvaraṇe'ntaḥsthūlatvaṃ vindati kalpanayā labhate tadyatsthūlaṃ tadevedaṃ paridṛśyamānaṃ brahmāṇḍamityarthaḥ || 11 || tatrāntarbrahma tadvetti brahmāyamahamityatha | manorājyaṃ sa kurute svātmaivaṃ tadidaṃ jagat || 12 || tatra brahmāṇḍe'ntaḥsthitaṃ hiraṇyagarbhākhyaṃ tadbrahma saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayamiti prāguktasmṛterantarmukhāṃśena brahmāhamiti vetti bāhyavāsanādūṣitāṃśenaivaṃ prāṇikarmānuguṇasṛṣṭisaṃkalparūpeṇa manorājyaṃ ca kurute tadeva satyasaṃkalpaṃ manorājyamidaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 12 || tasminprathamataḥ sarge yā yathā yatra saṃvidaḥ | kacitāstāstathā tatra sthitā adyāpi niścalāḥ || 13 || saṃvidaḥ saṃkalpavṛttayo yā yathā yādṛśaniyamāniyamarūpāḥ kacitā adyāpi tathaiva niścalā avyatyastāḥ sthitāḥ || 13 || yadyathā sphuritaṃ cittaṃ tattathā hyātmacidbhavet | svayamevāniyamatastattatsyānneha kiṃcana || 14 || nanu manaso vaicitryākāravāsanāmayatvāttathā saṃkalpodaye'pyātmacaitanyasya tadanusārī vivartaḥ kutastatrāha - yaditi | svayameveti | ātmacitaḥ svacchopādhyanuvidhāyitvasvābhāvyāt | ato na kiṃcidaniyatasvabhāvamutpadyata ityarthaḥ || 14 || na ca nāma nakiṃcittvaṃ yujyate viśvarūpiṇaḥ | tyaktvā samastasaṃsthānaṃ hema tiṣṭhati vai katham || 15 || māyāśabale brahmaṇi anādiniyatarūpeṇa sthitasyaiva viśvasya āvirbhāvādapi niyatisiddhirityāśayenāha - na ceti | nakiṃcittvaṃ sarvavastuśūnyatvaṃ na yujyate pralaye'pīti śeṣaḥ | tathā sati kāraṇatvavyāghāta ityarthāntaranyāsena darśayati - tyaktveti | kaṭakarucakapiṇḍatvādisamastasaṃsthānaṃ tyaktvā hema kathaṃ tiṣṭhati sarvasaṃsthānānāṃ tatrāntarbhāvena kasyāpi tyaktumaśakyatvādityarthaḥ || 15 || sargādau svayamevāntaścidyathā kacitātmani | himāgnyāditayādyāpi sā tathāste svasattayā || 16 || yathā śaityauṣṇyādisvabhāvena kacitā āvirbhūtā sā cittathā tena svabhāvena niyatā adyāpyāste ityarthaḥ || 16 || tasmātsvasattāsaṃtyāgaḥ sataḥ kartuṃ na yujyate | yadā cidāste teneyaṃ niyatirna vinaśyati || 17 || kiṃca māyāśabalaṃ brahma yadi svādhiṣṭhānasattāṃ jahyāttadā māyāntargataniyatīnāmasattvaṃ bhavet | tattvaśakyameveti darśayannupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | sato māyāśabalabrahmaṇaḥ | na vinaśyati | nāpahnotuṃ śakyeti yāvat || 17 || yadyathā kacitaṃ yatra vyomarūpyapi pārthivam | sargādau tasya calitumadyayāvanna yujyate || 18 || niyatyaviparyāse pṛthivyādisthitireva nidarśanamityāśayenāha - yaditi || 18 || yā yathā citprakacitā pratipakṣavidaṃ [pratipakṣacitaṃ ityubhayatra] vinā | na sā tataḥ pracalati vedanābhyāsataḥ svayam || 19 || jīvananiyatermaraṇaniyatyā viparyāsadarśanādāha - pratipakṣavidaṃ [1] vineti || 19 || p. 260) jagadādāvanutpannaṃ yaccedamanubhūyate | tatsaṃvidvyomakacanaṃ svapnastrīsurataṃ yathā || 20 || idaṃ ca sarvaṃ māyikadṛśoktaṃ paramārthadṛśā tu jagadeva nāstīti kva niyatyākṣepa ityāśayenāha - jagaditi || 20 || asatyameva satyābhaṃ pratibhānamidaṃ sthitam | iti svabhāvasaṃpattiriti bhūtānubhūtayaḥ || 21 || itiniścayā eva svabhāvasaṃpattiḥ svarūpāvāptiḥ | bhūtānubhūtayo yathāsthitabodhā ityarthaḥ | athavā iti prāgvarṇitarītyā niyatiḥ svabhāvasaṃpattirbhūtānubhūtayo jīvanamaraṇādipadārthānubhavāścetyarthaḥ || 21 || sargādau yā yathā rūḍhā saṃvitkacanasaṃtatiḥ | sādyāpyacalitānyena sthitā niyatirucyate || 22 || niyatiśabdārthaparyālocane'pyayamevārthaḥ prasiddhyatītyāśayenāha - sargādāviti | anyena virodhinā | acalitā aviparyastā | āvalitā iti pāṭhe anyena padārthāntareṇa āvalitā militā | yathā janmajīvane maraṇena milite eva niyate na svātantryeṇa | yathā śaityoṣṇye virodhitvenaiva milite | kriyākārake sādhyasādhanabhāvenevetyarthaḥ || 22 || gṛhītavyomasaṃvitticidvyoma vyomatāṃ gatam | gṛhītakālatāsaṃviccinnabhaḥ kālatāṃ gatam || 23 || uktamarthamudāhṛtya darśayati - gṛhīteti | gṛhītā sargādau svīkṛtā vyomasaṃvittirvyomākāreṇa kacanaṃ yena cidvyomnā tattathoktam | evamagre'pi || 23 || gṛhītajalasaṃvitticidvyoma vārivatsthitam | svapne yathā hi puruṣaḥ paśyatyātmani vāritām || 24 || draṣṭrātmani dṛśyakalpanā svātmanyeva prasiddhetyāha - svapne iti || 24 || svapnacitsaṃvidābhāti bhavatyeṣā yathāsthitā | ciccamatkāracāturyādasadetatsamūhate || 25 || tathābhāve'pi yathāsthitā svarūpādapracyutaiva bhavati | tatkutaḥ | ciccamatkāraḥ asaṅgasvabhāvatā tallakṣaṇāccāturyāt athavā ciccamatkāro māyā taccāturyādasadeva yasmātsamūhate satyatayā vitarkayatītyarthaḥ || 25 || khatvaṃ jalatvamurvītvamagnivāyutvamapyasat | vettyantaḥ svapnasaṃkalpadhyāneṣviva citiḥ svayam || 26 || maraṇānantaraṃ karmaphalānubhavanakramam | sarvasaṃdehaśāntyarthaṃ mṛtiśreyaskaraṃ śṛṇu || 27 || itthamitaraniyatīrvyavasthāpya jīvananiyatirapi karmānusāreṇa yugabhedena ca kālaviśeṣaparicchinnaiveśvarasaṃkalpena kḷpteti na maraṇena tadbhaṅga iti vaktuṃ karmaphalānubhavakramanirūpaṇaṃ pratijānīte - maraṇānantaramiti | yāvanmaraṇaṃ prārabdhaphalaiḥ pratibandhānna taddehasaṃcitakarmāṇi phalārambhāya kṣamante maraṇe tu sati pratibandhakāpagamādyathāyogaṃ phalārambhāyopakramanta iti sūcanāya maraṇānantaramityuktiḥ | etacchravaṇaṃ tava sarvasaṃdehaśāntyartha tvanmukhena loke vikhyātaṃ sadanyeṣāmapyāstikyabuddhijananānmṛtau śreyaskaram || 27 || rūḍhādisarge niyatiryaikadvitricatuḥśatā | pūrvādiṣvāyuṣaḥ puṃsāṃ tasyā me niyatiṃ śṛṇu || 28 || pūrvaṃ kṛtayugaṃ tadādiṣu yugeṣu kalāvekaśataṃ dvāpare dviśataṃ tretāyāṃ triśataṃ kṛte catuḥśatamiti saṃkhyātā puṃsāmāyuṣo yā niyatiḥ sā ādisarge rūḍhā tasyā nyūnādhikabhāve'pyāvāntaraniyatiṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 28 || deśakālakriyādravyaśuddhyaśuddhī svakarmaṇām | nyūnatve cādhikatve ca nṛṇāṃ kāraṇamāyuṣaḥ || 29 || āyurnimittabhūtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ deśādyaśuddhyā vaiguṇye phalasya nyūnatāśuddhyatiśayena phalādhikyamityarthaḥ || 29 || svakarmadharme hrasati hrasatyāyurnṛṇāmiha | vṛddhe vṛddhimupāyāti samameva bhavetsame || 30 || evaṃ vihitakarmānanuṣṭhānamapyāyuḥkṣayaheturityāha - svakarmeti | samaṃ tattadyuganiyatasaṃkhyam || 30 || bālamṛtyupradairbālo yuvā yauvanamṛtyudaiḥ | vṛddhamṛtyupradairvṛddhaḥ karmabhirmṛtimṛcchati || 31 || vihitākaraṇamiva niṣiddhācaraṇamapyāyuḥkṣayaheturityāhavāleti || 31 || yo yathāśāstramārabdhaṃ svadharmanumatiṣṭhati | bhājanaṃ bhavati śrīmānsa yathāśāstramāyuṣaḥ || 32 || evaṃ karmānusāreṇa janturantyāṃ daśāmitaḥ | bhavantyantaṃ gatavato dṛṅmarmacchedavedanāḥ || 33 || antamāyuḥsamāptiṃ gatavataḥ prāptavataḥ puruṣasya dṛśyante pratyakṣamanubhūyanta iti dṛśastathāvidhā marmacchedavedanā bhavanti | sarvaśarīranāḍībhyaḥ prāṇānāṃ hṛdyupasaṃhārakāle sahasravṛścikadaṃśavedanāsamaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavatīti purāṇeṣu prasiddham || 33 || prabuddhalīlovāca | maraṇaṃ me samāsena kathayendusamānane | kiṃ sukhaṃ maraṇaṃ kiṃ vā duḥkhaṃ mṛtvā ca kiṃ bhavet || 34 || varṇitaṃ maraṇaduḥkhaṃ kiṃ sarveṣāṃ samamuta keṣāṃcitsukhamapyasti maraṇottaraṃ ca kiṃ sarveṣāṃ tulyā gatiruta yogināṃ viśiṣṭeti praśnāśayaḥ || 34 || śrīdevyuvāca | trividhāḥ puruṣāḥ santi dehasyānte mumūrṣavaḥ | mūkho'tha dhāraṇābhyāsī yuktimānpuruṣastathā || 35 || praśnāśayānurūpamevottaraṃ vaktuṃ puruṣānvibhajate - trividhā iti | prāṇamanasornābhihṛdayakaṇṭhabhrūmadhye brahmarandhrānteṣu niyatakālaṃ nirodho dhāraṇā tadabhyāsī | yuktimān svecchotkramaṇe parakāyapraveśe svābhimatalokaprāptimārgabhūtanāḍīdvārā viśeṣanirgamanapraveśādau cābhyastakauśalo yogī || 35 || abhyasya dhāraṇāniṣṭho dehaṃ tyaktvā yathāsukham | prayāti dhāraṇābhyāsī yuktiyuktastathaiva ca || 36 || tatra dhāraṇāniṣṭho madhyamaḥ krameṇa yuktimabhyasya sukhaṃ prayāti | yuktiyuktastu tathaiva sthitaḥ sukhaṃ prayātīti viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 36 || p. 261) dhāraṇā yasya nābhyāsaṃ prāptā naiva ca yuktimān | mūrkhaḥ svamṛtikāle'sau duḥkhametyavaśāśayaḥ || 37 || mūrkhaṃ lakṣayaṃstasya duḥkhamāha - dhāraṇeti || 37 || vāsanāveśavaivaśyaṃ bhāvayanviṣayāśayaḥ | dīnatāṃ paramāmeti parilūnamivāmbujam || 38 || vāsanāveśena vaivaśyamasvādhīnacittatāṃ prāptaḥ ata eva viṣayāśayo na paramārthāśayaḥ || 38 || aśāstrasaṃskṛtamatirasajjanaparāyaṇaḥ | mṛtāvanubhavatyantardāhamagnāviva cyutaḥ || 39 || tatrāpi vihitākarturduḥkhātiśayamāha - aśāstreti || 39 || yadā ghargharakaṇṭhatvaṃ vairūpyaṃ dṛṣṭivarṇajam | gacchatyeṣo'vivekātmā tadā bhavati dīnadhīḥ || 40 || tādṛśaduḥkhakālopalakṣakaliṅgānyāha - yadeti || 40 || paramāndhyamanāloko divāpyuditatārakaḥ | sābhradigmaṇḍalābhogo ghanamecakitāmbaraḥ || 41 || paramāndhyaṃ prāpya divāpyuditāstārakā yasya tathāvidho'nāloko niṣprakāśo'ta eva ghanaṃ mecakitaṃ śyāmībhūtamambaramākāśaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ | sābhro diṅmaṇḍalābhogo yasya tathāvidha iva bhavatīti sarvatra śeṣaḥ || 41 || marmavyathāvicchuritaḥ prabhramaddṛṣṭimaṇḍalaḥ | ākāśībhūtavasudho vasudhābhūtakhāntaraḥ || 42 || vicchurito vyāptaḥ || 42 || parivṛttakakupcakra uhyamāna ivārṇave | nīyamāna ivākāśe ghananidronmukhāśayaḥ || 43 || parivṛttaṃ bhramatkakupcakraṃ diṅmaṇḍalaṃ yasya || 43 || andhakūpa ivāpannaḥ śilāntariva yojitaḥ | svayaṃ jaḍībhavadvarṇo vinikṛtta ivāśaye || 44 || āpannaḥ patitaḥ | yojitaḥ praveśitaḥ | svaduḥkhaṃ vaktukāmo'pi vākstambhājjaḍībhavanta uccaritumaśakyā varṇā akṣarāṇi yasya | āśaye hṛdaye vinikṛttaśchinna iva || 44 || patatīva nabhomārgāttṛṇāvarta ivārpitaḥ | rathe druta ivārūḍho himavadgalanonmukhaḥ || 45 || tṛṇānyāvartayatīti tṛṇāvarto vātyā tatrārpita iva | himaṃ tuṣāraśilā tadvadgalane vilīnatāyāmunmukhaḥ || 45 || vyākurvanniva saṃsāraṃ vāndhavānaspṛśanniva | bhramitakṣepaṇeneva vātayantra ivāsthitaḥ || 46 || saṃsāraśabdena tadduḥkhaṃ lakṣyate | tadvyākurvan svātmānamudāhṛtyānyebhyaḥ prakhyāpayanniva | kṣepaṇena śilāprakṣepayantreṇa || 46 || bhramito vā bhrama iva kṛṣṭo rasanayeva vā | bhramanniva jalāvarte śastrayantra ivārpitaḥ || 47 || bhrame bhramiyantre | rasanayā rajvā kṛṣṭa ākṛṣṭa iva || 47 || prohyamānastṛṇamiva vahatparjanyamārute | āruhya vāripūreṇa nipatanniva cārṇave || 48 || vahati parjanyamārute āruhya vāripūreṇa saha arṇave nipatanniva || 48 || anantagagane śvabhre cakrāvarte patanniva | abdhrurvīviparyāsadaśāmanubhavansthitaḥ || 49 || urvīviparyāsadṛśāmanubhavannabdhirivānavarataṃ patannityautprekṣikopamā || 49 || patannivānavarataṃ protpatanniva cābhitaḥ | sūtkārākarṇanodbhrāntapūrṇasarvendriyavraṇaḥ || 50 || sūtkāro niḥśvāsadhvaniḥ || 50 || kramācchyāmalatāṃ yānti tasya sarvākṣasaṃvidaḥ | yathāstaṃ [yathā hyastaṃgataravau iti pāṭhaḥ] gacchati ravau mandālokatayā diśaḥ || 51 || tasya mūrcchopakrame cakṣurādyuparamamāha - kramāditi | tasya mumūrṣoḥ sarvā akṣasaṃvidaḥ | śyāmalatāṃ mālinyam || 51 || pūrvāparaṃ na jānāti smṛtistānavamāgatā | yathā pāścātyasaṃdhyānte naṣṭā dṛṣṭirdigaṣṭake || 52 || tānavaṃ kṛśatām || 52 || manaḥ kalpanasāmarthyaṃ tyajatyasya vimohataḥ | avivekena tenāsau mahāmohe nimajjati || 53 || yadaivāmohamādatte nādatte pavanastadā | natvādatte yadā prāṇānmohamayātyalaṃ tadā || 54 || āmohamīṣanmūrcchām | pavanaḥ prāṇo nādatte na gṛhṇāti | aṅgāni na viṣṭambhayatītyarthaḥ | yadā prāṇānapyasau natvādatte na cālayituṃ śaknoti tadā mohaṃ gāḍhamūrcchām || 54 || anyonyapuṣṭatāṃ yātairmohasaṃvedanabhramaiḥ | jantuḥ pāṣāṇatāmeti sthitamityādisargataḥ || 55 || mohaḥ svarūpāparicayaḥ saṃvedanāni viṣayavāsanāḥ bhramā anyathāpratibhāsāstaiḥ | pāṣāṇatāṃ pāṣāṇavajjaḍatām | ādisargata ārabhya iti evaṃ niyataṃ sarvaṃ [sarvaṃ sthitaṃ iti kvacitkaḥ pāṭhaḥ] sthitamityarthaḥ || 55 || prabuddhalīlovāca | vyathāṃ vimohaṃ mūrcchāntaṃ bhramaṃ vyādhimacetanam | kimarthamayamāyāti deho hyaṣṭāṅgavānapi || 56 || śiraḥpāṇipādaguhyanābhihṛdayānyaṣṭāṅgāni tadvānapi || 56 || śrīdevyuvāca | evaṃ saṃvihitaṃ karma sargādau spandasaṃvidā | yadyasminsamaye duḥkhaṃ kālenaitāvatedṛśam || 57 || spandasaṃvidā kriyāśaktipradhāneneśvareṇa evaṃ vakṣyamāṇarūpaṃ saṃkalpalakṣaṇaṃ karma saṃvihitam | yadyasminsamaye bālye yauvane vṛddhatve vā etāvatā kālena bhogyamīdṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ me madabhinnasya jīvasya syāditi pareṇānvayaḥ || 57 || syānme ityeva saṃviśya gulmavattatsvabhāvajam | vetti cittavijṛmbhotthaṃ nānyadatrāsti kāraṇam || 58 || tatsvasaṃkalpasvabhāvajameva cittaparikalpitatarugulmavaccittavijṛmbhotthaṃ duḥkhaṃ svayameva jīvabhāvenopādhau saṃviśya vetti bhuṅkte ityarthaḥ || 58 || yadā vyathāvaśānnāḍyaḥ svasaṃkocavikāsanaiḥ | gṛhṇanti māruto dehe tadojjhati nijāṃ sthitim || 59 || pṛṣṭaṃ samādhāya pratutamevāha - yadetyādinā | nāḍyaḥ prataptapittādirasapūritatvādyathāsaṃcalanaṃ tadvaśātsvasaṃkocavikāsanairbhuktānnapānarasaṃ vaiṣamyeṇa gṛhṇanti tadā mārutaḥ samānavāyurnijāṃ bhuktānnapānādisamīkaraṇasthitimujjhatyutsṛjati || 59 || p. 262) praviṣṭā na viniryānti gatāḥ saṃpraviśanti no | yadā vātā vināḍītvāttadā spandātsmṛtirbhavet || 60 || yadā nāḍīdvāreṣu praviṣṭā vātā na viniryānti nirgatāśca na praviśanti tadā nāḍīvyāpāroparame vināḍītvāccakṣurāderaspandāt smṛtirevāntarbhavennaindriyakaṃ jñānamityarthaḥ || 60 || na viśatyeva vāto na niryāti pavano yadā | śarīranāḍīvaidhuryānmṛta ityucyate tadā || 61 || tacca nāḍīvaidhuryaṃ prāṇasaṃcārarodhena maraṇe heturityāha - na viśatyeveti | vātaḥ apāno dehena viśatyeva | yadā pavanaḥ prāṇaśca mukhanāsikābhyāṃ na niryāti tadā'vaśyaṃ liṅgasyotkramaṇānmṛta ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 61 || āgantavyo mayā nāśaḥ kālenaitāvateti yā | pūrvasaṃviditā saṃvidyāti taccoditā mṛtim || 62 || tatrāpi prāktanacitsaṃkalparūpā niyatireva heturityāha - āgantavya iti | pūrvasaṃviditā prāktanasaṃkalpavatī | taccoditā | tādṛśaniyatipreritā || 62 || īdṛśena mayehetthaṃ bhāvyamityādi sargajā | saṃvidbījakalā nāśaṃ na kadācana gacchanti || 63 || nanu tasyā niyaternāśe jagadvyavasthā bhajyeta tatrāha - saṃviditi | satyasaṃkalpasaṃvido bījakalā tatsaṃskāravatī māyā sā kadācidapi kāle na naśyati muktau kālena sahaiva tannivṛtteriti bhāvaḥ || 63 || saṃvido vedanaṃ nāma svabhāvo'vyatirekavān | tasmātsvabhāvasaṃvitternānye maraṇajanmanī || 64 || āvidyakajīvasaṃvitsvarūpaparyālocane'pi yāvanmokṣaṃ janmamaraṇādyanivṛttirevetyāśayenāha - saṃvida iti | avyatirekavān vyatireko viśleṣastadabhāvavān || 64 || kvacidāvṛtimatsaumyaṃ kvacinnadyāṃ jalaṃ yathā | kvacitsaumyaṃ kvacijjīvadharmedaṃ cetanaṃ tathā || 65 || sāṃsārikajīvasaṃvitpravāhaṃ varṇayati - kvaciditi | yathā nadyāṃ jalaṃ kvacidāvṛtimat kāluṣyavat kvacittu saumyaṃ sthiranirmalaṃ tathā idaṃ cetanamapi kvacitsaumyaṃ kvacittu jīvadharmarāgadveṣādikaluṣamityarthaḥ || 65 || yathā latāyāḥ parvāṇi dīrghāyā madhyamadhyataḥ | tathā cetanasattāyā janmāni maraṇāni ca || 66 || dūrvādilatāyāḥ parvāṇi granthayaḥ || 66 || na jāyate na mriyate cetanaḥ [cetanaṃ puruṣe kvacit iti pāṭhaḥ] puruṣaḥ kvacit | svapnasaṃbhramavadbhrāntametatpaśyati kevalam || 67 || idaṃ ca sarvamāvidyakadṛśā | paramārthadṛśā tvāha - na jāyata iti | na jāyate mriyate vā vipaścit ityādiśruterityarthaḥ || 67 || puruṣaścetanāmātraṃ sa [sa kadācinna naśyati ityapi pāṭhaḥ] kadā kveva naśyati | cetanavyatiriktatve vadānyatkiṃ pumānbhavet || 68 || amaraṇadharmatāṃ tasya yuktyāpyupapādayati - puruṣa ityādinā | cetanavyatirikta eva puruṣa iti pakṣe anyatkiṃ dehaḥ puruṣo bhaveduta prāṇa utendriyāṇi kiṃvā mana uta buddhirutāhaṃkāracitte uta tattadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatā utāvidyā | sarveṣvapi pakṣeṣu jaḍaiḥ puruṣakāryaprakāśādhīnasarvavyavahārānirvāhātpariśeṣāccetanāmātrameva puruṣa iti pakṣaḥ sthita ityarthaḥ || 68 || ko'dyayāvanmṛtaṃ brūhi cetanaṃ kasya kiṃ katham | mriyante dehalakṣāṇi cetanaṃ sthitamakṣayam || 69 || cetanasya tu maraṇaṃ na sidhyati niḥsākṣikamaraṇāsiddherityāśayenāha - ko'dyeti | adyayāvadadyatanāvadhike anādisaṃsāre cetanaṃ mṛtaṃ ko dṛṣṭavāniti śeṣaḥ | evaṃ kiṃ tanmaraṇaṃ vināśa uta dehāntaraprāptiḥ | ādye'pi kathaṃ cetanasya nāśaḥ kiṃ svata uta parataḥ | nādyaḥ | svātmani virodhābhāvāt | asaṅgasya paratastadaprasakterityarthaḥ | dvitīye tvāha - mriyanta iti || 69 || amariṣyanna vai cittamekasminneva tanmṛte | abhaviṣyatsarvabhāvamṛtirekamṛtāviha || 70 || aniṣṭaprasañjanenāpi cetanamaraṇaṃ vārayati - amariṣyaditi | pratidehaṃ cetanabhede mānābhāvāt eko devaḥ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaḥ ityādiśruteścaikasmiṃstat tasmiṃścetane mṛte sati tadadhīnasattāsphūrtikaṃ samaṣṭivyaṣṭicittaṃ nāmariṣyadvai | kimarthe kākvāvaiśabdaḥ nāmariṣyatkimityarthaḥ | tasmiṃśca mṛte sati nirupādānajagatsattā'yogādekamṛtau sarvabhāvamṛtidoṣo nābhaviṣyatkimityarthah || 70 || vāsanāmātravaicitryaṃ yajjīvo'nubhavetsvayam | tasyaiva jīvamaraṇe nāmanī parikalpite || 71 || ke tarhi pratīyamāne jīvanamaraṇe tatrāha - vāsaneti | jīvo jīvanam || 71 || evaṃ na kaścinmriyate jāyate na ca kaścana | vāsanāvartagarteṣu jīva luṭhati kevalam || 72 || upapāditamupasaṃharati - evamiti || 72 || atyantāsaṃbhavādeva dṛśyasyāsau ca vāsanā | nāstyeveti vicāreṇa dṛḍhajñātaiva naśyati || 73 || abhimānena dṛḍhataro jñātā antaḥkaraṇātmā naśyatyevetyarthaḥ || 73 || anuditamuditaṃ jagatprabandhaṃ bhavabhayato'bhyasanairvilokya samyak | alamanuditavāsano hi jīvo bhavati vimukta itīha satyavastu || 74 || bhavabhayato vairāgyādisādhanasaṃpanno'dhikārijīvo gurupūrvakaśravaṇādyabhyasanairbhrāntyā uditaṃ jagatprabandhaṃ paramārthato'nuditameveti samyaktattvadarśanato vilokya mūlocchedādalamatyantamanuditadvaitavāsanaḥ san vimukto bhavatīti vimuktātmasvarūpameveha satyavastu nānyadityarthaḥ || 74 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 maraṇavicāro nāma catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe maraṇavicāro nāma catuṣpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 || p. 263) 164 pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 55 prabuddhalīlovāca | yathaiva janturmriyate jāyate ca yathā punaḥ | tanme kathaya deveśi punarbodhavivṛddhaye || 1 || iha jīvasya saṃsāragativaicitryamucyate | ādisargāttatheśasya tatkarmānuguṇā sthitiḥ || 1 || kathitameva punarvistareṇa kathayetyarthaḥ | tatphalaṃ vairāgyātiśayena bodhavivṛddhiḥ || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca | nāḍīpravāhe vidhure yadā vātavisaṃsthitim | jantuḥ prāpnoti hi tadā śāmyatīvāsya cetanā || 2 || prāṇavātānāṃ visaṃsthitiṃ calanasvabhāvaviruddhāṃ saṃsthitim | praśāntimiti yāvat | vyañjakāntaḥkaraṇopādhivilayācchāmyatīva | etebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tānyevānu vinaśyati na pretya saṃjñāsti iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 2 || śuddhaṃ hi cetanaṃ nityaṃ nodeti na ca śāmyati | sthāvare jaṅgame vyomni śaile'gnau pavane sthitam || 3 || vastutastu na kvāpi śāmyatītyāha - śuddhamiti | avināśī vā are ayamātmā anucchittidharmā iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 3 || kevalaṃ vātasaṃrodhādyadā spandaḥ praśāmyati | mṛta ityucyate dehastadāsau jaḍanāmakaḥ || 4 || evaṃ ca dehadharma eva maraṇaṃ nātmadharma ityāha - kevalamiti || 4 || tasmindehe śavībhūte vāte cānilatāṃ gate | cetanaṃ vāsanāmuktaṃ svātmatattve'vatiṣṭhati || 5 || vāte śarīravāyau anilatāṃ svaprakṛtimahāvāyutām | prāṇastu sahatejasā prājñātmanyeva līyate | upādhivilaye jīvo'pi saha vāsanābhiḥ paramātmabhāve'vatiṣṭhata ityāha - cetanamiti | tathāca śrutiḥ athāsya prayato vāṅmanasi saṃpadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇastejasi tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyām iti || 5 || jīva ityucyate tasya nāmāṇorvāsanāvataḥ | tatraivāste sa ca śavāgāre gaganake tathā || 6 || nanu yadi svātmatattve'vatiṣṭhate tarhi mukto brahmaiva syādasau na jīvastatrāha ##- tatparicchinnasya tasya jīva iti nāma ucyate natu vastuto jīvo nāma brahmānyo'stītyarthaḥ | ata eva tasya vāsanāvaśātsvasthāna eva paralokagamanādyadhyāso na vāstavaṃ gamanādyastītyāśayena maṇḍapākāśanyāyaṃ smārayati - tatraivāsta iti || 6 || tato'sau pretaśabdena procyate vyavahāribhiḥ | cetanaṃ vāsanāmiśramāmodānilavatsthitam || 7 || tato dehamaraṇādeva | nanvasaṅge kathaṃ vāsanāsthitistatrāha - cetanamiti | yathā sūkṣmatarapuṣpareṇuniṣṭha evāmodaḥ anilastu tattādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsādāmodamiśraḥ sthitastadvadityarthaḥ || 7 || idaṃ dṛśyaṃ parityajya yadāste darśanāntare | sa svapna iva saṃkalpa iva nānakṛtistadā || 8 || idaṃ prāktanaṃ dehādidṛśyaṃ parityajya dehāntarādidarśanāntare yadā āste tadā sa jīvaḥ svapna iva svayameva svavāsanāmayagamanaparalokatatratyabhogyādinānākṛtirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 8 || tasmiṃnneva pradeśe'ntaḥ pūrvavatsmṛtimānbhavet | tadaiva mṛtimūrcchānte paśyatyanyaśarīrakam || 9 || tamevādhyāsaṃ krameṇa vaktumupakramate - tasminneveti | pūrvavatprāgjanmavat || 9 || ātmanyasti ghaṭāpuṣṭamanyasya vyoma kevalam | ākāśabhūtale sākaṃ sākāśaśaśivāsaram [śaśicāmaram iti pāṭhaḥ] || 10 || nanu tasminnalpatare maraṇapradeśe dehāntarakalpanaghaṭane'pi kathaṃ dūragamanavistṛtaparalokādisamāveśaghaṭanaṃ tatrāha - ātmanīti | puṣṭaṃ vipulaṃ kevalaṃ vyoma ekaṃ ākāśabhūtale dve vā sākāśaśaśivāsaraṃ brahmāṇḍakoṭilakṣaṃ vā sākaṃ yugapadevāntarniviśatu tathāpi ātmanyanyasya sarvasya prapañcasya ghaṭā ghaṭanamastyeva | ātmano'nantatvānmāyāyāścāghaṭitaghaṭanāsāmarthyasattvādityarthaḥ | tathācātmasvarūpaparyālocanayā alpapradeśe'pi jagadantarasamāveśa ukto na tatpradeśamātramapekṣyeti bhāvaḥ | athavā yadi tasminpradeśe mārgaparalokādikamasti tarhyanyenāpi kuto nopalabhyate tatrāha - ātmanīti | ākāśabhūtale dve sākāśaśaśivāsaraṃ sarva jagacca mṛtapuruṣasyātmani meghaghaṭeva puṣṭamasti anyasya dṛśā tu kevalaṃ vyoma gṛhākāśamevāstīti [āstīti na darśanaprasaktiriti kvacit] darśanaprasaktirityarthaḥ || 10 || bhavanti ṣaḍvidhāḥ pretāsteṣāṃ bhedamimaṃ śṛṇu | sāmānyapāpino madhyapāpinaḥ sthūlapāpinaḥ || 11 || gatibhedānvaktuṃ pretānvibhajate - bhavantīti || 11 || sāmānyadharmā [chandobhaṅgo'tra ārṣaḥ] madhyamadharmā cottamadharmavān | eteṣāṃ kasyacidbhedo dvau trayo'pyatha kasyacit || 12 || eteṣāṃ madhye kasyacidbhedo viśeṣaḥ | sa kaḥ | kasyaciddvau bhedau | yathā kaṃcitkālaṃ sāmānyapāpī taduttaramadhyamapāpyatipāpī veti uktarītyā kasyacittrayo'pi krameṇa vyutkrameṇa vā bhedāḥ || 12 || kaścinmahāpātakavānvatsaraṃ smṛtimūrchanam | vimūḍho'nubhavatyantaḥ pāṣāṇahṛdayopamaḥ || 13 || tatra prathamaṃ tṛtīyasya gatimāha - kaściditi | vatsaraṃ saṃvatsaramātram || 13 || tataḥ kālena saṃbuddho vāsanājaṭharoditam | anubhūya ciraṃ kālaṃ nārakaṃ duḥkhamakṣayam || 14 || bhuktvā yoniśatānyuccairduḥkhādduḥkhāntaraṃ gataḥ | kadācicchamamāyāti saṃsārasvapnasaṃbhrame || 15 || bhuktveti | tathāca śrutiḥ atha ya iha kapūyacaraṇā abhyāśo hayatte kapūyāṃ yonimāpadyeran śvayoniṃ vā sūkarayoniṃ vā caṇḍālayoniṃ vā iti | śamaṃ mahāpāpaphaloparamam || 15 || p. 264) 165 athavā mṛtimohānte jaḍaduḥkhaśatākulām | kṣaṇādvṛkṣāditāmeva hṛtsthāmanubhavanti [tatsthām iti pāṭhaḥ] te || 16 || kṣaṇāditi | idaṃ cānyadṛśā || 16 || svavāsanānurūpāṇi duḥkhāni narake punaḥ | anubhūyātha yonīṣu jāyante bhūtale cirāt || 17 || atha madhyamapāpo yo mṛtimohādanantaram | saśilājaṭharaṃ jāḍyaṃ kaṃcitkālaṃ prapaśyati || 18 || dvitīyasya gatimāha - atheti | śilā jaṭharamiva śilājaṭharam | jāḍyaṃ mūrcchām || 18 || tataḥ prabuddhaḥ kālena kenacidvā tadaiva vā | tiryagādikramairbhuktvā yonīḥ saṃsārameṣyati || 19 || tadaiveti paradṛṣṭyuktiḥ || 19 || mṛta evānubhavati kaścitsāmānyapātakī | svavāsanānusāreṇa dehaṃ saṃpannamakṣatam || 20 || prathamasya gatimāha - mṛta iti | dehaṃ manuṣyādiśarīram | ubhābhyāmeva manuṣyalokamiti śruteḥ || 20 || sa svapna iva saṃkalpa iva cetati tādṛśam | tasminneva kṣaṇe tasya smṛtiritthamudeti ca || 21 || cetati anubhavati | itthaṃ prāguktadiśā || 21 || ye tūttamamahāpuṇyā mṛtimohādanantaram | svargavidyādharapuraṃ smṛtyā svanubhavanti te || 22 || ṣaṣṭhasya gatimāha - ye tviti | smṛtyā puṇyavāsanodbodhena || 22 || tato'nyakarmasadṛśaṃ bhuktvānyatra phalaṃ nijam | jāyante mānuṣe loke saśrīke sajjanāspade || 23 || tato mahāpuṇyabhogānantaram | anyatkiṃcidalpaṃ puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ vā saṃbhāvitaṃ tatsadṛśaṃ tadanurūpaṃ phalam | anyatra ilāvṛtakiṃpuruṣādivarṣeṣu || 23 || ye ca madhyamadharmāṇo mṛtimohādanantaram | te vyomavāyuvalitāḥ prayāntyoṣadhipallavam || 24 || pañcamasya gatimāha - ye ceti | oṣadhipallavaṃ oṣadhipallavapradhānaṃ nandanacaitrarathādivanaṃ kinnarakiṃpuruṣayakṣādiśarīreṇa prayāntītyarthaḥ || 24 || tatra cāruphalaṃ bhuktvā praviśya hṛdayaṃ nṛṇām | retasāmadhitiṣṭhanti garbhe jātikramocite || 25 || cāru svakarmaphalaṃ bhuktvānte vāyuvṛṣṭyādidvārā bhūmau vrīhiyavādiṣu praviśyānnabhūtā nṛṇāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ praviśya retasāṃ niṣeke taddvārā strīṇāṃ garbhe adhitiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ | atha ya iha ramaṇīyacaraṇā abhyāśo ha yatte ramaṇīyāṃ yonimāpadyeranbrāhmaṇayoniṃ vā kṣatriyayoniṃ vā vaiśyayoniṃ vā iti śruteḥ || 25 || svavāsanānusāreṇa pretā etāṃ vyavasthitim | mūrcchānte'nubhavantyantaḥ krameṇaivākrameṇa ca || 26 || etena caturthasyāpi gatiruktaprāyaiveti manyamāna upasaṃharati - svavāsaneti || 26 || ādau mṛtā vayamiti budhyante tadanukramāt | bandhupiṇḍādidānena protpannā iti vedinaḥ || 27 || idānīṃ maraṇaprabhṛti teṣāmāropakramaṃ viśiṣya darśayati - ādāvityādinā | tadanukramāddāhadaśāhakṛtyakramātprotpannā niṣpannaśarīrā iti budhyanta iti sarvatrānuṣajyate || 27 || tato yamabhaṭā ete kālapāśānvitā iti | nīyamānaḥ prayāmyebhiḥ kramādyamapuraṃ tviti || 28 || ebhiryamabhaṭaiḥ kramātpātheyaśrāddhatarpitaḥ saṃvatsareṇa yamapuraṃ prayāmīti || 28 || udyānāni vimānāni śobhanāni punaḥpunaḥ | svakarmabhirupāttāni divyānītyeva puṇyavān || 29 || puṇyavānuttamapuṇyavān || 29 || himānīkaṇṭakaśvabhraśastrapatravanāni ca | svakarmaduṣkṛtotthāni saṃprāptānīti pāpavān || 30 || iyaṃ me saumyasaṃpātā saraṇiḥ śītaśādvalā | snigdhacchāyā savāpīkā puraḥsaṃstheti madhyamaḥ || 31 || saumyasaṃpātā padbhyāṃ sukhena gantuṃ yogyetyarthaḥ | saraṇirmārgaḥ | madhyamaḥ puṇyavān iti budhyate || 31 || ayaṃ prāpto yamapuramahameṣa sa bhūtapaḥ | ayaṃ karmavicāro'tra kṛta ityanubhūtimān || 32 || ayamahaṃ yamapuraṃ prāptaḥ | sa sarvalokaprasiddho yamaḥ | eṣa puraḥsthaḥ | atra yamasabhāyāṃ citraguptādibhirmama karmavicāraḥ kṛtaḥ || 32 || iti pratyekamabhyeti pṛthuḥ saṃsārakhaṇḍakaḥ | yathāsaṃsthitaniḥśeṣapadārthācārabhāsuraḥ || 33 || ayaṃ cāropakramaḥ pratipuruṣaṃ svapnavadbhinna ityāha - itīti | yathā pratīyante tathaiva saṃsthitāḥ satyā iva ye niḥśeṣapadārthāstadācārāstattadarthakriyāśca tairbhāsuraḥ || 33 || ākāśa iva niḥśūnye śūnyātmaiva vibodhavān | deśakālakriyādairghyabhāsuro'pi na kiṃcana || 34 || svarūpadṛṣṭyāvalokane tu na kiṃcidātmātiriktamastītyāha - ākāśa iveti | niḥśūnye niḥsvarūpe sthitaḥ prapañco deśakālādidairghyeṇa bhāsamāno'pi na kiṃcana kiṃtu sarvāropaśūnya ātmaivetyarthaḥ || 34 || iti'yamahamādiṣṭaḥ svakarmaphalabhojane | gacchāmyāśu śubhaṃ svargamito narakameva ca || 35 || ahaṃ yamena svakarmaphalabhojane ito'syāṃ diśi ādiṣṭa ājñaptaḥ | ito yamasabhātaḥ || 35 || yaḥ svargo'yaṃ mayā bhukto bhukto'yaṃ narako'tha vā | imāstā yonayo bhuktā jāye'haṃ saṃsṛtau punaḥ || 36 || yo yamena nirdiṣṭaḥ svargaḥ ayaṃ mayā bhuktaḥ | tā yamanirdiṣṭāḥ paśvādiyonaya imāḥ pratyakṣā mayā bhuktāḥ | ahaṃ saṃsṛtau manuṣyasaṃsāre punarjāye sāṃprataṃ prādurbhavāmi || 36 || ayaṃ śālirahaṃ jātaḥ kramātphalamahaṃ sthitaḥ | ityudarkaprabodhena budhyamāno bhaviṣyati || 37 || tatkramamāha - ayamiti | śāliḥ śālyaṅkuraḥ | kāṇḍapatragarbhamañjarīkramātphalaṃ bhūtvā ahaṃ sthitaḥ | nanu svarganarakanānāyonibhoga iva vrīhyādibhāvo'pi kimasyā'nubhavasiddho netyāha - ityudarketi | udarke auttarakālike manuṣyaśarīre śrutipurāṇādijanyaprabodhena buddhyamāno'yaṃ bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 37 || p. 265) 165 saṃsuptakaraṇastvevaṃ bījatāṃ yātyasau nare | tadbījaṃ yonigalitaṃ garbho bhavati mātari || 38 || kutastadānīmasau vrīhyādibhāvaṃ nānubhavati tatrāha - saṃsuptakaraṇa iti | śarīrābhāvātsaṃmūrcchitabāhyāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | tuśabda etadviśeṣasūcanāya | evamevāsau nare pitṛśarīre bhuktānnadvārā praviṣṭo bījatāṃ retobhāvaṃ yāti || 38 || sa garbho jāyate loke pūrvakarmānusārataḥ | bhavyo bhavatyabhavyo vā bālako lalitākṛtiḥ || 39 || pūrvakarmānusārameva prapañcayati - bhavya iti | bhavyaḥ sukhasaubhāgyarogyasādhuvṛttasaṃpannastadviparīto'bhavyaḥ || 39 || tato'nubhavatīndvābhaṃ yauvanaṃ madanonmukham | tato jarāṃ padmamukhe himāśanimiva cyutam [cyutām iti pāṭhaḥ] || 40 || indvābhaṃ candravadupacayāpacyadharmiṇaṃ calaṃ kāntaṃ ca || 40 || tato'pi vyādhimaraṇaṃ punarmaraṇamūrcchanām | punaḥ svapnavadāyātaṃ piṇḍairdehaparigraham || 41 || bandhudattairaurdhvadehikapiṇḍaiḥ || 41 || yāmyaṃ yāti punarlokaṃ punareva bhramakramam | bhūyo bhūyo'nubhavati nānāyonyantarodaye || 42 || ityājavaṃ javībhāvamāmokṣamatibhāsuram | bhūyo bhūyo'nubhavati vyomnyeva vyomarūpavān || 43 || iti uktaprakāraṃ ājavaṃ javībhāvaṃ parivartanam | ju gatau iti dhātorāṅpūrvātpacādyaci cviḥ dvitvanukau tu bāhulakātpṛṣodarāditvācchāndasatvādvā bodhyau || 43 || prabuddhalīlovāca | ādisarge yathā devi bhrama eṣa pravartate | tathā kathaya me bhūyaḥ prasādādbodhavṛddhaye || 44 || nanvastu tvaṃpadārthe jīve bhrāntisaṃbhavādayamadhyāropakramastatpadārthe tvīśvare bhrāntyayogātkathaṃ jagadadhyāropakrama iti tatpariśuddhijñānāya līlā pṛcchati - ādisarge iti || 44 || śrīdevyuvāca | paramāthaghanaṃ śailāḥ paramārthaghanaṃ drumāḥ | paramārthaghanaṃ pṛthvī paramārthaghanaṃ nabhaḥ || 45 || neśvarasya bhrāntyā jagadadhyāropaḥ kiṃtu svataḥ paramārthaghanarūpasyaiva svato māyādhyāropitarūpeṇa vivartaḥ | anāvṛtasvacaitanyenādhyastabhānaṃ na ca bhramaḥ kiṃtu satyatvenāsatyapratibhāsaḥ | īśvarasya sarvadā sarvajñatvātsarvārthapratibhāse'pi svarūpāpracyutibodhabādhitatvānna jagati satyatāpratibhāsa iti na kaściddoṣa ityabhipretya devī tatpadārthe'dhyāropamupapādayitumāha - paramārthaghanamityādinā || 45 || sarvātmakatvātsa yato yathodeti cidīśvaraḥ | paramākāśaśuddhātmā tatra tatra bhavet tathā || 46 || udeti vivartate | tathā bhavati asmaddṛśā na svadṛśā || 46 || sargādau svapnapuruṣanyāyenādiprajāpatiḥ | yathā sphuṭaṃ prakacitastathādyāpi sthitā sthitiḥ || 47 || sa īśvara eva svapnakalpayitṛpuruṣanyāyena jīvasamaṣṭyātmā ādiprajāpatirbhūtvā sṛjyasaṃkalpātmanā yathā bhūrādilokātmanā vivartena prakacati tathaivādyāpi tādṛśasthitisaṃkalpasattayā sthitirvyavasthā sthitā || 47 || prathamo'sau pratispandaḥ padārthānāṃ hi bimbakam | pratibimbitametasmādyattadadyāpi saṃsthitam || 48 || sāṃkalpikajagatsattāyā iyaṃ jagatsattā bhinneti pakṣe'pi tatpratibimbatulyatvānmithyaivetyāha - prathamamiti | asau sāṃkalpikaprakacanarūpaḥ parispando vivartaḥ || 48 || yannāma suṣiraṃ sthānaṃ dehānāṃ tadgato'nilaḥ | karotyaṅgaparispandaṃ jīvatītyucyate tataḥ || 49 || tatra sthāvarajaṃgamavibhāge nimittamāha - yannāmeti dvābhyām || 49 || sargādāvevamevaiṣā jaṅgameṣu sthitā sthitiḥ | cetanā api niḥspandāstenaite pādapādayaḥ || 50 || niḥspandā niśceṣṭāḥ || 50 || cidākāśo'yamevāṃśaṃ kurute cetanoditam | sa eva saṃvidbhavati śeṣaṃ bhavati naiva tat || 51 || evaṃ cetanācetanavibhāgakalpane'pi nimittamāha - cidākāśa iti | ayaṃ cidākāśa īśvara eva cetanābuddhyupādhisūtrāvacchedātpratibimbanādvā uditamāvirbhūtamaṃśamivāṃśamaupādhikaṃ jīvavibhāgaṃ kurute sa evāṃśaḥ saṃviccetanaṃ bhavati śeṣaṃ tvadhyāropitaṃ taccetanaṃ na bhavati kiṃtvacetanamevetyarthaḥ || 51 || naropādhipuraṃ prāptaṃ cetatyakṣipuṭaṃ nayat | tattasyā nākṣicijjīvaṃ no jīvatyeva sargataḥ || 52 || tasya buddhidvāraiva sthūlānupraveśaṃ tatra cakṣurādiprāptyā bāhyavyavahārayogyatāṃ cāha - nareti | tadbuddhyanupraviṣṭacidākāśaṃ tasyāḥ buddhernimittānnaraśarīrādirūpaṃ dvitīyaṃ sopādhibhūtaṃ puraṃ nagaraṃ prāptaṃ praviṣṭaṃ satsvādhirūḍhāṃ buddhimakṣipuṭaṃ cakṣurādigolakasthānaṃ nayat prāpayatsaccākṣuṣādibuddhivṛttidvārā bāhyārthāṃścetati | nanu cakṣurādyeva sākṣāccidadhyastatvena cittvājjīvabhūtaṃ śarīramadhiṣṭhāya vyavaharatu kiṃ buddhyupādhikajīvakalpanayā netyāha - nākṣīti | akṣi cakṣurupalakṣitamindriyajātaṃ svayameva ciccetanaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ na | kutaḥ | yataḥ sargataḥ cityadhyāropamātrata eva kiṃcidapi na jīvati | tathā sati ghaṭādīnāmapi jīvanaprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ || 52 || tathā khaṃ khaṃ tathā bhūmirbhūmitvenāptvavajjalam | yadyathā cetati svairaṃ tadvettyeva tathā vapuḥ || 53 || buddhereva jīvopādhitā nānyasyeti niyame tu sarvavastuśaktivyavasthāpakacitsaṃkalpa eva heturityāśayaṃ sphuṭayantyāha ##- sarvadhāraṇaśaktyā sthitā | jalaṃ ca aptvavat sarvāpyāyanaśaktimatsthitamityarthaḥ | cetati saṃkalpayati || 53 || p. 266) 166 iti sarvaśarīreṇa jaṃgamatvena jaṃgamam | sthāvaraṃ sthāvaratvena sarvātmā bhāvayan sthitaḥ || 54 || bhāvayansaṃkalpayansaṃstatkālameva tathā nivṛttaḥ [vivṛttaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] sthitaḥ || 54 || tasmādyajjaṅgamaṃ nāma tatsvabodhanarūpavat | tena buddhaṃ tatastadvattadevādyāpi saṃsthitam || 55 || yathā bhāvanasiddhaṃ tadadyāpyanuvartata evetyāha - tasmāditi dvābhyām || 55 || yadvṛkṣābhidhamābuddhaṃ sthāvaratvena vai punaḥ | jaḍamadyāpi saṃsiddhaṃ śilātarutṛṇādi ca || 56 || na tu jāḍyaṃ pṛthakkiṃcidasti nāpi ca cetanam | nātra bhedo'sti sargādau sattāsāmānyakena ca || 57 || itthaṃ tattvaṃpadārthayoradhyāropitabhedajātamapavadannāha - na tvityādinā | cetanaṃ cidviśiṣṭaṃ jaḍam | atra padārthajāte sarga utpattiḥ | ādipadātsthitināśau teṣu bhedo nāsti | asato bhedāśrayatvāyogāt | astu tarhyanugate sadvastuni sa netyāha - sattāsāmānyake iti || 57 || vṛkṣāṇāmupalānāṃ yā nāmāntaḥsthāḥ svasaṃvidaḥ | buddhyādivihitānyeva tāni teṣāmiti sthitiḥ || 58 || nanu yadi cidekarasameva sarvaṃ tarhi kathaṃ tatraiva tadvirudhajāḍyarūpanāmabhedānubhavaḥ sarveṣāmityāśaṅkya tattadāntarapratyaksaṃvidi avidyādhyastabuddhikṛtakalpanāvaśādeveti rahasyaṃ prathamaṃ sthāvareṣu darśayati - vṛkṣāṇāmiti | upalānāṃ śailānām | tāni jāḍyabhedanāmarūpāṇi | teṣāṃ vṛkṣādīnām | buddhyādibhireva vihitāni kalpitāni na vastuta iti paramārthasthitirityarthaḥ || 58 || vidontaḥsthāvarāderyāstasyā buddhyāstathā sthiteḥ | anyābhidhānāsthānārthāḥ saṃketairaparaiḥ sthitāḥ || 59 || uktārthameva spaṣṭaṃ punarāha - vida iti | vidaḥ pratyaksaṃvidaḥ | upādhikṛtabhedādbahuvacanam | tasyāḥ sthāvarādibuddhestathā sthāvaro'hamityādivyavasthitarūpeṇaiva sthitatvāccarebhyo'nye ityabhidhānasya tathā āsthānasya abhimānasya ca arthā viṣayabhūtāḥ santo'parairanyairvṛkṣāḥ parvatā ityādiśabdasaṃketaiḥ sthitāḥ || 59 || kṛmikīṭapataṅgānāṃ yā nāmāntaḥsvasaṃvidaḥ | tānyeva teṣāṃ buddhyādīnyabhidhārthāni kānicit || 60 || evaṃ jaṅgameṣvapyuktaṃ rahasyaṃ darśayati - kṛmikīṭeti | yāḥ svasaṃvidastānyeva buddhyādīnyabhidhārthāni śabdārthabhūtāni tattadanyāni jātānītyarthaḥ || 60 || yathottarābdhijanatā dakṣiṇābdhijanaṃ sthitam | na kiṃcidapi jānāti nijasaṃvedanādṛte || 61 || citi vakṣyamāṇajāḍyakalpanasyoktārthasya copapādakaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | uttarābdhitīrasthā janatā janasamūhaḥ || 61 || svasaṃjñānubhave līnāstathā sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ | parasparaṃ yadā sarve svasaṃketaparāyaṇāḥ || 62 || yathāyaṃ dṛṣṭāntastathā sarve sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ svapratyaksākṣike anubhave līnāḥ paryavasannā nānyabuddhikalpitaṃ jānantītyarthaḥ | ata eva samuditavyavahāre parasparasaṃketamapekṣanta ityāha - parasparamiti || 62 || yathā śilāntaḥsaṃsthānāṃ bahiṣṭhānāṃ ca vedanam | asajjaḍaṃ ca bhekānāṃ mitho'ntastasthuṣāṃ tathā || 63 || ata eva saccidrūpe brahmaṇyasattvajāḍyavāyvākāśādikalpanamapyupapannamityetadapi dṛṣṭāntena darśayati - yatheti || 63 || sarvaṃ sarvagataṃ cittaṃ cidvyomnā yatpracetitam | sargādau copanaṃ vāyuḥ sa ihādyāpi saṃsthitaḥ || 64 || yathāyaṃ dṛṣṭāntastathā pralayakāle māyāntarlīnaṃ sarvātmakaṃ sarvagataṃ ca samaṣṭicittaṃ jagataḥ sūkṣmāvasthārūpaṃ sarvapratyagbhūtena cidvyomnā sargādau yadyadyathā pracetitaṃ tattattathā adyāpi sthitamityarthaḥ | tadeva prapañcayati - copanaṃ vāyurityādinā | copanaṃ spandanam || 64 || cetitaṃ yattu sauṣiryaṃ tannabhastatra mārutaḥ | spandātmetyādisargehāḥ padārtheṣviva copanam || 65 || suṣirameva sauṣiryaṃ chidram | tatra spandātmā sarvakriyāśaktirūpo mārutaḥ sthita ityarthaḥ | iti uktalakṣaṇena vāyunā sarvavastūnāṃ īhāścalanāni | yathā śuṣkatṛṇaparṇādipadārtheṣvanilena copanaṃ tadvat || 65 || cittaṃ tu paramārthena sthāvare jaṃgame sthitam | copanānyanilaireva bhavanti na bhavanti ca || 66 || ata eva sthāvarajaṅgamayorvastutaścittasāmye'pi vāyukṛtacopanācopanābhyāṃ viśeṣa ityāha - cittaṃ tviti | jaṅgame bhavanti sthāvare na bhavanti ca || 66 || evaṃ bhrāntimaye viśve padārthāḥ saṃvidaṃśavaḥ | sargādiṣu yathaivāsaṃstathaivādyāpi saṃsthitāḥ || 67 || asminnapi niyame prāktanī niyatireva heturityāha - evamiti | sargādau ādisarge | evaṃ sakriyatvenākriyatvena vā saṃvidi aṃśavaḥ kiraṇā iva sphuritā adyāpi tathaiva saṃsthitāḥ || 67 || yathā viśvapadārthānāṃ svabhāvasya vijṛmbhitam | asatyameva satyābhaṃ tadetatkathitaṃ tava || 68 || prastutaṃ vaktuṃ pṛṣṭaprasaṅgāgataṃ tattvāvabodhanamupasaṃharati - yatheti || 68 || ayamastaṃ gataḥ prāyaḥ paśya rājā vidūrathaḥ | mālāśavasya padmasya patyuste yāti hṛdgatam || 69 || prāya iti vitarke | astaṃ gato mṛtaḥ san puṣpamālāpihitaya śavabhūtasya padmasya hṛdgataṃ padmakośaṃ vivikṣuryāti gacchati || 69 || prabuddhalīlovāca | kena mārgeṇa deveśi yātyeṣa śavamaṇḍapam | enamevāśu paśyantyāvāvāṃ gacchāva uttame || 70 || enaṃ paśyantyāveva āvāṃ āśu gacchāvo gamiṣyāvaḥ || 70 || śrīdevyuvāca | manuṣyavāsanāntasthaṃ mārgamāśritya gacchati | eṣo'hamaparaṃ lokaṃ dūraṃ yāmīti cinmayaḥ || 71 || manuṣyavāsanā padmaśarīrāhaṃvāsanā | anyathā tatprāptyayogāditi bhāvaḥ || 71 || mārgeṇaivamanenaiva yāvasteyena (?) saṃmatam | parasparecchāvicchittirna hi sauhārdabandhanī || 72 || sauhārda snehastena bandhanī saṃbandhahetuḥ || 72 || p. 267) 166 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti vihitakathāgataklamāyāṃ paramadṛśi prasṛte vibodhabhānau | nṛpativarasutāmanasyudāre vigalitacittajaḍo vidūratho'bhūt || 73 || nṛpativarasutāyā līlāyā udāre viśuddhe manasi paramadṛśi paramārthadṛgrūpe svatattve iti vihitayā kathayā gataklamāyāṃ nirastasarvasaṃtāpe sati vibodhalakṣaṇe bhānau sūrye prasṛte āvirbhūte sati vidūratho vigalitena kāraṇe prājñātmani vilīnena cittena jaḍaḥ pratisaṃdhānaśūnyo maraṇāya mūrcchito'bhūdityarthaḥ || 73 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣutpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 saṃsāramaraṇāvasthāvarṇanaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe saṃsāramaraṇāvasthāvarṇanaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 || ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 56 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etasminnantare rājā parivṛttākṣitārakaḥ | babhūvaikatanuprāṇaśeṣaḥ śuṣkasitādharaḥ || 1 || iha tannṛpajīvasya vāanā yamapūrgatiḥ | tayoranugamaḥ pūrvapuraprāptiśca varṇyate || 1 || sarveṣu karaṇeṣu mūrcchiteṣvekatanuḥ sūkṣmaḥ prāṇa eva śeṣo dehe'vaśiṣṭo yasya sa tathāvidho babhūva || 1 || jīrṇaparṇasavarṇābhaḥ kṣīṇapāṇḍumukhacchaviḥ | bhṛṅgadhvanitasacchāyaśvāsakūjāvikūṇitaḥ || 2 || bhṛṅgasya dhvanitaṃ dhvanistatsacchāyayā śvāsakūjayā vikūṇito dhvanitaḥ || 2 || mahāmaraṇamūrcchāndhakūpe nipatitāśayaḥ | antarnilīnaniḥśeṣanetrādīndriyavṛttimān || 3 || mahati maraṇamūrcchālakṣaṇe andhakūpe nipatita iva nimagna āśayo mano yasya || 3 || citranyasta ivākāramātradṛśyo vicetanaḥ | niḥspandasarvāvayavaḥ samutkīrṇa ivopale || 4 || taduttarāvasthāmāha - citreti | upale samutkīrṇaḥ pratimādiriva || 4 || bahunātra kimuktena tanudeśena taṃ jahau | prāṇaḥ pipatiṣuṃ vṛkṣaṃ svṃ pakṣīvāntarikṣagaḥ || 5 || tanudeśena alpenaiva pradeśenotkrāntyarthamāśritena | taṃ rājadehaṃ prāṇo jahau | svaṃ svālayabhūtaṃ vṛkṣam || 5 || te taṃ dadṛśaturbāle divyadṛṣṭī nabhogatam | jīvaṃ prāṇamayī saṃvidgandhaleśamivānile || 6 || te bāle nabhogataṃ taṃ jīvaṃ dadṛśatuḥ | prāṇamayī ghrāṇajavṛttyupahitā saṃvit anile sthitaṃ gandhaleśaṃ sūkṣmagandhamiva || 6 || sā jivasaṃvidgagane vātena militā satī | khe dūraṃ gantumārebhe vāsanānuvidhāyinī || 7 || vātena ātivāhikaprāṇena || 7 || tāmevānusasārātha strīdvayaṃ jīvasaṃvidam | bhramarīyugalaṃ vātalagnāṃ gandhakalāmiva || 8 || tato muhūrtamātreṇa śānte maraṇamūrcchane | ambare bubudhe saṃvidgandhalekhena vāyunā || 9 || saṃvit jīvasaṃvit | vāsanāmayadehena svapna iva bubudhe || 9 || apaśyatpuruṣānyāmyānnīyamānaṃ ca tairvapuḥ | bandhpiṇḍapradānena śarīraṃ jātamātmanaḥ || 10 || vapurvāsanādeham | śarīraṃ sthūladehaṃ aurdhvadehikena bandhupiṇḍapradānena jātamivāpaśyat || 10 || mārge karmaphalollāsamatidūratare sthitam | vaivasvatapuraṃ prāpa jantubhiḥ pariveṣṭitam || 11 || atidūratare saṃvatsaragamye dakṣiṇamārge sthitaṃ prāṇikarmaphalānyullāsayati prakaṭayatīti karmaphalollāsaṃ vaivasvatapuraṃ yamanagaraṃ prāpa || 11 || prāptaṃ vaivasvatapuramādideśa tato yamaḥ | asya karmāṇyaśubhrāṇi naiva santi kadācana || 12 || ādideśa ājñaptavān karmāṇi vimṛśyetyarthādgamyate | aśubhrāṇi śyāmāni | pāpānīti yāvat || 12 || nityamevāvadātānāṃ kartāyaṃ śubhakarmaṇām | bhāvatyāḥ sarasvatyā vareṇāyaṃ vivardhitaḥ || 13 || avadātānāṃ lobhādidoṣākaluṣāṇām || 13 || prāktano'sya śavībhūto deho'sti kusumāmbare | praviśatveṣa taṃ gatvā tyajyatāmiti cetasā || 14 || iti maduktaprakārānusāriṇā cetasā cittena bhaṭaireṣa tyajyatām | atra līlāsarasvatyāvantarhite yamapuraṃ praviṣṭe bahireva vā tadāgamanapratīkṣe sthite ityarthādgamyate || 14 || tatastyakto nabhomārge yantropala iva cyutaḥ | atha jīvakalā līlā jñaptiśceti trayaṃ nabhaḥ || 15 || kṣepaṇīyantrāccyuto yantropala iva nabhomārge tyaktaḥ || 15 || pupluve jīvalekhā tu rūpiṇyau te na paśyati | tāmevānusarantyau te samullaṅghya nabhastalam || 16 || rājño jīvalekhārūpiṇyau rūpavatyāvapi te jñaptilīle na paśyati | te tu tāṃ paśyata eveti tuśabdāllabhyate || 16 || loakāntarāṇyatītyāśu vinirgatya jagadgṛhāt | dvitīyaṃ jagadāsādya bhūmaṇḍalamupetya ca || 17 || jagadgṛhaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ tasmādvinirgatya dvitīyaṃ jagadbrahmāṇḍamāsādya || 17 || te dve saṃkalparūpiṇyau saṃgate jīvalekhayā | padmarājapuraṃ prāpya līlāntaḥpuramaṇḍapam || 18 || p. 268) 167 kṣaṇādviviśatuḥ svairaṃ vātalekhā yathāmbujam | sūryabhāso yathāmbhojaṃ surabhiḥ pavanaṃ yathā || 19 || ambujamambhojamiti praveśakarmaṇaḥ śabdamātrabhede'pi praveśakartrorvātalekhāsūryabhāsorbhedādupamānabhedena mālopameyam || 19 || śrīrāma uvāca | brahmanprāptaḥ kathamasau śavasya nikaṭaṃ gṛham | kathaṃ tena parijñāto mārgo mṛtaśarīriṇā || 20 || vidūrathalīlājīvasya duhitrā mārgapradarśanaṃ prāguktaṃ rājajīvasya tu noktamiti tasya mārgaparijñāne saṃdihāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - brahmanniti || 20 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | tasya svavāsanāntaḥsthaśavasya kila rāghava | tatsarvaṃ hṛdgataṃ kasmānnāsau prāpnoti tadgṛham || 21 || pūrvaśarīravāsanāyāmanapagatāyāmeva balavatā prārabdhena madhye janmāntaravibhāvanādbhogena tatkṣaye pūrvavāsanodbhavādyathāgatamārgāsphuraṇopapattirityāśayenāha vasiṣṭhaḥ ##- tathāvidhasya tasya jīvasya tanmārgādi sarva hṛdgataṃ hṛdi sphuritam || 21 || bhrāntimātrasaṃkhyeyaṃ jagajjīvakaṇodare | vaṭadhānātarumiva sthitaṃ ko vā na paśyati || 22 || jīvakaṇasya jīvopādheḥ sūkṣmasyāntaḥkaraṇasyodare āvirbhūtavāsanātmanā sthitam | yathā jīvavadvaṭadhānābhūjalādyaṅkurodayasāmagrīprāptau svataḥ aṅkurātmanā jāyamānaṃ vaṭataruṃ paśyati svāntarevānubhavati tadvat || 22 || yathā jīvadvapurbījamaṅkuraṃ hṛdi paśyati | svabhāvabhūtaṃ cidaṇustrailokyanicayaṃ tathā || 23 || uktaṃ dṛṣṭānaṃ vivṛṇvaṃstadeva sphuṭamāha - yatheti | trailokyanicayamiti | jñānājñānānyataravyavadhānena sarvasya jagataḥ sākṣibhāsyatvamitisiddhāntarahasyamiti bhāvaḥ || 23 || naro yathaikadeśastho dūradeśāntarasthitam | saṃpaśyati nidhānaṃ svaṃ manasānārataṃ sadā || 24 || svaṃ svīyaṃ nidhānaṃ nikhātadhanaṃ sadā paśyati manasā anārataṃ bhāvayanniti śeṣaḥ | tathāca vidhuraparibhāvitakāminīsākṣātkāravadbhāvanāpracayabalādapi taddarśanasiddhiriti bhāvaḥ || 24 || tathā svavāsanāntasthamabhīṣṭaṃ paripaśyati | jīvo jātiśatāḍhyo'pi bhrame parigato'pi san || 25 || śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavanpiṇḍadānādivāsanārahitākṛtiḥ | kīdṛksaṃpadyate jīvaḥ piṇḍo yasmai na dīyate || 26 || yatprāguktaṃ bandhupiṇḍapradānena śarīraṃ jātamātmanaḥ apaśyaditi tasyāsārvatrikatvaṃ rāmaḥ śaṅkate - bhagavanniti | yasmai piṇḍo na dīyate tasya tadvāsanāhetvabhāvātsa vāsanārahitākṛtirjīvaḥ kīdṛkkathaṃ saśarīraḥ saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 26 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | piṇḍo'tha dīyate māvā piṇḍo datto mayeti cit | vāsanā hṛdi saṃrūḍhā tatpiṇḍaphalabhāṅgaraḥ || 27 || tatpiṇḍaphalaṃ śarīrasiddhistadbhāk | piṇḍadānādividhistu bandhukṛtyabodhako vastuto bandhuphalaheturapi mṛtavāsanāphalasaṃvādādubhayagāmiphalaḥ prasiddha iti bhāvaḥ || 27 || yaccittaṃ tanmayo janturbhavatītyanubhūtayaḥ | sadeheṣu videheṣu na bhavatyanyathā kvacit || 28 || cittameva hi saṃsārastacca yatnena śodhayet | yaccittastanmayo bhavati guhyametatsanātanamityādipratyakṣaśrutayo vidvadanubhavāścetyarthaḥ | sadeheṣu ca yogiṣu prasiddhāḥ | athavā sadeheṣu jīvatsu videheṣu mṛteṣu ca jīveṣu kvacidapi ayaṃ niyamo'nyathā na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 28 || sapiṇḍosmīti saṃvittyā niṣpiṇḍopi sapiṇḍavān | niṣpiṇḍosmīti saṃvittyā sapiṇḍopi napiṇḍavān || 29 || yathābhāvanameteṣāṃ padārthānāṃ hi satyatā | bhāvanā ca padārthebhyaḥ kāraṇebhya udeti hi || 30 || etāvāṃstu śāstrakṛto viśeṣaḥ | bandhubhiḥ piṇḍeṣu datteṣvavaśyaṃ mṛtasya piṇḍadānavāsanā udbhavatyevetyāśayenāha - bhāvanā ceti || 30 || yathā vāsanayā jantorviṣamapyamṛtāyate | asatyaḥ satyatāmeti padārtho bhāvanāttathā || 31 || sarpādiviṣamapi garuḍopāsakasya garuḍāhaṃ bhāvanayā amṛtāyate | jīryatīti yāvat | kaṇṭakādivedhe sarpadaṃśabhrāntāvasatyo'pi sa tathā satyatayā bhāvanāt satyatāṃ maraṇādyarthakriyākāritāṃ gacchati || 31 || kāraṇena vinodeti na kadācana kasyacit | bhāvanā kācidapi no iti niścayavānbhava || 32 || kāraṇasatyatve hi kāryasatyatā syāt | bhāvanā tu na vastusatīti satyakāraṇena vinā jātaṃ kārya nāstyeveti śuddhaṃ brahmaiva vastuto'stīti niścayavānbhavetyarthaḥ || 32 || kāraṇena vinā kāryamā mahāpralayaṃ kvacit | na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ kiṃcitsvayaṃ tvekodayādṛte || 33 || kāraṇāsattve'pi kāryodbhavaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - kāraṇeneti | sarvathā kāryasattāyāḥ kāraṇasattādhīnatvasyaiva pramāṇaiḥ siddherityarthaḥ | brahmasattāpi tarhi kiṃ kāraṇādhīnā netyāha - svayaṃ tviti | svayaṃ svato yadekodayaṃ nityasvaprakāśaṃ brahma tasmādṛte | anityasattāyāmeva kāraṇasattāpekṣaṇāditi bhāvaḥ || 33 || cideva vāsanā saiva dhatte svapna ivārthatām | kāryakāraṇatāṃ yāti saivāgatyeva tiṣṭhati || 34 || evaṃ ca śuddhacinmātrameva bhrāntyā vāsanā vāsanādijagadrūpeṇa bhāsate iti yaḥ siddhantaḥ sa pratiṣṭhita ityāha - cideveti || 34 || śrīrāma uvāca | dharmo nāsti mametyeva yaḥ preto vāsanānvitaḥ | tasya cetsuhṛdā bhūridharmaḥ kṛtvā samarpitaḥ || 35 || sapiṇḍo'smīti saṃvittyeti yatprāguktaṃ pretavāsanānusāryeva pretasya śarīrārambhādiphalamiti tatra kariṣya māṇākṣepopayogitayā rāmaḥ pṛcchati - dharma iti || 35 || p. 269) 167 tattadātra sa kiṃ dharmo naṣṭaḥ syāduta vā na vā | satyārthā vāpyasatyārthā bhāvanā kiṃ balādhikā || 36 || naṣṭaḥ pretavāsanāvirodhānniṣphalaḥ syādvā uta suhṛdvāsanāprābalyānna vā niṣphala ityarthaḥ | tatra suhṛdvāsanādharmasatvātsatyārthā | pretavāsanātvasatyārthā | tatra vāsanāyāṃ prābalye kiṃ bhoktṛniṣṭhatā prayojikā uta satyārthatā | ādye kṛtahānadoṣaḥ | dvitīye tvarthasatyatā syāditi pūrvoktavyāghāta ityubhayataspāśā rajjurityāśayaḥ || 36 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | deśakālakriyādravyasaṃpattyodeti bhāvanā | yatraivābhyuditā sā syātsa dvayoradhiko jayī || 37 || śāstrokte deśe kāle yathoktānuṣṭhānena śāstrānusāriṇī suhṛdvāsanā śāstraprāmāṇyātprabalā | pretavāsanā tu kevalalaukikatvāddurbaleti śāstrameva prābalyaprayojakaṃ nārthasatyatvamiti gūḍhābhisaṃdhirvasiṣṭha samādhatte - daśeti | yatraiva phalarūpe viṣaye sā abhyuditā sa viṣayo jayī | sa eva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 37 || dharmadātuḥ pravṛttā cedvāsanā tattayā kramāt | āpūryate pretamatirna cetpretadhiyāśubhā || 38 || dharmadānaśāstrabalātpretāntaḥkaraṇe vā tatkāle tādṛśadharmavānahamiti vāsanotpattiḥ kalpyata ityāha - dharmadāturiti | avaśyaṃ ca śāstrabalādeva pretasya phalalābha iti vācyam | pāṣaṇḍasya tasya [tasya iti padaṃ kvacinna paṭhyate] vedapradveṣanāstikatvādyaśubhavāsanādūṣitadhiyaḥ suhṛdbhirdharmadāne'pi tatphalāprāpterityāśayenāha - na cediti | prābalyasyārthasatyatvaprayuktatve tasyāpi dharmaphalāpattiriti bhāvaḥ || 38 || evaṃ parasparajayājjayatyatrātivīryavān | tasmācchubhena yatnena śubhābhyāsamudāharet || 39 || ata eva praṅmayā puruṣaprayatnaprābalyaṃ prasādhya śubhābhyāsa eva sadā kārya ityuktamityāśayenāha - evamiti || 39 || śrīrāma uvāca | deśakālādinā brahmanvāsanā samudeti cet | tanmahākalpasargādau deaśakālādayaḥ kutaḥ || 40 || yadi deśakālādikāraṇasahakārisaṃpattyā dharmatadvāsanodayo'bhyupagamyate tarhi sadeva somyedamagra āsīdekamevādvitīyam iti śruterādisarge deśakālādisahakāryabhāvādvāsanotpattyayogāttanmayajagadutpattireva na syāttathā ca tadaikṣata bahu syāṃ prajāyeya ityādyuttaraśrutivirodha ityāśayena rāmaḥ śaṅkate - deśeti || 40 || kāraṇe samudetīdaṃ taistadā sahakāribhiḥ | sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve vāsanā kutaḥ || 41 || tadā vāsanā kutaḥ | kāraṇe sati hi idaṃ vāsanādikāryaṃ samudeti || 41 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evametanmahābāho satyātmanna kadācana | mahāpralayasargādau deśakālau na kaucana || 42 || iṣṭamevedaṃ tvayā māṃ pratyāpāditam | na nirodho na cotpattiḥ tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamasthūlamanaṇvahrasvam athāra ādeśo neti neti yattadadreśyamagrāhyam yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti ityādiśrutiśatasya tatraiva tātparyadarśanānmahatā ca prayatnenāsyaivārthasya bubodhayiṣitatvācca so'kāmayata ityādisṛṣṭiśrutīnāmapi pratīyamānadvaitānṛtatvopapādanenopakrāntabhuktiphalakaniṣprapañcātmavyutp ādana eva tātparyeṇa sṛṣṭyādau tātparyābhāvādityāśayenānumodamāno vasiṣṭha uvāca - evametadityādinā | mahāpralayarūpe sargasyādau pūrvabhūte satyātman paramārthasatye ātmani | supāṃ suluk iti chāndase ṅiluki na ṅisaṃbuddhyoḥ iti nalopapratiṣedhaḥ || 42 || sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve sati dṛśyadhīḥ | neyamasti na cotpannā na ca sphurati kācana || 43 || dṛśyasyāsaṃbhavādeva kiṃcidyaddṛśyate tvidam | tadbrahmaiva svacidrūpaṃ sthitamitthamanāmayam || 44 || etaccāgre yuktiśataiḥ kathayiṣyāma eva te | etadarthaṃ prayatno'yaṃ vartamānakathāṃ śṛṇu || 45 || evaṃ dadṛśatuḥ prāpte mandiraṃ sundarodaram | kīrṇaṃ puṣpopahāreṇa vasantamiva śītalam || 46 || evaṃ prāgvarṇitarītyā padmanagaraṃ prāpte jñaptilīle padmamandiraṃ dadṛśatuḥ || 46 || praśāntācārasaṃrambharājadhānyā samanvitam | mandārakundamālyādiśavaṃ tatra samaṃ sthitam || 47 || praśāntarājakāryācaraṇasaṃrambhayā rājadhānyā lakṣaṇayā rājadhānīsthajanena tatra gṛhe tairjanaiḥ samaṃ sākaṃ sthitaṃ mandārakundamālyādipihitaṃ śavaṃ ca dadṛśaturityatrottaratra cānukṛṣyate || 47 || mandārakundasragdāmavṛtāmbarabṛhacchavam | śavaśayyāśiraḥsthāgryapūrṇakumbhādimaṅgalam || 48 || anivṛttagṛhadvāragavākṣakaṭhinārgalam | praśāmyaddīpakālokaśyāmalāmalabhittikam | gṛhaikadeśasaṃsuptamukhaśvāsasamīkṛtam || 49 || punastadgṛhameva varṇayati - anivṛttetyādinā | anivṛttanyanudghāṭitāni bṛhaddvāragavākṣāṇāṃ kaṭhinārgalāni dṛḍhaviṣkambhā yatra | praśāmyanmalinībhavanyo dīpakānāmālokastena śyāmalā malinā vastutastvamalā bhittayo yasya || 49 || saṃpūrṇacandrasakalodayakāntikāntaṃ saundaryanirjitapurandaramandirarddhi | vairiñcapadmamukulāntaracāruśobhaṃ niḥśabdamandamiva nirmalamindukāntam || 50 || bahiḥ saṃpūrṇacandrasya kalāsahitenodayena prakāśitatvātkāntam | antastu vairiñcasya viriñcālayasya bhagavannābhipadmamukulasya āntaraṃ garbha iva cāruśobhā yasya | niḥśabdatayā mandaṃ mūkamiva sthitam | induriva kāntaṃ ramyaṃ gṛhaṃ dadṛśaturityarthaḥ || 50 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattipra0 līlo0 maraṇaśayanānantarapretavyavasthā nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe maraṇaśayanānantarapretavyavasthā nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 || p. 270) 168 saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 57 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | tato dadṛśatustatra śavaśayyaikapārśvagām | līlāṃ vidūrathasyāgre mṛtāṃ te prathamāgatām || 1 || līlāntarekṣā līlāyā dehamithyātvamucyate | yogināṃ ca śarīrasya ātivāhikatodayaḥ || 1 || agre pūrva mṛtāṃ vidūrathasya līlāṃ te jñaptilīle dadṛśatuḥ || 1 || prāgveṣāṃ prāksamācārāṃ prāgdehāṃ prākasavāsanām | prāktanākārasadṛśīṃ sarvarūpāṅgasundarīm || 2 || prāgveṣatvādau hetuḥ - prāksavāsanāmiti [svavāsanāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 2 || prāgrūpāvayavaspandāṃ prāgambaraparīvṛtām | prāgabhūṣaṇabharacchannāṃ kevalaṃ tatra saṃsthitām || 3 || kevalaṃ tatra padmagṛhe saṃsthitām | tatra sthitimātramapūrvamanyatsarva pūrvatanamevetyarthaḥ || 3 || gṛhītacāmarāṃ cāru vījayantīṃ mahīpatim | udyaccandrāmiva divaṃ bhūṣayantīṃ mahītalam || 4 || maunasthāṃ vāmahastasthavadanendutayā natām | bhūṣaṇāṃśulatāpuṣpaiḥ phullāmiva vanasthalīm || 5 || bhūṣaṇānāmaṃśubhiḥ kiraṇaiḥ | patralatābhiḥ puṣpaiśca phullāṃ vanasthalīmiva sthitām || 5 || kurvāṇāṃ vīkṣitairdikṣu mālatyutpalavarṣaṇam | sṛjantīmātmalāvaṇyādinduminduṃ nabhoditam || 6 || indumindumiti vīpsā | sarvānindūn ātmalāvaṇyātsṛjantīmivetyutprekṣā | nabhoditamiti saṃdhirārṣaḥ | nabhasi ditaṃ kṣayeṇa khaṇḍitaṃ punaḥ sṛjantīmiti vā || 6 || narapālātmano viṣṇorlakṣmīmiva samāgatām | uditāṃ puṣpasaṃbhārādiva puṣpākaraśriyam || 7 || bharturvadanake nyastadṛṣṭimiṣṭaviceṣṭitām | kiṃcitpramlānavadanāṃ mlānacandrāṃ niśāmiva || 8 || tābhyāṃ sā lalanā dṛṣṭā tayā te tu na lakṣite | yasmātte satyasaṃkalpe sā na tāvattathoditā || 9 || tathā satyasaṃkalpatayā sā noditā nāvirbhūtā || 9 || śrīrāma uvāca | tasminpradeśe sā pūrvalīlā saṃsthāpya dehakam | dhyānena jñaptisahitā gatābhūditi varṇitam || 10 || līlāyā āvaśyakaṃ prāk tyaktasvaśarīrānveṣaṇaṃ vihāya vidūrathalīlādarśanameva prathamaṃ kuto varṇitamiti saṃdehādrāmaḥ pṛcchati - tasminniti || 10 || kimidānīṃ sa līlāyā dehastatra na varṇitaḥ | kiṃsaṃpannaḥ kva vā yāta iti me kathaya prabho || 11 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | kvāsīllīlāśarīraṃ tatkutastasyāsti satyatā | kevalā bhrāntirevābhūjjalabuddhirmarāviva || 12 || ātivāhikatābuddhyudayena tattvāvabodhena ca bādhitatvādeva līlāyāḥ svadehadarśanaṃ naca varṇitam | yeṣāṃ tvajñānāṃ dṛṣṭyā na bādhitaṃ taddṛṣṭyottarasarge taddehamaraṇadāhādi vakṣyate iti vakṣyamāṇaṃ nigūhya tattvāvabodhanāya tanmithyātvameva prapañcayan vasiṣṭha uvāca - kvāsīdityādinā || 12 || ātmaivedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ kuto dehādikalpanā | brahmaivānandarūpaṃ sadyatpaśyasi tadeva cit || 13 || yathaiva bodhe līlāsau pariṇāmamitā [pariṇāmamupāgatā iti pāṭhaṣṭīkānuguṇaḥ syāt] kramāt | pare tathaiva tasmāttaddhimavadgalitaṃ vapuḥ || 14 || yathā yena krameṇaiva pariṇāmaṃ paripākalakṣaṇaṃ upāgatā prāptā tathā tena krameṇaiva | tasmādbodhātpare brahmaṇi | galitaṃ bādhitam || 14 || (ātivāhikadehasya [kvācitkamidaṃ dhanuśihnāntargataṃ padyam] kālenābhyudito bhramaḥ | ādhibhautikadeho'hamiti rajjubhujaṃgavat || 1 ||) ātivāhikadehena dṛśyaṃ yadavalokitam | bhūmyādi nāma tasyaiva kṛtaṃ taccādhibhautikam || 15 || na kevalaṃ svadehasyādhibhautikatvaṃ galitaṃ kiṃtu bhūmyādisarvavastūnāmapi | apāgādagneragnitvaṃ trīṇi rūpāṇītyeva satyam iti śrutyā teṣāmapi sthaulyabādhena ātivāhikatvapariśeṣaṇādityāśayenāha - ātivāhiketi | ātivāhikatābuddhyā sūkṣmatamasamaṣṭimanomātratvabuddhyā tattvadṛśā tayā yaddṛśyamavalokitaṃ tasyaiva prāgbhrāntyā bhūmyādināmakṛtaṃ sthitaṃ tadeva ādhibhautikam || 15 || vāstavena tu rūpeṇa bhūmyādyātmādhibhautikaḥ | na śabdena na cārthena satyātmā śaśaśṛṅgavat || 16 || ato na vastuta ādhibhautikaṃ nāma kiṃcidastītyāha - vāstaveneti || 16 || puṃso hariṇako'smīti svapne yasyoditā matiḥ | sa kimanviṣyati mṛgaṃ svamṛgatvaparikṣaye || 17 || tathāca bādhitasyānveṣaṇaprasaktireva nāstītyāha - puṃsa iti || 17 || udetyasatyamevāśu tathā satyaṃ vilīyate | bhrāntirbhramavato rajjvāmapi sarpabhrame gate || 18 || yathā bhramataḥ asatyamevodeti līyate ca tathā bhrame gate'pi udeti kimiti kākvā yojyam || 18 || samastasyāprabuddhasya manojātasya kasyacit | bījaṃ vinā mṛṣaiveyaṃ mithyārūḍhimupāgatā || 19 || tathācājñamanaḥsamaṣṭikalpita ādhibhautikaprapañca iti phalitamityāha - samastasyeti | jātaśabdaḥ samūhavacanaḥ | iyametadbrahmāṇḍagatasthūlabhrāntiḥ pratibrahmāṇḍabhinnānantājñamanojātānāṃ madhye kasyacinmanojātasya mithyārūḍhiṃ vṛthāprasiddhimupāgatā mṛṣaivetyarthaḥ || 19 || p. 271) 168 svapnopalambhaṃ sargākhyaṃ sa sarvo'nubhavansthitaḥ | ciramāvṛttadehātmā bhūcakrabhramaṇaṃ yathā || 20 || sa sarvo'jñaściraṃ āgamāpāyena āvṛttadeha evātmā yasya sa tathāvidhaḥ san bālo yathā bhūcakrabhramaṇamanubhavati tadvat || 20 || śrīrāma uvāca | brahmaṁllokaiḥ purasthasya gacchato yogino nijam | ātivāhikatāṃ dehaḥ kīdṛśo'yaṃ vilokyate || 21 || nanu yogidehasyādhibhautikatvaṃ yadi nāsti tarhi tasya purasthasya jīvato nijaṃ svātmarūpaṃ gacchato mṛtasya vā ātivāhikatāṃ prāpto deho lokairjanairvilokyate ayaṃ kīdṛśaḥ | nahi ātivāhiko lokairdraṣṭuṃ śakyo muktikāle pariśiṣyate veti rāmapraśnārthaḥ || 21 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dehāddehāntaraprāptiḥ pūrvadehaṃ vinā sadā | ātivāhikadehe'sminsvapneṣviva vinaśvarī || 22 || yogināṃ dvividhaṃ maraṇam | ekaṃ prārabdhabhogāyaicchikaṃ nānādehakalpanam | aparaṃ sarvaprārabdhakṣaye videhakaivalyam | tatrādye tāvanna pūrvaśeṣo'stītyāha - dehāditi | yathā svapneṣu ātivāhikadehe ekaṃ mṛgādibhāvaṃ tyaktvā aparamanuṣyādibhāvakalpanā pūrvadehapariśeṣaṃ vinaiva vinaśvarī anityā tadvadityarthaḥ || 22 || yathātape himakaṇaḥ śaradvyomni sito'mbudaḥ | dṛśyamāno'pyadṛśyatvamityevaṃ yogidehakaḥ || 23 || dvitīye'pi sa nāstīti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | tathāca śaranmeghādivanmandaṃ kṣīyamāṇe tasminkaṃcitkālaṃ pariśeṣabhrama ityarthaḥ || 23 || drāgityevāthavā kaścidyogideho na lakṣyate | yogibhiśca puro vegātproḍḍīna iva khe khagaḥ || 24 || mandaṃ kṣīyate avaśyaṃ parairdṛśyate ityapi na niyamaḥ keṣāṃcitsadyo vināśasaṃkalpena tathaiva nāśasaṃbhavādityāha - drāgiti | anyairyogibhiśca na lakṣyate kiṃ punah pṛthagjanairityarthaḥ | tathāca jīvaddaśāyāmapi janaistaddehadarśanamete māmitthaṃ paśyantviti tadīyasatyasaṃkalpavaśādeva na dehasyādhibhautikatvavaśāditi bhāvaḥ || 24 || svavāsanābhrameṇaiva kvacitkecitkadācana | mṛto'yamiti paśyanti kecidyoginamagragāḥ || 25 || athavā yogināṃ svadṛṣṭyā svadehasyātivāhikatvānubhave'pi tadupabhojakādṛṣṭasahakṛtājñajanavāsanayā tasya bhautikatvamaraṇādikalpanasaṃbhavānna kaścidvirodha ityāśayenāha - svavāsaneti | kecidagragāḥ kvacinmṛto'yamiti paśyanti kvacittu kecidyoginaṃ jīvantaṃ paśyantītyarthaḥ | ata eva hi prāgvidehamuktasyāpi śukasya parīkṣitsabhāyāṃ punardarśanaṃ bhāgavatopadeśādikaṃ ca na virudhyata iti bodhyam || 25 || bhrāntimātraṃ tu dehātmā teṣāṃ tadupaśāmyati | satyabodhena rajjūnāṃ sarpabuddhirivātmani || 26 || kiṃca yogināṃ jñānodayakāle eva dehāderbādhānna jīvanadaśāyāmapi taddṛṣṭyā deho'stītyāha - bhrāntimātramiti || 26 || ko dehaḥ kasya vā sattā kasya nāśaḥ kathaṃ kutaḥ | sthitaṃ tadeva yadabhūdabodhaḥ kevalaṃ gataḥ || 27 || yadeva paramārthataḥ sthitaṃ tadeva jñānenābhūt || 27 || śrīrāma uvāca | ātivāhikatāmeti ādhibhautika eva kim | utānya iti me brūhi yenohya iva bhoḥ prabho || 28 || nanu yadi yogināṃ deho bādhyate tarhi bādhitasya pariṇāmāyogātprārabdhabhogāyātivāhikaśarīramanyadevotpadyata iti syāt tathāca tasya janmāntaratvājjīvanmuktatvānupapattiḥ na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate ityādiśāstravirodhaśceti manyamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - ātivāhikatāmiti | kiṃ yogina ādhibhautikadeha evātivāhikatāmetyutānya evātivāhikadeha utpadyate | ādye bādhitasya pariṇāmāntaraṃ sarvapramāṇaviruddham | dvitīye tu jñānasya muktiphalatvahānirityubhayathāpyanupapatteḥ saṃśayapravāhe ahaṃ uhye pravāhyamāna iva na sthairya prāpnomītyarthaḥ || 28 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | bahuśo hyuktametatte na gṛhṇāsi kimuttama | ātivāhika evāsti nāstyevehādhibhautikaḥ || 29 || nāsau pariṇāmaḥ kiṃtu sthūlabādhe praksiddhatadadhiṣṭhānasūkṣmapariśeṣa eva trivṛtkaraṇaśrutyā sūkṣmadehopahite brahmaṇi sthūlādhyāsabodhanāttriṇi rūpāṇītyeva satyamiti sthūlabādhena sūkṣmapariśeṣokteśca noktadoṣāvakāśa iti prāguktasmāraṇena samādhatte - bahuśa ityādinā || 29 || tasyaivābhyasato'pyeti [vābhyāsato iti pāṭhaḥ] sādhibhautikatāmatiḥ | yadā śāmyati saivāsya tadā pūrvā pravartate || 30 || pūrvā prāktanī | saiva ātivāhikatā || 30 || tadā gurutvaṃ kāṭhinyamiti yaśca mudhā grahaḥ | śāmyetsvapnanarasyeva boddhurbodhānnirāmayāt || 31 || nanu pariṇāmāntaraṃ vinā dehasya gurutvakāṭhinyādeḥ kathaṃ nivṛttistatrāha - tadeti | svapnanagaragurutvakāṭhinyādaya iva te'pi bādhyanta evetyarthaḥ || 31 || laghutūlasamāpattistataḥ samupajāyate | svapne svapnaparijñānādiva dehasya yoginaḥ || 32 || svapne svapnaparijñānādyathā deho laghurbhavet | tathā bodhādayaṃ dehaḥ sthūlavatplutimānbhavet || 33 || plutimān ākāśagamanādiyogyaḥ || 33 || anekadinasaṃkalpadehe pariṇatātmanām | asmindehe śave dagdhe tatraivāsthitimīyuṣām || 34 || yatra dṛḍhatarasthūlavāsanānāmajñānāṃ sthūladehasya śavībhāvadāhādinā kāraṇe tirobhāvalakṣaṇe nāśe'pi prāktanasūkṣmadehaprāptistatra kiṃ vācyaṃ jñānināṃ nirvāsanānāṃ mūlocchedanalakṣaṇe tadbādhe jāte svābhāvikasaukṣmyaprāptirbhavatīti kaimutikanyāyenāha - aneketi dvābhyām | āsthitmāsthāṃ dṛḍhābhimānalakṣaṇām || 34 || p. 272) 169 laghudehānubhavanamavaśyaṃ bhāvi vai tathā | prabodhātiśayādeti jīvatāmapi yoginām || 35 || uditāyāṃ smṛtau tatra saṃkalpātmāhamityalam | yādṛśaḥ sa bhaveddehastādṛśo'yaṃ prabodhataḥ || 36 || tatra svapne ahaṃ saṃkalpātmaiva na sthūlātmā iti smṛtau uditāyāṃ satyām | īdṛśī ca smṛtiḥ svapne dhyāyināmanubhavasiddhā na pāmarāṇām | yādṛśaḥ svecchānabhovihārakṣamaḥ || 36 || bhrāntirevamiyaṃ bhāti rajjvāmiva bhujaṅgatā | kiṃ naṣṭamasyāṃ naṣṭāyāṃ jātāyāṃ kiṃ prajāyate || 37 || nanu sarvajanapriyasya dehasya bādhakaṃ jñānamanartha eva netyāha - bhrāntiriti | kiṃ naṣṭamiti | nahi śuktirajatabādhe kaścicchocatīti bhāvaḥ || 37 || śrīrāma uvāca | anantaraṃ ye vāstavyā līlāṃ paśyanti te yadi | tatsatyasaṃkalpatayā budhyante kimataḥ prabho || 38 || itthaṃ prāsaṅgike nirṇīte prastutakathāviṣaya eva rāmaḥ pṛcchati - anantaramiti | pūrvalīlāyāṃ abhinavalīlāyāśca padmagṛhe samāgamānantaraṃ ye padmagṛhavāstavyā janāstāṃ līlāmātivāhikadehatvāddraṣṭumaśakyāmapi ime janā māṃ paśyantviti tasyāḥ satyasaṃkalpatayā hetunā yadi paśyanti tarhi kiṃ budhyante kiṃ saiveyamatraiva sthiteti kiṃ vā apūrvā devatā kācidiyamāgateti jyeṣṭhaśarmādivatsavismayā ityarthaḥ || 38 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ jñāsyanti te rājñī sthiteyamiha duḥkhitā | vayasyā kācidanyeyaṃ kuto'pyasyā upāgatā || 39 || tatrādyameva kalpamāśritya vasiṣṭha uvāca - evamiti | dvitīyalīlāṃ tarhi kiṃ budhyante tatrāha - vayasyeti || 39 || saṃdehaḥ ka ivātraiṣāṃ paśavo hyavivekinaḥ | yathādṛṣṭaṃ viceṣṭante kuta eṣāṃ vicāraṇā || 40 || nanu dvitīyalīlāyā apūrvatvātkeyaṃ kuta āyātā kiṃ sucāritrota puṃścalī satyā asatyā vetyādisaṃdehasteṣāṃ kuto nābhūttatrāha - saṃdeha iti | dṛṣṭamanatikramya yathādṛṣṭaṃ purā dṛṣṭapadārthānusāreṇaiva viceṣṭante | vyavaharantītyarthaḥ || 40 || yathā loṣṭo luṭhadvṛkṣaṃ vañcayitvāśu gacchati | ajñānatve'japaśavastathā hyasti purādikam || 41 || teṣāṃ vicārānudaye ko heturiti cetsthūlābhiniviṣṭatāsāradārḍhyasaukṣmyādiśūnyatā ca heturiti dṛṣṭāntena sūcayannāha - yatheti | yathā bālena [balena ityapi kvacit] vṛkṣopaghātāya prakṣipto loṣṭaḥ śuṣkapāṃsupiṇḍo luṭhantaṃ svamupaghnantaṃ vṛkṣaṃ vañcayitvā prāpya na śaravadantarniviśate na vā kardamapiṇḍavatsaṃśliṣyate na vā aśmavadīṣatkṣataṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ vā punarupaghātakṣamo'vatiṣṭhate kiṃtu āśu śīghrameva gacchati viśīryate tathā te janā api na vidyate jñānaṃ yeṣāṃ te ajñānāstadbhāve vastutaḥ ajā api paśava ivetyajapaśavaḥ pelavatvādantarniveśavicārākṣamā ityarthaḥ | atha yo'nyāṃ devatāmupāste'nyo'sāvanyo'hamasmīti na sa veda yathā paśuḥ iti śruteḥ | teṣāṃ vicārānudaye na kevalamajñānameva hetuḥ kiṃtu tathā purāṇi śarīrāṇi ādipadātkāmakarmavāsanādikaṃ caiṣāṃ tadā tadanurūpameva paśuvadeva vāstīti yukta eva vicārānudaya ityarthaḥ | ajñapaśavaḥ iti pāṭhe svayamajñā ajñānāṃ devānāṃ paśavaśceti vyākhyeyam || 41 || yathā svapnavapurbodhānna jāne kveva gacchati | asatyameva tadyasmāttathaivehādhibhautikam || 42 || ye tu vicārayanti teṣāṃ krameṇa tattvabodhodayena bādhitatvātteṣvādhibhautikatāpratyaya eva nāsti dūre saṃdehādiprasaktirityāśayenopasaṃharati - yatheti | bodhājjāgaraṇāt || 42 || śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavansvapnaśikharī prabodhe kveva gacchati | iti me saṃśayaṃ chindhi śaradabhramivānilaḥ || 43 || dṛṣṭāntaprasaṅgādrāmaḥ svāpnaviṣayasya mūlājñānabādhamantareṇātyantikabādhāsaṃbhavātkvacittirohitasyāvasthānamas ti tatkveti pṛcchati - bhagavanniti || 43 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | svapnabhrame'tha saṃkalpe padārthāḥ parvatādayaḥ | saṃvido'ntarmilantyete spandanānyanile yathā || 44 || svāpnasya mānorathikasya ca prapañcasya jāgradvāsanāsaṃbhṛtāvidyopahitajīvasaṃvitkāryatvāttatraiva tirodhānamiti vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - svapneti || 44 || aspandasya yathā vāyoḥ saspando'ntarviśatyalam | ananyātmā tathaivāyāṃ svapnārthaḥ saṃvido malam || 45 || ananyātmā tattvikasvarūpāntaraśūnyaḥ | saṃvido malaṃ malavadāvarakamajñānameva svopādānaṃ viśatītyarthaḥ || 45 || svapnādyarthāvabhāsena saṃvideva sphuratyalam | asphurantī tu tenaiva yātyekatvaṃ tadātmikā || 46 || itthaṃ ca saṃvidevājñātā karmavaśātkadācitsvāpnārthātmanā sphuratīti phalitamityāha - svapneti || 46 || saṃvitsvapnārthayordvitvaṃ na kadācana labhyate | yathā dravatvapayasoryathā vā spandavātayoḥ || 47 || viveke tu na svāpnārtho nāma saṃvidanyo'stītyāha - saṃviditi || 47 || yastatra syādivābodhastadajñānamanuttamam | saiṣā saṃsṛtirityuktā mithyājñānātmikoditā || 48 || tatrānyadiva bhāsamānaṃ tu kevalamavidyaiva saiva saṃsāra ityāha - ya iti || 48 || sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve kila kīdṛśī | saṃvitsvapnapadārthānāṃ dvitā svapne nirarthikā || 49 || lokaprasiddhadaṇḍacakrādisahakārikāraṇājanyatvādapi svāpnārthānāmasattvamityāha - sahakārīti || 49 || p. 273) 169 yathā svapnastathā jāgradidaṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ | svapne puramasadbhāti sargādau bhātyasajjagat || 50 || nanu tarhi sahakārikāraṇavato jāgratprapañcasya satyatvaṃ prāptaṃ netyāha - yatheti | sargādāviti | yadyapīdānīṃ sahakāryādayaḥ santi tathāpyādisarge ajñānopahitahairaṇyagarbhasaṃvidatiriktaṃ nāstīti svapnasāmyamevetyarthaḥ || 50 || na cārtho bhavituṃ śakyaḥ satyatve svapnatoditaḥ | saṃvido nityasatyatvaṃ svapnārthānāmasatyatā || 51 || prapañcasya satyatve saṃvidvaccittvāpattyā cidviṣyatvavyāghāto'pi syādityāha ##- saṃvidetyarthastathā bhavituṃ saṃbhāvayituṃ śakyaḥ | kiṃca saṃvitsattāṃ na vyabhicarati arthāstu vyabhicarantīti na satyā ityāha - saṃvida iti || 51 || jhaṭityeva yathākāśaṃ bhavati svapnaparvataḥ | krameṇa vā tathā bodhe khaṃ bhavatyādhibhautikam || 52 || tattvajñānabādhyatvādapi na satyatetyāha - jhaṭityeveti | ākāśaṃ śūnyaṃ bhavati nāṇumātramapi pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ | bodhe jāgaraṇe tattvajñāne ca | bodhābhyāsakrameṇa īśvarādyanugrahātsahasaiva vā | khaṃ śūnyamasabhavatītyarthaḥ || 52 || uḍḍīno'yaṃ mṛto veti paśyanti nikaṭasthitāḥ | jñamātivāhikībhūtaṃ svasvabhāvahatā yataḥ || 53 || kathaṃ tarhi lokaiḥ śukasyoḍḍīya sūryamaṇḍalagamanadarśanaṃ dadhīciprabhṛtīnāṃ mṛtadehadarśanaṃ ca tatrāha - uḍḍīna iti | jñaṃ tattvajñam | ātivāhikībhūtaṃ bādhitādhibhautikaśarīram | sveṣāṃ svabhāvaḥ anāgantukamajñānaṃ tena hatā hiṃsitaprāyā janāḥ | tathāca svasvājñānakalpitadeha eva tairdṛśyate na jñānidehaḥ sa ityarthaḥ || 53 || mithyādṛṣṭaya evemāḥ sṛṣṭayo mohadṛṣṭayaḥ | māyāmātradṛśo bhrāntiḥ śūnyāḥ svapnānubhūtayaḥ || 54 || uktamarthamanumānenāpi draḍhayannupasaṃharati dvābhyām | imā dvaitadṛṣṭayo mithyādṛṣṭaya eva | yato mohadṛṣṭayaḥ | tathāhi aindrajālikamāyāmātradṛśo bhrāntiḥ prasiddhā | arthaśūnyāḥ svapnānubhūtayaśca prasiddhā ityarthaḥ || 54 || svapnānubhūtaya imā maraṇāntabodhe bhrāntyetarabhramadṛśaḥsphuṭasargabhāsaḥ | bhāntyātivāhikaśarīragatāḥ samastā mithyoditā mṛganadīsaraṇakrameṇa || 55 || itarabhramadṛśaḥ pūrvapūrvamedabhramadarśinaḥ puruṣasya dṛḍhatarabhedasaṃskārodayānmaraṇāntabodhe prāṇotkramaṇapūrvakṣaṇotpanne bhāvibhogānukūlārthapratibhāse samastāḥ svapnānubhūtisadṛśā imāḥ sphuṭasargabhāsa ātivāhikaśarīragatā manomātraniṣṭhā api bhrāntyā mṛganadyāḥ saraṇaṃ pravāhastatkrameṇa tadrītyaiva mithyoditā bāhyā iva bhānti na tu vastuto manaso bahiḥ santītyarthaḥ || 55 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 svapnārthasya vicāro nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 57 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe svapnārthasya vicāro nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 57 || aṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 58 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etasminnantare jñaptirjīvaṃ vaidūrathaṃ punaḥ | saṃkalpena rurodhāśu manasaḥ spandanaṃ yathā || 1 || iha kālaḥ samādhisthalīlādehavināśanam | līlāsaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ rājño jīvanaṃ ceti varṇyate || 1 || evaṃ rāmapraśnānsamādhāya prastutakathāśeṣaṃ varṇayiṣyanvasiṣṭhaḥ sargāntavaktavyārthe bhūmikāṃ racayati - etasminniti | amūrtasyāpi saṃkalpamātreṇa nirodhasaṃbhāvanāya dṛṣṭāntamāha - manasa iti || 1 || līlovāca | vada devi kiyānkālo gato'syāmiha mandire | samādhau mayi līnāyāṃ mahīpāle śave sthite || 2 || asyāṃ pādmasṛṣṭau || 2 || jñaptiruvāca | iha māsastvatikrānta iha dāsyāvime tava | rakṣārthaṃ vāsagṛhake svapato'vahite sthite || 3 || ihāsyāṃ sṛṣṭau iha vāsagṛhake tava tvaddehasya rakṣārthaṃ dāsyau sthite ime idānīṃ svapataḥ | iḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 3 || śṛṇu dehasya kiṃvṛttaṃ taveha varavarṇini | śarīraṃ tava pakṣeṇa tatklinnaṃ bāṣpatāṃ gatam || 4 || pūrvaṃ līlāyāḥ svājñānakalpitasya svānubhavasiddhasya dehasya tattvajñānena bādhitasyāpi prārabdhaśeṣabhogāya pratibhāsamānasyātivāhikabhāvo varṇitaḥ | saṃprati parakīyājñānakalpitasya parānubhavasiddhasya vṛttāntaṃ śrāvayati ##- svedārdraṃ sat prāṇanirodhapradīptajaṭharāgninā tapyamānaṃ bāṣpatāṃ sārdradhūmatāṃ gataṃ prāptam || 4 || nirjīvaṃ patitaṃ bhūmau saṃśuṣkamiva pallavam | kāṣṭhakudyopamo jātaḥ śavastu himaśītalaḥ || 5 || tataḥ krameṇa śuṣkaṃ nirjīvaṃ sat śavo jātaḥ || 5 || tato mantribhirāgatya mṛtaiveyamiti svayam | kledālokādvinirṇīya bhūyo niṣkāsitaṃ gṛhāt || 6 || bhūyaḥ kledālokādviśaraṇonmukhatādarśanānmṛteti niścitya || 6 || bahunātra kimuktena nītvā candanadārubhiḥ | citau saṃkṣipya saghṛtaṃ sahasā bhasmasātkṛtam || 7 || p. 274) 170 tato rājñī mṛtetyuccaiḥ kṛtvā rodanamākulam | parivārastavāśeṣaṃ kṛtavānaurdhvadehikam || 8 || rājaśarīrasya vikārānudayastu jñaptisaṃkalpāttadīyādṛṣṭavaśācca bodhyaḥ || 8 || idānīṃ tvāmihālokya saśarīrāmupāgatām | paralokādāgateti mahaccitraṃ bhaviṣyati || 9 || citramāścarya bhaviṣyati janānāmiti śeṣaḥ || 9 || tvaṃ tu tena śarīreṇa satyasaṃkalpataḥ sute | dṛśyase svavadātena citraṃ tatra tavopari || 10 || tvadīyadivyaśarīradarśanādapi paramāścaryaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha - tvaṃ tviti | tena ātivāhikena svavadātena svacchatareṇa manuṣyairdraṣṭumaśakyenāpi dṛśyase iti tadupari tava tatra darśanaviṣaye cittaṃ bhaviṣyatītyanuṣajyate || 10 || yadvāsanā tvamabhavo dehaṃ prati tadeva te | rūpamabhyuditaṃ bāle tena prāksadṛśaṃ tava || 11 || nanu divyaśarīrasya pūrvadehākāratvābhāve teṣāṃ pratyabhijñāyogāttadākāramāvaśyakaṃ tatra ko hetustamāha - yaditi | yadvāsanā yādṛśākāravāsanā || 11 || svavāsanānusāreṇa sarvaḥ sarvaṃ hi paśyati | dṛṣṭānto'trāvisaṃvādī bālavetāladarśanam || 12 || ātivāhikadehāsi saṃpannā siddhasundari | vismṛtastveva deho'sau prāktano'napavāsanaḥ || 13 || nanu taddehavāsanatve mayā sa eva deho rājñeva kuto na prāptastatrāha - ātivāhiketi | siddhā tattvajñānapariniṣṭhitā sundarī | yadi sarvathā vismṛtastarhyātivāhikadehe tadākāratvāsiddhirityata uktamanapavāsana iti | nātyantaṃ tadvāsanocchinnetyāśayaḥ || 13 || rūḍhātivāhikadṛśaḥ praśāmyatyādhibhautikaḥ | budhasya dṛśyamāno'pi śaranmegha ivāmbare || 14 || tarhyasyādhibhautikatāpi kuto nābhūttatrāha - rūḍheti | parairādhibhautika iti dṛśyamāno'pi || 14 || rūḍhātivāhikībhāvaḥ sarvo bhavati dehakaḥ | nirjalāmbhodasadṛśo nirgandhakusumopamaḥ || 15 || sadvāsanasya rūḍhāyāmātivāhikasaṃvidi | deho vismṛtimāyāti garbhasaṃstheva yauvane || 16 || vāsanāyā atyantocchede tu nātivāhikadehakalpanāpyastīti sūcanāya sadvāsanasyetyuktam | deha ādhibhautikaḥ || 16 || ekatriṃśe'dya divase prāptā vayamihāmbare | prabhāte mohite dāsyau mayaite nidrayādhunā || 17 || tadehi yāvallīlāyai līle saṃkalpalīlayā | ātmānaṃ darśayāvo'syai vyavahāraḥ pravartatām || 18 || saṃkalpalīlayā satyasaṃkalpavilāsena || 18 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | āvāṃ tāvadime līlā paśyatvityeva cintite | jñaptyā devyā tatastatra dṛśye dīpte babhūvatuḥ || 19 || ime āvāṃ vidūrathalīlā paśyatu iti jñaptayā devyā cintite sati dīpte prakāśamāne jñaptilīle dṛśye babhūvatuḥ || 19 || sā vidūrathalīlātha samākulavilocanā | gṛhamālokayāmāsa tattejaḥpuñjabhāsvaram || 20 || candrabimbādivotkīrṇaṃ dhautaṃ hemadravairiva | jvālāyā dravaśītāyāstatprabhādravabhittimat || 21 || dravaśītāyā jvālāyā dīptervaśāccandrabimbādutkīrṇamiva sthitam | tadaṅgaprabhādravavyāptabhittimattvāddhetorhemadravairliptamiva sthitamityarthaḥ || 21 || gṛhamālokya purato līlājñaptī vilokya te | utthaya saṃbhramavatī tayoḥ pādeṣu sāpatat || 22 || saṃbhramo'tra harṣanirbharaḥ || 22 || majjayāyāgate devyau jayatāṃ jīvanaprade | iha pūrvamahaṃ prāptā bhavatyormārgaśodhinī || 23 || mama jayāya kalyāṇotkarṣāya | mārgaśodhinī paricārikeveti yāvat || 23 || ityuktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ tā māninyo mattayauvanāḥ | upāviśanviṣṭareṣu latāmeruśiraḥsviva || 24 || jñaptiruvāca | sute vada kathaṃ prāptā tvamimaṃ deśamāditaḥ | kiṃ vṛttaṃ te tvayā dṛṣṭaṃ kimivādhvani kutra vā || 25 || ādita ārabhya vada | te kutra vā adhvani kiṃ vā āścarya vṛttaṃ tattvayā kutra vā dṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 25 || vidūrathalīlovāca | devi tasminpradeśe sā jātamūrcchā tadābhavam | dvitīyendoḥ kalevāhaṃ kalpāntajvālayā hatā || 26 || tasminvidūrathagṛhapradeśe sāhaṃ dvitīyātithistatsaṃbandhina indoḥ kalā kalpāntajvālayā hateva mūrcchitā abhavam || 26 || na cetitaṃ mayā kiṃcitsamaṃ viṣamameva ca | tatastaralapakṣmānte vinimīlya vilocane || 27 || vilocane vinimīlya mūrcchāyāṃ na cetitaṃ na kiṃcijjñātam | na cetitamityananubhūtasyābhilāpāyogātsākṣibhavenājñātaṃ [nājñānaṃ cetitaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] cetitameveti na cidātmalopāśaṅkāvasaraḥ || 27 || tato maraṇamūrchānte paśyāmi parameśvari | yāvadabhyuditāsmyāśu plutā ca gaganodare || 28 || vāsanāparikalpitapūrvadehasadṛśadeharūpeṇa yāvadabhyuditā adhyāsenāvirbhūtāsmi tāvaccidgaganodare bhūtākāśe plutā utplutā cāsmi || 28 || bhūtākāśe'nilarathaṃ samārūḍhāsmyahaṃ tataḥ | ānītā gandhalekheva tenāhamimamālayam || 29 || anilaḥ prāṇo vātaskandho vā tadrūpaṃ ratham | tenānilarathena || 29 || devi paśyāmi sadanaṃ nāyakenābhyalaṃkṛtam | dīptadīpaṃ viviktaṃ ca mahārhaśayanānvitam || 30 || patimālokayāmīmaṃ yāvadeṣa vidūrathaḥ | śete kusumaguptāṅgo madhu puṣpavane yathā || 31 || yāvacchete tāvatpratīkṣamāṇā ālokayāmītyarthaḥ | madhurvasantaḥ || 31 || p. 275) 170 atha saṃgrāmasaṃrambhaśramārto'yaṃ svapityalam | iti nidrā mayā seyaṃ deveśvari na vāritā || 32 || ayaṃ saṃgrāmaśramārtaḥ svapitītyanenābhiprāyeṇa atha mayā asya nidrā na vāritā || 32 || anantaramimaṃ deśaṃ prāpte devyāvime tviti | yathānubhūtaṃ kathitaṃ madanugrahakāriṇi || 33 || devyau yuvāṃ imaṃ deśaṃ gṛhaṃ prāpte iti mayā yathānubhūtaṃ kathitam || 33 || jñaptiruvāca | he haṃsahārigāminyau līle lalitalocane | utthāpayāmo nṛpatiṃ śavatalpatalādimam || 34 || ityuktvā mumuce jīvamāmodamiva padminī | sasamīralatākārastannāsānikaṭaṃ yayau || 35 || ityuktvā jñaptiḥ prāksaṃkalpena niruddhaṃ rājño jīvaṃ mumoca | sa jīvaḥ samīravadadṛśyo'pi rāgādivāsanāpallavitatvāllatākāraḥ || 35 || ghrāṇakośaṃ viveśāntarvaṃśarandhramivānilaḥ | svavāsanāśatānyantardadhadabdhirmaṇīniva || 36 || tadevāha - svavāsanāśatānyantardadhaditi || 36 || antasthajīvaṃ vadanaṃ tasya tatkāntimāyayau | padmasyāvagrahe padmaṃ suvṛṣṭa iva vāriṇi || 37 || tasya padmasya | avagrahe vṛṣṭipratibandhe mlānaṃ padmaṃ vāriṇi suvṛṣṭe satīva || 37 || kramādaṅgāni sarvāṇi sarasāni cakāśire | tasya puṣpākara iva latājālāni bhūbhṛtaḥ || 38 || puṣpākare vasantakāle || 38 || athābabhau kalāpūrṇaḥ sa rākāyāmivoḍurāṭ | bhāsayanbhuvanaṃ bhūri vadanendumarīcibhiḥ || 39 || sphurayāmāsa so'ṅgāni rasavanti mṛdūni ca | kanakojjvalakāntīni pallavānīva mādhavaḥ || 40 || sphurayāmāsa saṃcālayāmāsa | cisphurorṇau ityātvasya guṇasya cābhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 40 || unmīlayāmāsa dṛśau vimalālolatārake | hāriṇyau subhagābhoge candrārkau bhuvanaṃ yathā || 41 || hāriṇyau manohare | subhagābhoge saubhagyalakṣaṇaśālisaṃsthānavatyau dṛśau | bhuvanaṃ sarabhuvanātmā virāṭsvanetrabhūtau candrārkāvivonmīlayāmāsa || 41 || uttasthau prollasatkāyo vindhyādrirvṛddhimāniva | uvāca kaḥ sthita iti ghanagambhīraniḥsvanam || 42 || līlādvayamathāsyāgre provācādiśyatāmiti | sa dadarśa puro namraṃ līlādvayamavasthitam || 43 || līlādvayaṃ kartṛ ādiśyatāṃ ājñāpyatāṃ mahārājenetyuvāca || 43 || samācāraṃ samākāraṃ samarūpaṃ samasthiti | samavākyaṃ samodyogaṃ samānandaṃ samodayam || 44 || kā tvaṃ keyaṃ kutaśceyamityāha sa vilokayan | tasmai līlāha he deva śrūyatāṃ yadvadāmyaham || 45 || līlā pūrvalīlā āha || 45 || mahilā tava līlāhaṃ prāktanī sahadharmiṇī | vāgarthasyeva saṃpṛktā sthitā saṃśleṣaśālinī || 46 || yathā vāk śabdo'rthasya vācakatayā saṃpṛktā tadvat || 46 || iyaṃ līlā dvitīyā te mahilā helayā mayā | upārjitā tvadarthena pratibimbamayī śubhā || 47 || tvadarthena tvadupabhogārtham || 47 || śirobhāgopaviṣṭeyaṃ pāhi haimamahāsane | eṣā sarasvatī deva trailokyajananī śivā || 48 || asmākaṃ puṇyasaṃbhārairiha sākṣādupāgatā | anayeme parāllokādihānīte mahīpate || 49 || ime āvāṃ parāllokādbrahmāṇḍāntarāt || 49 || ityākarṇya samutthāya rājā rājīvalocanaḥ | lambamālyāmbaradharaḥ papāta jñaptipādayoḥ || 50 || sarasvati namastubhyaṃ devi sarvahitaprade | prayaccha varade medhāṃ dīrghamāyurdhanāni ca || 51 || medhāṃ śrutaparamārthadhāraṇāvatīṃ buddhim || 51 || ityuktavantaṃ hastena pasparśa jñaptidevatā | sarasvatyuvāca | tvaṃ putrābhimatārthāḍhyo bhaveti bhavanānvitaḥ || 52 || aihikena dīrghāyurdhanādyabhimatārthena āḍhyaḥ saṃpannatamaḥ | tattvamedhābhivyaktena bhavanena pāramārthikātmasvasvarūpasthityā cānvito bhava || 52 || sarvāpadaḥ sakaladuṣkṛtadṛṣṭayaśca gacchantu vaḥ śamamanantasukhāni samyak | āyāntu nityamuditā janatā bhavantu rāṣṭre sthirāśca vilasantu sadaiva lakṣmyaḥ || 53 || duṣkṛtadṛṣṭayaḥ pāpabuddhayaśca śamaṃ vināśaṃ gacchantu | anantānyasaṃkhyānyabhyudayasukhāni āyāntu | tathā vaḥ rāṣṭre janatā janasamūhāḥ nityaṃ muditā bhavantu | lakṣmyaḥ saṃpadaḥ sadaiva vilasantvityāśiṣi loṭaḥ (?) || 53 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne padmajīvanaṃ nāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe padmajīvanaṃ nāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 || p. 276) 171 ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 59 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sarasvatī tathetyuktvā tatraivāntardhimāyayau | prabhāte paṅkajaiḥ sārdhaṃ bubudhe sakalo janaḥ || 1 || rājñaḥ saṃjīvanoddharṣāttatpurāntaḥpurotsavaḥ | rājyaṃ ca jīvanmuktānāṃ ciraṃ muktiśca varṇyate || 1 || sarasvatī iti uktaprakāreṇa prāgyadrājñā prārthitaṃ tattathāstvityuktvā tatra rājagṛhe eva antardhimantardhānamāyayau || 1 || āliliṅga ca tāṃ līlāṃ līlā ca dayitaṃ kramāt | punaḥpunarmahānandānmṛtaṃ projjīvitaṃ punaḥ || 2 || līlā ca prāṅmṛtaṃ punaḥ projjivitaṃ punaḥpunarmahānandādāliliṅga || 2 || tadāsīdrājasadanaṃ madamanmathamantharam | ānandamattajanataṃ vādyageyaravākualam || 3 || tadā rājasadanamānandena mattā paravaśacittā janatā yasmiṃstathāvidhamāsīt || 3 || jayamaṅgalapuṇyāhaghoṣaghuṃghumaghargharam | tuṣṭapuṣṭajanāpūrṇaṃ rājalokavṛtāṅgaṇam || 4 || rājño lokāḥ sevakajanāḥ rājānaṃ lokayantīti rājalokāḥ paurajānapadāśca tairvṛtāṅgaṇam || 4 || siddhavidyādharonmuktapuṣpavarṣasahasrabhṛt | dhvananmṛdaṅgamurajakāhalāśaṅkhadundubhi || 5 || kāhalāśabdaḥ kārṇālasaṃjñakavādyaviśeṣārthaḥ || 5 || ūrdhvīkṛtabṛhaddhastahāstikastanitotkaṭam | uttālatāṇḍavastraiṇapūrṇāṅgaṇalasaddhavani || 6 || uttālatāṇḍavaiḥ straiṇaiḥ strīsamūhaiḥ pūrṇāṅgaṇe lasaṃstauryatrikadhvaniryasmin || 6 || mithaḥsaṃghaṭṭanipatajjanopāyanadanturam | puṣpaśekharasaṃbhāramayasaṃsārasundaram || 7 || puṣpaśekharāṇāmautsavikasaṃbhārapracurāṇāṃ nānājanānāṃ saṃsāreṇa saṃcāreṇa sundaraṃ śobhamānam || 7 || vikīrṇāpāditakṣaumaṃ mantrisāmantanāgaraiḥ | sthūlapadmamayaṃ vyoma raktaistāṇḍavinīkaraiḥ || 8 || mantribhiḥ sāmantairnāgaraiśca vikīrṇaiḥ kusumalājamauktikaiḥ sarvataśchannatvādāpāditāni saṃpāditāni kṣaumāmbarāṇīva yasya tat | vyomni raktaistāṇḍavinīnāṃ nartakīnāṃ karaiḥ sthūlapadmamayaṃ dīrghapadmapracuraṃ sara iva sthitamityāśayaḥ || 8 || mattastrikandharāvṛttalīlāndolitakuṇḍalam | pravṛttapādasaṃpātaprollasatpuṣpakardamam || 9 || mattānāṃ hṛṣṭānāṃ strīṇāṃ kaṃdharāṇāṃ grīvāṇāmāvṛttalīlābhiḥ parivartanavilāsairāndolitāni kuṇḍalāni yatra || 9 || paṭṭavāsaḥśaranmeghavitānakavitānakam | varāṅganāmukhairnṛtyaccandralakṣagṛhājira || 10 || paṭṭavāsasāṃ śaranmeghavitānakasadṛśāni vitānakāni yatra | nṛtyanti candralakṣāṇi yatra tathāvidhāni gṛhājirāṇi yatra || 10 || paralokādupānītā rājñī sā patireva ca | iti nirvṛttagāthābhirjagurdeśāntare janāḥ || 11 || sā rājñī dvitīyalīlā paralokādupānītā pūrvalīlayetyarthādgamyate | patireva ca upānīta iti prabandhaśatātmanā nirvṛttābhirgāthābhirjaguḥ || 11 || padmo bhūmipatiḥ śrutvā vṛttāntaṃ kathitaṃ manāk | cakre snānaṃ samānītaiścatuḥsāgaravāribhiḥ || 12 || vṛttāntaṃ svamaraṇādikathāṃ manāk saṃkṣepeṇa kathitaṃ śrutvā || 12 || tato'bhiṣiṣicurviprā mantriṇo bhūbhujaśca tam | labdhodayamanantehamamarendramivāmarāḥ || 13 || cirapravāsādāgatasyeva paralokādāgatasya punaḥ padābhiṣeko maṅgalārthaḥ | amarendrapakṣe anantā īhāḥ svarājyalābhaprayatnā yasya tam | ata eva nahuṣanipātena punarlabdhaḥ svarājyodayo yena tathāvidham || 13 || līlā līlā ca rājā ca jīvanmuktamahādhiyaḥ | remire pūrvavṛttāntakathanaiḥ suratairiva || 14 || nanu līlā līlā cetyatra sarūpaikaśeṣaḥ kiṃ na syāditi cedrāmaśca rāmaśca rāmau ityekaśeṣavigrahavākyavaditi gṛhāṇa | na hyekaśeṣavṛttervigraha eva nāsti | parasparanirapekṣameva saṃskāreṇa pariniṣṭhitayoḥ paścātsahavivakṣāyāṃ tasya nirābādhatvāt | vibhaktyutpatteḥ prāgeva prātipadikārthadvayasya sahavivakṣāyāmekaśeṣasya sāvakāśatayā pariniṣṭhitapadadvaye prasaktyabhāvāditi || 14 || sarasvatyāḥ prasādena svapauruṣakṛtena tat | prāptaṃ lokatrayaśreyaḥ padmeneti mahībhujā || 15 || nanu yadi rājñā sarasvatīprasādena tatpunarjīvanaṃ rājyaṃ ca prāptaṃ tarhi daivenaiva tatprāptaṃ na svapauruṣakṛteneti rāmāśaṅkāṃ hṛdisthāmupalakṣya tāṃ pariharannupasaṃharati - sarasvatyā iti | svapauruṣakṛteneti | sarasvatyārādhanādisvapauruṣakṛta eva tatprasādo nākasmika ityarthaḥ | padmena iti varṇitarītyā lokatraye śreyaḥ praśasyatamaṃ punarjīvanaṃ rājyaṃ jñānaṃ ca prāptam || 15 || sa jñaptijñānasaṃbuddho rājā līlādvayānvitaḥ | cakre varṣāyutānyaṣṭau tatra rājyamaninditaḥ || 16 || jñaptyupadiṣṭena jñānena saṃbuddhaḥ samyagbuddhātmatattvaḥ sa rājā aṣṭau varṣāṇāmayutānyaśītisahasrāṇi rājyaṃ cakre | kālādhvanoratyantasaṃyoge iti dvitīyā || 16 || jīvanmuktāsta ityevaṃ rājyaṃ varṣāyutāṣṭakam | kṛtvā videhamuktatvamāseduḥ siddhasaṃvidaḥ || 17 || siddhasaṃvidaḥ ariniṣṭhitaprabodhāḥ || 17 || p. 277) 171 yadudayaviśadaṃ vidagdhamugdhaṃ samucitamātmahitaṃ ca peśalaṃ ca | tadakhilajanatoṣadaṃ svarājyaṃ ciramanupālya sudaṃpatī vimuktau || 18 || yadrājyaṃ prajānāmudayairnityābhyudayairviśadaṃ nirdoṣam | vidagdhānāṃ viduṣāṃ śāstrānusāritvānmugdhaṃ manoharam | kulaparaṃparāyāḥ samucitam | ātmanaḥ svasya bhogayaśodharmahetutvāddhitam | janānāmanurañjanena peśalaṃ caturaṃ ca | ata evākhilajanatoṣadaṃ tatsvarājyaṃ ciramanupālya sudaṃpatī līlāpadmau prārabdhaphalabhogānte vimuktau videhakaivalyaṃ prāptau | nanu prāk trayāṇāṃ jīvanmuktatoktā kathamatra dvayoreva muktirupasaṃhṛteti cedrājavāsanāmayyā dvitīyalīlāyāḥ pūrvalīlāpratibimbaprāyatayā tadantarbhāvavivakṣaṇāditi || 18 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye līlopākhyāne padmanirvāṇaṃ nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe padmanirvāṇaṃ nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 || ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 60 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etatte kathitaṃ rāma dṛśyadoṣanivṛttaye | līlopākhyānamanaghaṃ ghanatāṃ jagatastyaja || 1 || vistarādvarṇyate'trādau līlākhyānaprayojanam | kālādisāmyavaiṣamyahetuścātra nigadyate || 1 || dṛśyadoṣanivṛttaye | tathāca dṛśyaṃ nāstīti bodhena manaso dṛśyamārjanaṃ saṃpannaṃ cettadā prāptā parā nirvāṇanirvṛtiriti granthopakrame yatpratijñātaṃ tatsiddhirevāsya prayojanamiti bhāvaḥ | ghanatāṃ satyatām || 1 || śāntaiva dṛśyasattasyāḥ śamanaṃ nopayujyate | sato hi mārjanakleśo nāsatastu kadācana || 2 || nanu satyatātyāgamātreṇa kathaṃ dṛśyanivṛttistatrāha - śāntaiveti | yāvatsatyatābuddhistāvadeva mārjaneneti netyapavāde kleśo nyāyairmithyātvanirṇaye tu sa nāstītyarthaḥ || 2 || jñānenākāśarūpeṇa dṛśyaṃ jñeyasvarūpakam | ityekībhūtamālokya jñastiṣṭhatyambaropamaḥ || 3 || iti uktaprakāreṇāpavādenaikībhūtamakhaṇḍaikarasatāṃ prāptam | jñastattvajñaḥ || 3 || pṛthvyādirahitenedaṃ cidbhāsaiva svayaṃbhuvā | sādhitaṃ yadi siddhena tataḥ svātmani sādhitam || 4 || nanu jaḍasya dṛśyasya kathaṃ saṃvidaikarasyamityāśaṅkya ādisarge cinmātrarūpeṇaiva svayaṃbhuvā svātmanyeva dṛśyavivartkalpanātkarakākāṭhinyasya dravaikarasyāvirodhavadupapatterityāśayenāha - pṛthvyādirahiteneti || 4 || saṃidyathā yā yatate tathā saiva vyavasthitā | visṛṣṭā sṛṣṭivinnadyāṃ yāvadyatnānna rodhitā || 5 || tarhi vinaiva prayatnaṃ karakākāṭhinyavadeva dṛśyavilayaḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - saṃviditi | sṛṣṭiṃ vettiti sṛṣṭivitsvayaṃbhūcaitanyaṃ tallakṣaṇāyāṃ nadyāṃ tadekadeśabhūtā yā jīvasaṃvidyathā yādṛśapravṛttipravāheṇa yathā yādṛśakāryakaraṇaphalabhāvāya yatate sā tathā tādṛśakāryakaraṇaphalabhāvena visṛṣṭā satī svaprayatnānusārāttathaiva vyavasthitā sā yāvadviruddhanivṛttiprayatnānna rodhitā tāvanna nivartata ityarthaḥ || 5 || cidākāśāvabhāso'yaṃ jagadityavabudhyate | cidvyomnyevātmani svacche paramāṇukaṇaṃ prati || 6 || nanu brahmasṛṣṭamidaṃ jagatkathaṃ jīvaprayatnena virudhyeta nahi mahārājājñāsiddhaṃ pṛthagjanaprayatnena nivartayituṃ śakyamityāśaṅkyāha - cidākāśeti | yadyapi cidvyomnyeva svacche brahmātmani cidākāśasya māyiko'yabhāso'yaṃ jagadityavabudhyate iti brahmasṛṣṭaṃ jagat tathāpi tannāparicchinnabrahmabhāvaṃ prati tathāvabudhyate kiṃtu buddhyādiparicchinnopādhivaśātparamāṇukaṇamatyantaparicchinnaṃ jīvaṃ prati | tadīyaprayatnajanyakarmabhogārthamea brahmaṇi tadāropāt | tathāca tatprayatnajanyabodhena dṛśyamārjanaṃ saṃbhavatyeveti bhāvaḥ || 6 || evamasyā mudhābhrānteḥ kā sattā keva vāsanā | kā vāsthā kā ca niyatiḥ kāvaśyaṃbhāvitocyatām || 7 || evaṃca sati sattaniyativāsanādibhirapi na dṛśyatrāṇaprasaktirityāśayenāha ##- sarvaṃ caitadyathādṛṣṭaṃ sthitamitthamakhaṇḍitam | māyaiveyamananteyaṃ na ca māyāsti kācana || 8 || māyādṛṣṭau sarvametadyathādṛṣṭaṃ sthitamapi na paramārthadṛṣṭau saṃbhavati | yato māyākāryabhūteyaṃ sṛṣṭirmāyaiva | na ca māyā vastusatītyarthaḥ || 8 || śrīrāma uvāca | aho nu paramā dṛṣṭirdarśitā bhagavaṃstvayā | dāvāgnidagdhakakṣāṇāṃ dāhaśāntau kalaindavī || 9 || dāvāgninā dagdhānāṃ kakṣāṇāṃ tṛṇasaṃghānāṃ dāhaśāntau punarharitāṅkuraprarohāya aindavī kaleva saṃsāratāpataptānāṃ śāntivivekaprarohāyeyaṃ dṛṣṭirityarthaḥ || 9 || aho nu sucireṇādya jñātaṃ jñātavyamakṣatam | mayā yathedaṃ yaccedaṃ yādṛg jñeyaṃ yato yadā || 10 || pañcabhiryadvṛttaiḥ kramātprakārasvarūpadṛṣṭāntapramāṇakālāstattvabodhocitāḥ kīrtyante | yādṛgbhirdṛṣṭāntairadhikāribhirvā jñeyam || 10 || śāmyāmīva dvijaśreṣṭha nirvāmīva vikalpayan | etadākhyānamāścaryaṃ vyākhyānaṃ śāstradṛṣṭiṣu || 11 || vikalpayan jagattattvaṃ vicārayan | upādhiśāntyā śāmyāmiva | nityanirvāṇasvarūpāvāptyā nirvāmīva śāstrāṇi śrutayastatpradarśitāsu dṛṣṭiṣu jñāneṣu | vyākhyānamupabṛṃhaṇabhūtam || 11 || p. 278) 172 imaṃ me bhagavanbrūhi saṃśayaṃ sarvakovida | tava pātuṃ na tṛpto'smi śrotrapātrairvacomṛtam || 12 || imaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 12 || sa sargatritaye kālo līlābharturhi yogataḥ | sa kvacitkimahorātraḥ kvacitkiṃ māsamātrakaḥ || 13 || sa prāguktaḥ sargatritaye vāsiṣṭhapādmavaidūrathasargeṣu yaḥ kālo gataḥ sa kvacidgirigrāme ahorātrāṣṭakātmakaḥ prāguktaḥ pādmasarge tu māsamātrako vaidūrathe tu bahuvarṣātmaka iti brahmāṇḍabhedaḥ || 13 || kvacitkiṃ bahuvarṣāṇi kasyacitkimu pelavaḥ | kasyacitkiṃ mahādīrghaḥ kasyacitkiṃ kṣaṇaḥ sthitaḥ || 14 || ekasminnapi brahmāṇḍe manuṣyāṇāṃ saṃvatsaro devānāṃ dinamiti pelavaḥ | kasyacitkṣudrajantoḥ sa eva mahādīrghaḥ | kasyacitsvayaṃbhuvaḥ kṣaṇa iti eka eva kālo deśalokādibhedena viruddharūpaḥ kiṃ sthitaḥ | arthasattaikarūpye pratītivaiṣamyaṃ kathamityāśayaḥ | iti imaṃ saṃśayaṃ me brūhīti saṃbandhaḥ || 14 || iti me bhagavanbrūhi tvaṃ yathāvadanugrahāt | sakṛcchrutaṃ na viśrāntimeti loṣṭe yathā jalam || 15 || nanu deśadairghyaṃ yathā nāsti kāladairghya tathaiva hi iti prāgevāsyottaramuktaprāyaṃ tat kiṃ punaḥ pṛcchasi tatrāha - sakṛditi | loṣṭe śuṣkamṛtpiṇḍe | jalaṃ jalabinduḥ || 15 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yena yena yathā yadyadyadā saṃvedyate'nagha | tena tena tathā tattattadā samanubhūyate || 16 || yadyarthasattanusāriṇī pratītiḥ syāttadā syādayaṃ virodhaḥ pratītyanusāriṇyāṃ tvanirvacanīyārthasattāyāṃ pratidraṣṭrarthabhedānna kālavaiṣamyaṃ doṣa ityāśayenottaramāha - yena yeneti || 16 || amṛtatvaṃ viṣaṃ yāti sadaivāmṛtavedanāt | śatrurmitratvamāyāti mitrasaṃvittivedanāt || 17 || tadevodāharati - amṛtatvamityādinā | amṛtatvaṃ amṛtavajjivanahetutvam | amṛtavedanājjīvanasādhanatvavedanāt | tathāhi | tādṛśadṛḍhasaṃvedanāviṣakṛmayo viṣeṇaiva jīvanti | kathaṃ tarhi pramādādbhojyabuddhyā viṣaṃ bhuktavatā maraṇadarśanamiti cetkṛmivatteṣāṃ viṣe cirābhyastajīvanahetutādṛḍhasaṃvedanābhāvādviṣe maraṇahetutāniścayasaṃskārasattvācceti || 17 || yathā bhāvitameteṣāṃ padārthānāṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ | tadeva hi cirābhyāsānniyatervaśamāyatam || 18 || etadeva spaṣṭayati - tadeva hīti | tathāca niyativaśīkāraparyantacirābhyastasaṃvedanānusāriṇī padārtheṣvarthakriyā niyatiriti bhāvaḥ || 18 || kacanaikātmikaiṣā cidyathā kacati yādṛśam | tathā tathāśu bhavati tatsvabhāvaikakāraṇāt || 19 || kiṃca saṃvidaḥ sphuraṇaṃ svabhāvaḥ arthaviśeṣākāratā tu tasyā draṣṭṛsaṃskārānurodhinī | tathā caikasyāmeva saṃvidi kasyacitsaṃskārānusāreṇa nimeṣāropaḥ kasyacitkalpādyāropaśca na virudhyata ityāha - kacanaiketi tribhiḥ || 19 || nimeṣe yadi kalpaughasaṃvidaṃ parivindati | nimeṣa eva tatkalpo bhavatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 20 || kalpe yadi nimeṣatvaṃ vetti kalpo'pyasau tataḥ | nimeṣībhavati kṣipraṃ tādṛgūrpātmikā hi cit || 21 || duḥkhitasya niśā kalpaḥ sukhitasyaiva ca kṣaṇaḥ | kṣaṇaḥ svapne bhavetkalpaḥ kalpaśca bhavati kṣaṇaḥ || 22 || loke'pyayaṃ prakāraḥ prasiddha evetyāha - duḥkhitasyeti || 22 || yathā ca mṛtvā jāto'haṃ taruṇo yauvanasthitaḥ | yāto'smi yojanaśataṃ svapna ityanubhūyate || 23 || iti svapno'nubhūyate kaiściditi śeṣaḥ || 23 || rātriṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi hariścandro'nubhūtavān | lavaṇo bhuktavānāyurekarātryā samāḥ śatam || 24 || tadevodāharati - hariścandra iti | prasiddhaṃ cedaṃ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇādau lavaṇo rājā | idaṃ cāgre vakṣyati || 24 || yanmuhūrtaḥ prajeśasya sa manorjīvitaṃ muneḥ | jīvitaṃ yadviriñcasya taddinaṃ kila cakriṇaḥ || 25 || manoryajjīvitamāyuḥ sa munerātmamananaśīlasya prajeśasya muhūrtaḥ munerityuttare'pi saṃbadhyate || 25 || viṣṇoryajjīvitaṃ rāma radvṛṣāṅkasya vāsaraḥ | dhyānaprakṣīṇacittasya na dināni na rātrayaḥ || 26 || nirvikalpasamādhau tu dinarātribheda eva nāstītyāha - dhyāneti || 26 || na padārthā na ca jagatsatyamātmani yoginaḥ | madhuraṃ kaṭutāmeti kaṭubhāvena cintitam || 27 || madhuraṃ priyaṃ viṣayajātam | kaṭutāṃ apriyatām | katubhāvena vairāgyavāsanayā || 27 || kaṭu cāyāti mādhuryaṃ madhuratvena cintitam | mitrabuddhyā dviṣanmitraṃ ripubuddhyā ripuḥ suhṛt || 28 || kaṭu prāgapriyaṃ indriyamanaḥprāṇanirodhādimādhuryamātmasukhaprasādena priyatamatām | viṣayalampaṭatāṃ dviṣadguruśāstrādimitrabuddhyā āptatamatvabuddhyā sevitaḥ suhṛtparamāptatao bhavati | evaṃ prāktano viṣayabhogasahāyaḥ suhṛnmūḍhaḥ svajano ripubuddhyā puruṣārthavighātīti buddhyā bhāvitastathaiva bhavatīti || 28 || bhātīti mahābāho yathāsaṃvedanaṃ jagat | anabhyastāḥ padārthā ye śāstrapāṭhajapādayaḥ || 29 || uktaṃ nyāyaṃ japopāsanaśrāṇādiṣvapi darśayati - anabhyastā iti || 29 || teṣāṃ saṃvedanābhyāsānnūnamabhyeti sāmyatā | nauyāyināṃ bhramārtānāṃ vedanādbhūrvivartate || 30 || samameva sāmyaṃ tadbhāvaḥ sāmyatā avaiṣamyaṃ svādhīnatā abhyeti prāpnoti | saṃpadyata iti yāvat | bhūrvivartate calati || 30 || avedanābhramārtānāmapi naiṣāṃ vivartate | śūnyamākīrṇatāmeti vedanātsvapnadṛkṣviva [svapnadṛṣṭivat iti pāṭhaḥ] || 31 || vedanābhramārtiśūnyānāmeṣāṃ tīrasthānāṃ tu dṛṣṭyā na vivartate || 31 || p. 279) 172 vedanātpītamānīlaṃ śuklaṃ vāpyanubhūyate | āpadvadutsavaḥ khedaṃ karoti parimohataḥ || 32 || anubhūyate nabhaḥ parimohata iti | tathāhi bālāḥ svotsaveṣvapi kvacidrudanto dṛśyante || 32 || kuḍye'pi kha ivācāro dṛṣṭo nanvavicāriṇaḥ | asadyakṣo vimūḍhānāṃ prāṇānapyapakarṣati || 33 || mithyābhūtārthānāmarthakriyāsāmarthyamapi lokaprasiddhamityāha - asadyakṣa ityādinā || 33 || vedanātsvapnavanitā jāgratīva ratipradā | yadyathābhāsamāyātaṃ tattathā sthiratāṃ gatam || 34 || asadeva nabhaścaiva nabha eva cidātmani | śatahastāmbudacchāyānaṭanṛttamivātatam || 35 || asadeveti | nāstyevetyarthaḥ | tarhi kimalīkaṃ netyāha - nabhaścaiveti | kāryasya kāraṇamātratvādavyākṛtākāśamevetyarthaḥ | tathāca tannabha eva svādhiṣṭhānacidātmani śatahastasya ambudacchāyākalpitamithyānaṭasya nṛttamabhinayaviśeṣa iva jagadvaicitryabhāvenātataṃ vistīrṇamiti kalitamityarthaḥ || 35 || gagane [mūle gamane iti pāṭhaḥ ṭīkāyāṃ ca gagane iti bhūlānanuguṇaḥ pratīko mudritapustake labhyate] mānasaṃ spandaṃ jagadviddhi na vastu tat | mithyājñānapiśācasya spandadarśanamākṛti || 36 || sarvamanaḥsamaṣṭivyaṣṭikāryatvādapi tasyāsatyataivetyāśayenāha - gagane iti | bālasya mithyājñānakaliptapiśācasya yatspandadarśanaṃ tanmā tadupamā manomātrākṛtiryasya tat || 36 || māyāmātrakamevedamarodhakamabhittimat | idaṃ bhāsvaramābhātaṃ svapnasaṃdarśanaṃ sthitam || 37 || vāstavamūrtatvābhāvātsvayamanyasyārodhakaṃ abhittimatsvarodhakavastvantaraśūnyaṃ ca bhāsvaraṃ sphuṭamābhātamidaṃ jagat asuptasya narasyāpūrvamevoditaṃ svapnasaṃdarśanaṃ vidustattvavida iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 37 || apūrvamevāsuptasya narasyevoditaṃ viduḥ | acetā cetati stambho yādṛśaṃ śālabhañjikām || 38 || acetā svasphuraṇānukullasvavyāpāraśūnyaścetati svātmani prathayati śālabhañjikāṃ pratimārūpam | svayaṃ yādṛśo yādṛśaṃ yādṛksvarūpāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ cetati sargakāle paśyati paramārthamahāstambhaḥ sarvādhiṣṭhānacidātmāpi tādṛśo bhūtvā tādṛśīṃ sṛṣṭiṃ sargakāle paśyatītyarthaḥ || 38 || paramārthamahāstambhaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ cetati tādṛśam | yādṛśo me naraḥ pārśve svapne kṣubdho mahābhaṭaiḥ || 39 || svapne me mama pārśve mahābhaṭaiḥ kṣubdhaḥ kṣobhito naro buddho'pi suṣuptavadajñānamātrasvabhāvo na vastusan brahmaṇaḥ sargo'pi tādṛśa eveti pareṇānvayaḥ || 39 || tādṛśo brahmaṇaḥ svargo buddha eva suṣuptavat | tṛṇagulmalatāyuktaḥ śiśirānte yathā rasaḥ || 40 || śiśirasyānte vṛkṣādīnāṃ patraśātanakāle vāsantaḥ agre vasante pallavapuṣpādyātmanā āvirbhaviṣyaṃstṛṇagulpalatāyukto raso bhūmau upādāne yathā saṃsthitastathetyarthaḥ || 40 || vāsantaḥ saṃsthito bhūmau tathā sargaḥ pare pade | yathā dravatvaṃ kanake sthitamantaranunmiṣat || 41 || tathā sthitaḥ pare sarga ātmavargādaṇāvaṇau | saṃniveśo yathāṅgānāmaṅgino'nanya ātmanaḥ || 42 || ātmavargājjīvasaṃghānnimittādaṇāvaṇau tadbhogyaḥ sargaḥ pare sthitaḥ asti bhaviṣyati cetyarthaḥ | aṅgānāmacayavānāṃ saṃniveśaḥ saṃsthānabhedaḥ aṅgina ātmanaḥ svasmādananyaḥ avyatirekataḥ | apṛthaksattāka iti yāvat || 42 || jagadevamanaṅgasya svātmano brahmaṇastathā | yādṛgekanaraḥ svapne yuddhamanyaṃ naraṃ prati || 43 || tathā jagatsvātmābhinnabrahmaṇaḥ sakāśāt evaṃ avyatirekata ityarthaḥ | samasattākatvavāraṇāyānaṅgasyetyuktiḥ | ekasya narasya svapne anyena nareṇa saha yuddhaṃ tatkāle taṃ prati sadrūpamanyaṃ pratyasadrūpamapi draṣṭuḥ svātmaiva tathedaṃ māyāvyomagaṃ jagadapi māyikadṛṣṭyā sadapi tadanyaśuddhadṛṣṭyā asadevetyarthaḥ || 43 || tādṛśaṃ sadasadrūpaṃ svātmedaṃ vyomagaṃ jagat | mahākalpāntasargādau citsvabhāvamidaṃ jagat [vapuḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 44 || ādyantakālayoḥ sadbrahmamātrābhāvena pariśeṣādapi tanmātrasvabhāvatetyāha - mahākalpānteti || 44 || kāraṇatvaṃ mithaḥ paścādasadeti na vāstavam | mukte'sminbrahmaṇi yadi brahmānyaḥ smṛtijo bhavet | tatsmṛtijñaptije sarge sthitaiva jñaptimātratā || 45 || kāraṇatvaṃ kāryavibhāge sati mithastatsāpekṣakāraṇatvakalpanam | sarvajagadākārapariṇatapūrvapūrvahiraṇyagarbhāhaṃbhāvakalpanātmakopāsanasa ṃskārajanyasmṛtikalpitatvādapi jagato'dhiṣṭhānasanmātrānatiriktatetyāha - mukte iti || 45 || śrīrāma uvāca | paurāṇāṃ mantrimukhyānāṃ vidūrathakulakramaḥ | samameva kathaṃ tatra sarveṣāṃ pratibhāsitaḥ || 46 || brahmāṇḍāntarasthānāmivaikanagarasthānāmapi prāṇināṃ pratyekaṃ vāsanākarmādivaicitryātsvapna iva jāgare'pi kramavaicitryādyāropaḥ kiṃ na syādityāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati - paurāṇāmiti | samaṃ ekarūpameva yathā syāttathā kathaṃ pratibhāsito bhātaḥ | tatra ko heturityarthaḥ || 46 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | citaḥ samanuvartante mukhyāyāḥ sarvasaṃvidaḥ | yathā vipulavātyāyāḥ sāmānyā vātalekhikāḥ || 47 || sraṣṭṛsaṃkalpakṛtā itarajīvasaṃvidāṃ pradhānajīvasaṃvidanuvṛttiniyatireva tatra heturityāśayena vasiṣṭha uvāca - cita ityādinā | sāmānyā alpāḥ || 47 || p. 280) 173 parasparānusāreṇa tathārūpeṇa saṃvidaḥ | kacitāstāḥ prajāpālaprajāvāstavyamantriṇaḥ || 48 || tadanurūpaphalonmukhabhojakādṛṣṭamelanaṃ ca tatra heturityāśayenāha - paraspareti | tathā aikarūpyeṇa rūpayati saṃpādayatīti tathārūpamadṛṣṭajātaṃ tena prajāpālaśca prajāśca vāstavyāḥ puravāsinaśca mantriṇaśca parasparānusāreṇa kacitāḥ || 48 || evaṃrūpātkulājjāto rājāsmākamayaṃ tvasau | kacitā ieva vāstavyavido vaidūrathe pure || 49 || kacane vaicitryaṃ prapañcayaṃstasya mithyātvamāha - evaṃrūpāditi | vaidūrathe pure vāstuṣu veśmabhūmiṣu bhavā vāstavyāḥ padārthāstadvidastadupabhogino janā iti kacitā iva || 49 || kacane citsvabhāvasya na ca kāraṇamārgaṇam | yuktaṃ mahāmaṇerbhāsāmivānyatra svabhāvataḥ || 50 || nanūdāsīnāyāḥ saṃvido'dhyastaviṣayaprathālakṣaṇe kacane ko heturiticennātra hetucintā yuktā kacanasyāgantukatvādato'nyatra āgantukaviṣayeṣveva sā yuktā | yathā udāsīnasya cintāmaṇerbhāsāṃ prasare na hetvantarāpekṣā kiṃtu vicitrārthajanane cintakajanamanorathavaicitryāpekṣā tadvadityāha - kacane iti || 50 || ahamevaṃ kulācāre rājā syāmevamityapi | vidūrathavido ratnāduditā pratibhā yathā || 51 || prāktadanukūlasaṃkalpavaicitryotpattirapi yathoktarītyaivetyāha - ahamiti | vidūrathasya vido jīvacaitanyānnimittāt | tathāca cintāmaṇiriva | cinmaṇirapi yathāmanorathamevārthān prasūte iti darśayati - ratnāditi | pratibhā manorathaḥ || 51 || yāvanto jantavo yasminye ye sarge yadā yadā | te sarvagatvācciddhātoranyonyādarśatāṃ [sargagatvāt iti pāṭhaḥ] gatāḥ || 52 || anekeṣu jīvacaitanyeṣu tulyaviṣayāropakrameṇa darpaṇānāṃ parasparāntargatapratibimbagrāhitvamiva saṃpannamityāha - yāvanta iti || 52 || tīvravegavatī yā syāttatra saṃvidakampitā | saivāyāti paraṃ sthairyamāmokṣaṃ tvekarūpiṇī || 53 || nanvevaṃ sati satibimbe pratibimbodayasyāvarjanīyatvātkathaṃ nirviṣayatālakṣaṇamokṣaprāptirityāśaṅkyāha - tīvravegavatīti | tatra tāsu jīvasaṃvitsu madhye yaiva jīvasaṃvidbrahmākāravṛttistīvravegavatī viṣayadoṣairakampitā satī āmokṣamekarūpiṇī bhavati saiva paraṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ brahmabhāvena sthairyaṃ mokṣalakṣaṇamāyāti nānyetyarthaḥ || 53 || balavaccidvilāsānāmanuvṛttyā parasparam | svabhāvāḥ pratibimbanti cidādarśe svabhāvataḥ || 54 || tāṃ tathāca jagadākārasya brahmākārasya vā jīvacitipratibimbane tīvravegavattālakṣaṇabalavattattadākāracidvilāsā eva niyāmakastathaiva niyatisvabhāvata ityāha - balavaditi || 54 || tatrātiyatnājjayati satyāḥ saṃvidaḥ ātmasāt | kurvanti saridambhodhigāminī sarito yathā || 55 || nanvevaṃ sati jagadunmukhatvasya cirābhyastatvāttatraiva tīvravegodaye na mokṣaṃ pratyāśetyāśaṅkyāha - tatreti | ayatnajavegādyatnajavegasya prābalyadarśanādatiyatnātsaṃpādito brahmākāravega eva jayati jagadākāracidvilāsavegam | kiṃca satyāsatyagocarasaṃvidoḥ satyagocarāṇāṃ prābalyadarśanātsatyā brahmākārasaṃvida evainamātmasāt ātmādhīnaṃ kurvanti | yathā ambhodhigāminī mahāsaritsvamilitāḥ kṣudrasaritaḥ svādhīnavṛttiḥ karoti tadvadityarthaḥ || 55 || ye samāstatra te tāvadyatante citsvabhāvataḥ | yāvadeko jayatyatra dvitīyaḥ sa nimajjati || 56 || astu brahmākāratāyāstīvravegatve jayo yadā tu mandamadhyamādhikārāccittāpratiṣṭhitervicchidya vicchidya brahmākāratodayo bāhyākāratodayaśca tadā samatvānnaikatarajayaṃ pratyāśetyāśaṅkyāha - ye iti | ye'dhikāriṇa uktobhayākāre samāḥ samavegāste na tathaivāvatiṣṭhante kiṃtu atra uktākāradvayamadhye yāvadeko brahmākāraḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ san jayati utkarṣakāṣṭhāṃ gacchati dvitīyaḥ sa bāhyākāraśca nimajjati tāvadyatante śravaṇādyāvṛttilakṣaṇaṃ yatnaṃ kurvanti | tathā ca teṣāmapyabhyāsakramāttīvravegodayenetarajayasiddhirityarthaḥ || 56 || jāyamāneṣu naśyatsu vartamāneṣu bhūriśaḥ | evaṃ sargasahasreṣu paramāṇukaṇaṃ prati || 57 || evaṃ prāsaṅgikānirmokṣaprasaṅganirāsamupapādya prastutaṃ pratijīvaṃ samaviṣamasarvavaicitryamevāvalambyāha - jāyamāneṣvityādinā | aupādhikaparicchedāropātparamāṇukaṇaṃ jīvajātaṃ prati evaṃ uktaprakāreṣu samaviṣameṣu sargasahasreṣu bhrāntyā jāyamāneṣu vartamāneṣu naśyatsu ca paramārthato na kiṃcitkenacijjivakaṇena dhāvatāpi prāptaṃ kenacidudāsīnenāpi sthitaṃ na prāptam | avastunaḥ prāptyaprāptyubhayāyogyatvādityarthaḥ || 57 || na kiṃcitkenaciddhyāptaṃ [kenacidvyāptaṃ iti kvācitkaḥ pāṭhaḥ] na kiṃcitkenacitsthitam | cidākāśamidaṃ śāntamataḥ sarvamabhittimat || 58 || ayamābhāsate svapno nirnidro dṛṣṭivarjitaḥ | avaśyaṃbhāvibodhastu svanubhūto'pyasanmayaḥ || 59 || dṛṣṭivarjito vivekadṛṣṭiśūnyaḥ | avaśyaṃbhāvī bodhaḥ adhiṣṭhāntmasākṣātkāro yasya tathāvidhastu san prāganubhūto'pyasanmayo'līkasadṛśaḥ || 59 || patrapuṣpaphalāṃśātmā yathaikaḥ svāsthito drumaḥ | anantasarvaśaktyātmā hyeka eva tathā vibhuḥ || 60 || śuddhadṛṣṭyā prapañcasyāpṛthaksattvamuktvā māyāśabaladṛśāpyāha - patreti || 60 || mātṛmeyapramāṇādimāyātmakamajaṃ padam | buddhaṃ vismṛtimāyāti na kadācana kasyacit || 61 || jīvadṛśāpi ābodhaṃ bhinnarūpamapi bodhe punarvismṛtihetvajñānābhāvādekamevāvatiṣṭhata ityāha - mātriti || 61 || śūnyodayāstamayavastu tamaḥprakāśaṃ dikkālarūpyapi sadaikamanādiśuddham | ādyantamadhyarahitaṃ sthitamacchamambu saumyatvavīcivalanāḍhyamivaikameva || 62 || māyāvabhāsakatvaprayukte nānātve'pi śuddhasya na vāstavaikarūpyasthitivirodha ityāśayenopasaṃharati - śūnyeti | tamaḥ prakāśayati sākṣibhāveneti tamaḥ prakāśaṃ tathāvidhaṃ sat | dikkālarūpyapi paramārthataḥ sadā śuddham | śūnyau sarvavikārodayāstamayau yatra tathāvidhamātmavastu ādyantamadhyarahitaṃ sadekameva sthitam | yathā acchaṃ nirmalamambu saumyatvāḍhyaṃ vīcivalanāḍhyaṃ vā ambusvarūpaikarūpyādekameva tadvadityarthaḥ || 62 || p. 281) 173 ahaṃtvamityādijagatsvarūpā viśuddhabodhaikavibhā vibhāti ākāśakośe nijaśūnyateva dvaitaikyasaṃkalpavikalpanācca || 63 || viśuddhabodhaikarūpasya brahmaṇaḥ svarūpabhūtā vibhā prakāśa eva dvaitaikyagocarasaṃkalpavikalpanarūpānmanaso nimittāccakārāttanmūlabhūtāvidyākāmakarmavāsanādivaśāccāhaṃmametyādy adhyastajagatsvarūpā vibhāti | yathā ākāśalakṣaṇe kośe nijā śūnyataiva talamālinyamauktikakeśoṇḍrakakaṭāhādyākāratayā bhāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 63 || ityārṣe śrīvāsis.ṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 prayojanavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpatīprakaraṇe prayojanavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 || ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 61 śrīrāma uvāca | ahaṃ jagaditi bhrāntiḥ parasmātkāraṇaṃ vinā | yathodeti tathā brahmanbhūyaḥ kathaya sādhu me || 1 || prayojanaprasiddhyarthaṃ vairāgyārthaṃ ca saṃsṛteḥ | asāratvamasattvaṃ ca yuktibhedena varṇyate || 1 || anahaṃbhūtadehādau ahaṃbhāvakāraṇaṃ vināpyahamiti bhrāntiḥ paramāṇukṣaṇodare vaipulyacirabhāvalakṣaṇajagatsaṃniveśakāraṇaṃ vināpi jagaditi bhrāntiryathā yādṛśakalpanākrameṇa yādṛśopapattyā codeti tathā kathayetyarthaḥ | nanu mahākalpāntasargādau citsvabhāvamidaṃ vapuḥ ityādinā prākkathitamevedaṃ kathaṃ punaḥ pṛcchyate tatrāha - bhūya iti | sādhu yābhirupapattibhiranubhavamārohati tādṛśopapattipariṣkṛtaṃ yathā syāttathā kathayetyarthaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | samastāḥ samataivāntāḥ saṃvido budhyate yataḥ | sarvathā sarvadā sarvaṃ sarvātmakamajastataḥ || 2 || tatra sarvabhrāntīnāṃ saṃvidantaḥprathamānatvameva mukhyopapatīriti prathamaṃ śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca - samastā iti | yataḥ asau boddhā sarvathā sarvaprakārāḥ samastāḥ bhrāntīḥ saṃvidaḥ svarūpacaitanyasyaiva āntā antarniviṣṭāḥ sarvadā budhyate na kadācidapi kāścidapi tadbahirbhūtāḥ tataḥ sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ sā ca samataiva | na hi sarvasya sarvātmakatve vaiṣamyaṃ pariśiṣyate | na hi tadabhāve janmādivikriyā upapadyanta ityajaḥ paramātmaiva vastuto'stīti jagadbhrāntiḥ kāraṇaṃ vinaiveti yaduktaṃ tadupapannamityarthaḥ || 2 || sarvā hi śabdārthadṛśo brahmaivaitāḥ pṛthaṅga tat | sarvārthaśabdārthakalārūpamāsāṃ na vidyate || 3 || nanu caitanyāntarbudhyamānatvamātreṇa kathaṃ sarvasya sarvātmatāsiddhiḥ | ekacittādātmyasphuraṇāditi cenna | vibhinnaviṣayatādātmyādghaṭajñānaṃ paṭajñānamiti cito'pi bhedānubhavena bhinnatvādityāśaṅkyāha - sarvā hīti | na cito bhedo yataḥ sarvāḥ śabdānāmarthānāṃ ca dṛśo bodhā brahmaiva | nahi brahmātiriktaciddhāturasti | viṣayabhedoparāgāddhi citi bhedo vibhāvyate viṣayaniṣkarṣe tu taccidrūpānna pṛthak | na bhidyata ityarthaḥ | nanu viṣayākāratānubhavādviṣayavadbhedaḥ kiṃ syāttatrāha - sarvārtheti | sarve ye arthyanta ityarthā viṣayabhūtāḥ śabdārthāstatkalāstadaṃśabhūtaṃ yatpṛthubudhnodarākārarūpaṃ tadāsāṃ dṛśāṃ na vidyate | citi jaḍākārasattve upapattyabhāvāt | yastvanubhūyate ākāraḥ sa vṛttereveti bhāvaḥ || 3 || kaṭakatvaṃ pṛthagghemnastaraṅgatvaṃ pṛthagjalāt | yathā na saṃbhavatyevaṃ na jagatpṛthagīśvarāt || 4 || evaṃ cidbhede niraste jaḍabhedo'pi tadapṛthaksattasphūrtikatvānnirasituṃ śakya iti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - kaṭakatvamiti || 4 || eṣa eva jagadrūpaṃ jagadrūpaṃ tu neśvare | hemaiva kaṭakāditvaṃ kaṭakatvaṃ na hemani || 5 || tathāpi kathaṃ kāraṇaṃ vinotpannamityukterupapattiścita eva kanakavatkāraṇatvāttatrāha - eṣa eveti | sati hi jagatastasmādbhede tatprati kāraṇatā syādatyantābhede tu cito na kāraṇatvamityarthaḥ | tarhi kiṃ jagadrūpameva brahma netyāha - jagadrūpaṃ tviti | nahi vivartaḥ pṛthak sannityāśayaḥ | evaṃ ca kaṭakakuṇḍalādayo'pi hemātmakabrahmavivartā evetyāśayenāha - hemaiveti || 5 || yathāvayavino rūpamanekāvayavātmakam | tathā'navayavāyāstu citaḥ sarvātmakaṃ ca yat | 6 || nanvekasyānekātmatāvirodha ityāśaṅkya yatra samasattākairapyanekairavayavairekasyāvayavinaḥ samasattākaṃ tādātmyaṃ loke na viruddhaṃ tatra kiṃ vācyaṃ kalpitairanekairvāstavaṃ brahmaikyamaviruddhamitītyāśayenāha - yatheti | kiṃcaikātmye sarvasya sarvātmatālābhādanekatvāpagamādapyavirodha ityāśayenāha - sarvātmakaṃ ceti || 6 || yattulyakālamakhilaṃ tanmātrāvedanaṃ pare | antasthaṃ tadidaṃ bhāti jagadityahamityapi || 7 || kiṃ tarhi sarvānubhavasiddhaṃ jagadityahamiti ca nānātvaṃ tatrāha - yaditi | pare brahmaṇi sarvaprāṇināmantasthaṃ tulyakālaṃ yadbrahmamātrasvarūpasyāvedanamajñānaṃ tadeva jagadityahamiti nānātvena bhātītyarthaḥ || 7 || p. 282) 174 lekhaughānāṃ yathā bhedasaṃniveśaḥ śilodare | tathānanyajjagadahaṃ cetyantaścidghane ghanam || 8 || lekhā rājayaḥ yathā sphaṭikaśilodare abhede'pi vanalekhaughānāṃ pratibimbānāṃ saṃniveśo'viruddhastadvadatrāpītyāha - lekhaughānāmiti || 8 || sthitāstaraṅgāḥ salile yathāntarataraṅgite | sṛṣṭiśabdārtharahitāstathāntaḥ sṛṣṭayaḥ pare || 9 || na sarge tiṣṭhati paraṃ sargastiṣṭhati no pare | avayavāvayavivatsattānavayavaistayoḥ || 10 || nanu līnāstaraṅgā yathā mahājale avayavabhāvena tiṣṭhanti avayavī vā samavāyenāvayaveṣu tiṣṭhati kiṃ tadvadbrahmaṇi jagatsthitirnetyāha - neti | vastutastu avayavāvayavinorapyanyonyādhāratā nopapattimatītyāha - satteti | tathāhi | avayaveṣu tiṣṭhannavayavī kiṃ pratyavayavaṃ kārtsnyena tiṣṭhatyutāvayavaiḥ | ādye pratyavayavamavayavinānātvāpattiḥ | goḥ karṇādipradeśe'pi kṛtsnā gaurastīti dohanādikāryāpattiḥ | avayavaviśleṣe'pyavayavino jātivannāśānāpattiśca | dvitīye tu anavasthayā anantāvayavatve merusarṣapayostulyaparimāṇāpattiḥ | evamavayavā apyavayavini kimekadeśe tiṣṭheyuruta kṛtsne | ādye'navasthā | dvitīye avayavāntarasyāsamāveśādadvayasyāvayavatvāyogātsarvadravyāṇāṃ niravayavatvāpattiriti tayoravayavāvayavinoranavayavaireva sattā paryavasyatītyarthaḥ || 10 || cidrūpeṇa svasaṃvittyā svacinmātraṃ vibhāvyate | svameva rūpahṛdayaṃ vātena spandanaṃ yathā || 11 || dṛṣṭasṛṣṭyupapādanakrameṇāpi jagataścidananyatvamanubhāvayiṣyan niṣkriyasyāpi caitanyasyāvidyāntaḥpratiphalanenānyathā svavibhāvanaṃ prathamamāha - cidrūpeṇeti | paramārthacidrūpeṇa brahmaṇā prathamamavidyāpratiphalitayā darpaṇapratihatanayanena mukhamiva svasaṃvittyā svacinmātrarūpātmakaprapañcasya hṛdayaṃ rahasyabhūtamajñānāvṛtaṃ svameva vibhāvyate kalpyate | evakāraḥ prāktanapāramārthikasvarūpavismaraṇadyotanārthaḥ || 11 || tatkālameṣa śabdāṇuściccamatkārarūpadhṛk | cetate svamivaivāntaḥ saṃkalpa iva cetasā || 12 || tadānīmeva kāraṇe līnasya śabdatanmātrasyākāśātmanā āvirbhāva ityāha - tatkālamiti | śabdāṇuḥ śabdatanmātram | ciccamatkāraḥ sarvaśaktimanmāyāsaṃvalanaṃ tadrūpadhṛk brahma khaṃ cidrūpamiva cetyate saivākāśotpattiriti bhāvaḥ || 12 || tadevānilatāṃ vetti nijasattātmikāṃ svayam | antargatasparśarasāṃ pavanaspandatāmiva || 13 || tadevākāśabhūtaṃ brahma antargatasparśarasāṃ svāntarunmiṣitasparśatanmātrasaṃskārāṃ svayaṃ svātmanyanilatāṃ vetti anubhavati | yathā sthirapavanaḥ kāle spandatāmanubhavati tadvat || 13 || tadevābhāsatāmeti nijasattātmikāṃ svayam | kośasthitālokalavāṃ tejaḥ pragaṭatāmiva || 14 || tadvāyvātmatāpannaṃ brahmaiva | ābhāsatāṃ tejastām | kośe garbhe sthita ālokalavo rūpatanmātraṃ yasyāstathāvidhām || 14 || tadevaṃ jalatāṃ yāti nijasattātmikāṃ svayam | antaḥsthitāsvādalavāṃ salilaṃ dravatāmiva || 15 || tattejobhūtaṃ brahmaiva | āsvādalavo rasatanmātram || 15 || tadedāvanitāṃ vetti svacittaikātmatāmayīm | antaḥsthagandhatanmātrāmurvī sthairyakalāmiva || 16 || tulyakālanimeṣāṃśalakṣabhāgapratīti yat | nijaṃ vidaḥ prakacanaṃ tatsargaughaparamparā || 17 || nanu cakṣurunmeṣakṣaṇe jhaṭityeva jagadbhānānnātrāyamāropakramo vibhāvyata iti kathaṃ dṛṣṭasṛṣṭyupapattistatrāha - tulyakāleti | īdṛśo'yaṃ citaścamatkāro yattulye tulayā saṃmite iva durlakṣye iti yāvat | nimeṣāṃśasya lakṣatamabhāge pratītiryasya tādṛśamapi vido jagadākāraprakacanaṃ tatkalpakoṭivistṛtakālānāṃ sargaughānāṃ paraṃparā bhavati | tathāca citkacane kālāparicchedyatattannimeṣāṃśalakṣatamabhāgāropaḥ kalpakoṭyāropo vā māyiko na vastuto virudhyata iti kramakalpanopapattirityarthaḥ || 17 || śuddhaṃ sakṛtprabhātāntardṛśyamadhyamanāmayam | udayāstamayonmuktaṃ brahma tiṣṭhatyaniṣṭhitam || 18 || yaddhi aśuddhaṃ jaḍaṃ deśakālataḥ paricchinnaṃ sadoṣamādyantavat kāle niṣṭhitaṃ tatkālena paricchidyate brahma tu na tathetyāha - śuddhamiti | sakṛtprabhātaṃ na punaḥpunarvicchidya prabhātaṃ nityasvaprakāśamiti yāvat | antargatā dṛśyāḥ sargā madhyāḥ pralayāśca yasya tat | aniṣṭhitaṃ anādhāram || 18 || buddhaṃ sadapavargaṃ tatsasargamapi satsamam | abuddhaṃ sargarūpātma visargamapi tatsadā || 19 || nanu yadyantardṛśyamadhyaṃ tat tarhi sasarga sapralayaṃ vā naikarūpāpavargo bhavitumarhati tatrāha - buddhaṃ saditi | sat paramārthasatyam | samaṃ vaiṣamyarahitam | visarga paramārthataḥ sargaśūnyamapi || 19 || cidbrahma yadyathā yena budhyate svātmanātmani | tattattathā nu bhavati sarvaṃ sarvāṅgaśaktimat || 20 || yathā yathā boddhṛbhirbudhyate tathā tathā tattatprakāraviśiṣṭaṃ tattadbrahma ātmani bhavati tattadākāraṃ māyayā dhatta ityarthaḥ | nu iti khalvarthe | yataḥ sarvāṅgaśaktimat sarvānuguṇamāyāśaktimadityarthaḥ || 20 || tatsatyaṃ cidvilāsatvānnityānubhavarūpataḥ | tadasatyaṃ manaḥ ṣaṣṭhātsarvākhyā nigataṃ yataḥ || 21 || jagadapi śāstrīyacidvilāsadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭaṃ paramārthasatyaṃ brahmaiva | brahmāpi bahirmukhacakṣurādimanaḥṣaṣṭhajanyadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭamanṛtaṃ jagadevetyāha - tatsatyamiti | satyasya kuto'satyatā tatrāha - sarvākhyā iti | yataḥ sarvākhyāḥ sarvāṇi nāmāni nitarāṃ gataṃ prāpatam | nahi vāgagocarasya tadgocaraṃ rūpaṃ satyaṃ bhavitumarhatītyarthaḥ | sarvārthātigatam iti pāṭhe sarvān arthān atitarāṃ gataṃ vyāptaṃ tadrūpāpannaṃ yata ityarthaḥ || 21 || yathaitatsaraṇaṃ vāyau tathā sargaḥ sthitaḥ pare | asatkalpe'pi saṃkalpaḥ satye'satya ivāpi ca || 22 || yathā vāyau saraṇaṃ prāksaraṇādasatkalpe'pi āvirbhāvātsatkalpam | saraṇakāle vāyoḥ sattvāvagamātsatye sthairyamātrādasatyamiva | tathā sargo'pi asatkalpe'pi mūlājñāne adhiṣṭhānasattayā satkalpaḥ | satye'pyadhiṣṭhāne asatyamāyātmakatvādasatya ivetyarthaḥ || 22 || p. 283) 174 anyarūpā yathānanyā tejasyālokatodare | tathā brahmaṇi viśvaśrīḥ satyāsatyātmikā citi || 23 || tathāca dṛṣṭibhedena satyāsatyātmatvaṃ viśvasyetyāha - anyarūpeti | ālokatā bhāsvaratā | anyarūpeṇa dṛṣṭā asatyā ananyarūpeṇa dṛṣṭā satyā sthitetyarthaḥ || 23 || anutkīrṇā yathā paṅke putrikā cātha dāruṇi | yathā varṇā maṣīkalke tathā sargāḥ sthitāḥ pare || 24 || svapnajāgradupādānasauṣuptātmadṛṣṭāntāvādyau viśvasargopādānabrahmadṛṣṭāntastṛtīyaḥ || 24 || ananyānyeva kacati brahmatattvamarusthale | asatyātmani satyeva trijaganmṛgatṛṣṇikā || 25 || brahmaṇā cinmayenātmā sargātmaiva vibhāvyate | na bhāvyate cānanyatvādbījenāntariva drumaḥ || 26 || cinmayena bhrāntyā cidābhāsalakṣaṇajīvabhūtena | tattvadṛśā tu parabrahmānanyatvānna bhāvyate || 26 || yathā kṣīrasya mādhuryaṃ tīkṣṇatvaṃ maricasya ca | dravatvaṃ payasaścaiva spandanaṃ pavanasya ca || 27 || sthito'nanyo yathānyaḥ sannāsti tatra tathātmani | sargo nirgalacidrūpaḥ paramātmātmarūpabhṛt || 28 || ananyaḥ san sthitaḥ | anyaḥ sannāsti asannityarthaḥ | nirgalīti nirgalaḥ pravilīnamātraścidrūpaḥ san paramātmamātrapariśiṣṭasvarūpabhṛdityarthaḥ || 28 || kacanaṃ brahmaratnasya jagadityeva yatsthitam | tadakāraṇakaṃ yasmāttena na vyatiricyate || 29 || akāraṇotpannatvamupapāditamupasaṃharati - kacanamiti | yasmāttena brahmaṇā na vyatiricyate tattasmādakāraṇakamityarthaḥ || 29 || vāsanā cittajīvādivedanaṃ vedanoditam | nodetyavedanādeva yatanādeva pauruṣāt || 30 || yadyakāraṇakaṃ tarhyajātameveti kathaṃ tadvedanānubhavastatrāha - vāsaneti | vāsanā cittajīvāderyadvedanamanubhavastadvedyate'neneti vedanaṃ manastasmāduditam | kastarhi tadanudaye upāyastamāha - nodetīti | avedanānmanonāśāt | tacca kasmāttatrāha - yatanādeveti | jñānayogadṛḍhābhyāsalakṣaṇātpuruṣayatnādityarthaḥ || 30 || nāstameti na codeti kvacitkiṃcitkadācana | sarvaṃ śāntamajaṃ brahma ciddhanaṃ suśilāghanam || 31 || kīdṛśaḥ sa jñānayogastamabhinīyamāha - nāstametīti || 31 || parāṇuṃ prati sargaughāścitādbhrāntisahasraśaḥ | teṣvapyaṇāvaṇāvantaḥ kaivātrāvāsanā katham || 32 || sati citte paramāṇūdare'pi sargaparamparā durvāretyāha - parāṇuṃ pratīti | atra aṇvantaḥ sargaughasya āvasatirāvāsanā | ṇyantādbhāve yuc | samāveśena sthitiḥ kaiva kathaṃ vā | na kāpi na kathaṃcidapi yukteti mithyaivetyarthaḥ || 32 || yathā jalānta ūrmyādyā guptāguptāśca śaktayaḥ | jāgratsvapnasuṣuptādyāstathā jīve'ntarāsthitāḥ || 33 || anirvacanīyamāyāśaktirūpeṇāvasthānaṃ tu ūrmyādidṛṣṭānte'pi samamityāha - yatheti || 33 || jātā cedaratirjantorbhogānprati manāgapi | tadasau tāvataivoccaiḥ padaṃ prāpta iti śrutiḥ || 34 || tādṛśapuruṣayatne cda vairāgyaṃ heturityāśayena śrutimudāharati - jātā cediti | tathā anyāpi | kāmānyaḥ kāmayate manyamānaḥ sa kāmabhirjāyate tatra tatra | paryāptakāmasya kṛtātmanaśca ihaiva sarve pravilīyanti kāmāḥ iti || 34 || yato yato virajyate tatastato vimucyate | ato'hamityasaṃvidanka eti janmasaṃvidam || 35 || smṛtimapyudāharati - yata iti | nivartanāddhi sarvato na vetti duḥkhamaṇvapi iti smṛtiśeṣo bodhyaḥ | ato jñānavairāgyadārḍhyādahamiti dehādikamasaṃvidanna paśyan ko janmasaṃvidaṃ jananamaraṇabhrāntimeti prāpnoti | na kaścidityarthaḥ || 35 || citiṃ parāparāmajāmarūpikāmanāmikām | carācarā'dharāmayīṃ vidanti ye jayanti te || 36 || tadeva jñānaṃ tattvaṃpadārthākhaṇḍaikyagocaraṃ darśayati -citimiti | parāmīśvaracaitanyātmikāmaparāṃ jīvacaitanyātmikāṃ ca citiṃ krāmtparāmanāmikāmarūpikāṃ nāmarūpātmakajagatkalpanopādhiśūnyāmaparāṃ tu carācaradehādilakṣaṇāṃ ye adharā nikṛṣṭopādhayastanmayatāśūnyām | mayaḍaṃtena nañsamāse acarācarādharamayīmiti vaktavye naño mayaṭaḥ prāṅniveśaśchāndasaḥ | tathāca śodhitatvaṃpadalakṣyārthabhūtāmajāṃ janmādivikāraśūnyāṃ citimakhaṇḍāṃ ye guruśāstrasvānubhavairvidanti te jayanti saṃsāramityarthaḥ | carācarātmikā adharā yāstanavastanmayīṃ tatprāyāṃ jīvabhūtāmanāmikāmarūpikāṃ ca ye viduriti vā || 36 || pare citiḥ svaprakaṭādvitīyā- svāvartalekheva jale dravāntaḥ | sāhaṃ tayemāni jaganti dhatte na santi nāsanti parātmakāni || 37 || ahaṃmayī padmajabhāvanā cit saṃkalpabhedādvitanoti viśvam | antarmukhaivānubhavatyananta- nimeṣakoṭyaṃśavidhau yugāntam || 38 || vyaṣṭāviva samaṣṭāvapyahaṃkārasaṃkalpobhayavaśādeva svāntaḥsaṃsārakalpaneti darśayannupasaṃharati - ahaṃmayīti | samaṣṭau vyaṣṭyapekṣayā yo viśeṣastamāha - antarmukhaiveti | nāsmadādivadbahirmukhetyarthaḥ | anantasya viṣṇornimeṣasya yaḥ koṭyaṃśabhūto vidadhātīti vidhiḥ kālastasmin yugāntaṃ dvisaptatisahasrasahasrasaṃkhyākadivyayugāntaṃ svāyuranubhavati | aho māyeti bhāvaḥ || 38 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 jagatsvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe jagatsvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 || p. 284) 175 dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 62 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | paramāṇunimeṣāṇāṃ lakṣāṃśakalanāsvapi | jagatkalpasahasrāṇi satyānīva vibhāntyalam || 1 || bhrāntimātratvamuditaṃ viśvasyādau prapañcayate | mahāniyatiśaktiśca jīvanmuktyādisiddhaye || 1 || paramāṇorlakṣatamāṃśasya kalpanāyāṃ tatra jagacchabditabrahmāṇḍasahasrāṇi nimeṣasya lakṣāṃśakalpanāyāṃ tatra kalpasahasrāṇi ca alamantyantaṃ dṛśyamānabrahmāṇḍavadeva satyānīva bhāntīti krameṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 1 || teṣvapyantastathaivāntaḥ paramāṇukaṇaṃ prati | bhrāntirevamanantāho iyamityavabhāsate || 2 || teṣvapi pratyekamevaṃvidhā kalpanā saṃbhavatītyanavasthitasvabhāvatvādbhrāntireveyamityāha - teṣvapīti || 2 || vahantīmāḥ parāḥ sattaḥ śāntāḥ sargaparamaparāḥ | saliladravatevāntaḥsphuṭāvartavivartikā || 3 || imā vartamānāḥ parā āgāminyaḥ śāntā atītāśca sargaparamparā antaḥsphuṭā āvartānāṃ vivartikāḥ parivṛttayo yasyāṃ tathāvidhā saliladravateva prātītikīḥ sattā vahanti dhārayanti pravahanti ca || 3 || mithyātmikaiva sargaśrīrbhavatīha mahāmarau | tīradrumalatonmuktapuṣpālīva taraṅgiṇī || 4 || tīradrumairlatābhiśconmuktā abhivṛṣṭā puṣpāliryasyāṃ tathā kalpitā taraṅgiṇī mṛgatṛṣṇikā nadīva || 4 || svapnendrajālapuravatsaṃkathehāpurādrivat | saṃkalpavadasatyaiva bhāti sargānubhūtibhūḥ || 5 || śrīrāma uvāca | ekātmaikatayaivaṃ hi jāte samyagvicāraṇāt | nirvikalpātmavijñāne pare jñānavatāṃ vara || 6 || tattvajñānodayena sarvabhrāntināśe viduṣāṃ dehasthityasaṃbhavaṃ rāmaḥ śaṅkate - ekātmeti | evamuktaprakārātsamyagvicāraṇāt | eko'dvitīya ātmā brahma tadekatayā tadabhedena pare utkṛṣṭe nirvikalpātmavijñāne jāte sati || 6 || kimarthamiha tiṣṭhanti dehāstattvavidāmapi | daivenaiva samākrāntā daivamatra ca kiṃ bhavet || 7 || daivena samyagākrāntā baliprabhṛtaya iva | atra tattvajñaviṣaye daivaṃ kiṃ bhavet | tasya ha na devāśca nābhūtyā īśata ātmā hyeṣāṃ sa bhavati | iti śrutyā tattvavidi daivasyāsāmarthyokteḥ kiṃ tatprabalataraṃ saṃbhāvitamityarthaḥ || 7 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | astīha niyatirbrāhmī cicchaktiḥ spandarūpiṇī | avaśyabhavitavyaikasattā sakalakalpagā || 8 || prāṇyadṛṣṭavastu śaktisahakṛteśvarasaṃkalpalakṣaṇamahāniyativaśādeva sarvavyavahāravyavasthāvadviduṣāṃ dehadhāraṇamapītyāśayena vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - astītyādinā | spandaḥ sarvajagadvyavasthitavyavahārastena rūpiṇīva sphuṭā || 8 || ādisarge hi niyatirbhāvavaicitryamakṣayam | anenetthaṃ sadā bhāvyamiti saṃpadyate param || 9 || kadāprabhṛti sā kiṃrūpā vā tadāha - ādisarge iti | anena vahnyādinā itthamauṣṇyordhvajvalanādisvabhāvena sadā bhāvyamiti paraṃ brahma svayaṃ saṃkalpātmakavṛttirūpamakṣayamapratihataṃ saṃpadyate || 9 || mahāsatteti kathitā mahācitiriti smṛtā | mahāśaktiriti khyātā mahādṛṣṭiriti sthitā || 10 || sarvajagatāṃ sthitiprathāsāmarthyavivekanirmāṇajanmārthakriyādihetutvātkrameṇa mahāsattetyādināmabhiḥ khyātā || 10 || mahākriyeti gaditā mahodbhava iti smṛtā | mahāspanda iti prauḍhā mahātmaikatayoditā || 11 || tṛṇānīva jagantyevamiti daityāḥ surā iti | iti nāgā iti nagā ityākalpaṃ kṛtāsthitiḥ || 12 || jaganti evaṃ dṛśyamānavidhayā tṛṇānīva parivartayantīti śeṣaḥ | daityā iti evaṃ krūrādiprakārāḥ surā devā iti saumyādiprakārā ityādirūpā ākalpaṃ kṛtā āsthitirvyavasthā yayā || 12 || kadācidbrahmasattāyā vyabhicāro'numīyate | citramākāśakośe ca nānyathā niyateḥ sthitiḥ || 13 || paramārthadṛṣṭau brahmasatteva vyavahāre sāpyavyabhicaritetyāha - kadāciditi | brahmasattāyā vyabhicāra ākāśakośe citralekhanaṃ cātyantāsaṃbhāvitamapyanumīyate natu niyateḥ sthitiranyathā jātetyanumātuṃ śakyamityatiśayoktiḥ || 13 || viriñcayādyātmabhirbuddhairbodhāyāviditātmanām | brahmātmaiva sā niyatiḥ sargo'yamiti kathyate || 14 || idaṃ ca vyāvahārikadṛśoktaṃ tattvajñadṛśā tu na brahmaniyatisargaśabdārthā bhidyanta ityāśayenāha - viriñcyādīti | buddhaistattvajñaiḥ || 14 || acalaṃ calavaddṛṣṭaṃ brahmāpūrya vyavasthitaḥ | anādimadhyaparyantaṃ sargo vṛkṣa ivāmbare || 15 || nanvalaṃ brahma calaḥ sargaḥ kathamanayoraikyaṃ tatrāha - acalamiti | anādimadhyaparyantaṃ brahma āpūrya ajñadṛśā āpūryeva sargo vyavasthitaḥ || 15 || pāṣāṇodaralekhaughanyāyenātmani tiṣṭhatā | brahmaṇā niyatiḥ sargo buddho'bodhavateva kham || 16 || nanviyaṃ niyatirhiraṇyagarbheṇa kathaṃ buddhā yena tadanurūpameva sasarja tatrāha - pāṣāṇeti | sphaṭikapāṣāṇodarapratibimbitavanalekhaughanyāyenātmani māyāśabale brahmaṇi tiṣṭhatā brahmaṇā hiraṇyagarbheṇa abodhavatā prasuptapuruṣeṇa ātmani svāpnakalpanāśrayaṃ khamiva niyatireva bhāvisargo buddhaḥ || 16 || p. 285) 175 dehe yathāṅgino'ṅgādi dṛśyate citsvabhāvataḥ | brahmaṇā padmajatvena niyatyādyaṅgakaṃ tathā || 17 || tathā niyatyādisargaṃjātamaṅgakaṃ svāvayavabhūtaṃ dṛṣṭamiti śeṣaḥ || 17 || eṣā daivamiti proktā sarvaṃ sakalakālagam | padārthamalamākramya śuddhā ciditi saṃsthitā || 18 || śuddhā mohānāskanditā cit īśvarasaṃkalpacaitanyam | iti jagadvyavasthārūpeṇa || 18 || spanditavyaṃ padārthena bhāvyaṃ vā bhokṛtāpadam | anenetthamanenetthamavaśyamiti daivadhīḥ || 19 || eṣaiva puruṣaspandastṛṇagulmādi cākhilam | eṣaiva sarvabhūtādi jagatkālakriyādi vā || 20 || anayā pauruṣī sattā sattāsyāḥ pauruṣeṇa ca | lakṣyate bhuvanaṃ yāvaddve ekātmatayaiva hi || 21 || prāṇyadṛṣṭanityayoḥ parasparasahāyatāmāha - anayeti | pauruṣī puruṣādṛṣṭasaṃbandhinī sattā phalāvaśyaṃbhāvalakṣaṇā sthitirlakṣyate | sattā niyatisattā | kiyatkālamevaṃ vyavasthā tatrāha - bhuvanamiti | bhuvanaṃ tribhuvanaṃ yāvatkālamasti tāvadityarthaḥ | pralaye tarhi kathaṃ tatrāha - dve iti | dve ete satte ekātmatayaiva tadā āsāte ityarthaḥ || 21 || nareṇa pauruṣeṇaiva kārye sattātmake ubhe | īdṛśyetena niyatirevaṃ niyatipauruṣe || 22 || dvayorapi puruṣayatnānusāritā tathaiva nityatisthiterityāha - nareṇeti | kārye nirvāhye niyatipauruṣe api evaṃ prāṇyadṛṣṭanirvāhye | etena krameṇa īdṛśī niyatiḥ sthiteti śeṣaḥ || 22 || praṣṭavyo'haṃ tvayā rāma daivapauruṣanirṇayaḥ | maduktaṃ pauruṣaṃ pālyaṃ tvayeti niyatiḥ sthitā || 23 || kiṃ bahunā tava śiṣyabhāvena praṣṭṛtvaṃ madupadiṣṭārthānuṣṭhātṛtvaṃ ca niyatikṛtamevetyāha - praṣṭavya iti | nanu gauṇe karmaṇi duhyādeḥ pradhāne nīhṛkṛṣvahām iti kātyāyanavacanātpraccherakathite gauṇe karmaṇi tavyapratyayena mukhyasya karmaṇo'nabhihitatvāddaivapauruṣanirṇayamiti dvitīyayā bhāvyaṃ tatkathaṃ prathamāprayoga iti cet | satyam | tvayā ahaṃ praṣṭavyastatrāpi daivapauruṣanirṇaya eva praṣṭavya ityāvṛttyā niyatidvayabodhanāya tantreṇa karmadvayasyāpi tavyapratyayenābhidhānavivakṣopapatteriti || 23 || bhojayiṣyati māṃ daivamiti daivaparāyaṇaḥ | yattiṣṭhatyakriyo maunaṃ niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 24 || yadapi kaściddaivamevāvalambya pauruṣaprayatnamakurvannājagaraṃ vratamāsthāya tiṣṭhati tadapi tadanuguṇaprāktanakarmopdbodhitaniyatiniścayādevetyāha - bhojayiṣyatīti || 24 || na syādbuddhirna karmāṇi na vikārādi nākṛtiḥ | kevalaṃ tvitthamākalpaṃ sthityā bhāvyamiti sthitāḥ || 25 || prāgapi puruṣo yadi kevalamakriya eva syāttarhi buddhistatprayuktakarma tatprayuktā bhūtabhautikavikārā vikṛtīnāṃ ca gavādisaṃsthānākṛtiścetyete na syuḥ | tathāca śrutiḥ - yarhyetanna kuryātkṣīyeta ha iti | itthaṃ puruṣakriyāmūlatayaiva tu ākalpavyavahārasthityā bhāvyamiti niyativaśādeva sarve bhāvāstathā sthitā ityarthaḥ || 25 || avaśyaṃbhavitavyaiṣā tvidamitthamiti sthitiḥ | na śakyate laṅghayitumapi rudrādibuddhibhiḥ || 26 || iyaṃ ca niyatirīśvarairapi duratikrametyāha - avaśyamiti || 26 || pauruṣaṃ na parityājyametāmāśritya dhīmatā | pauruṣeṇaiva rūpeṇa niyatirhi niyāmikā || 27 || etāṃ niścitimiti śeṣaḥ || 27 || apauruṣaṃ hi niyatiḥ pauruṣaṃ saiva sargagā | niṣphalā'pauruṣākārā saphalā pauruṣātmikā || 28 || idānīṃ niyatipauruṣaśabdārthaikyameva upādhibhedādeva vyavahārabheda ityāha - apauruṣamiti | apauruṣaṃ puruṣaprayatnātmanā avivakṣitā īśvarasaṃkalpanāmātreṇa niyatirityucyate | saiva tadātmanā sargagā sṛṣṭiphalopahitā pauruṣamityucyate | yataḥ apauruṣā puruṣayatnākāreṇāpariṇatā niyatirniṣphalā | pauruṣātmikā saphaleti pauruṣādeva puruṣārthalābha ityarthaḥ || 28 || niyatyā mūkatāmetya niṣpauruṣatayā'kriyam | yastiṣṭhati prāṇamarutspandastasya kva gacchati || 29 || nanu tarhi niṣpauruṣasyāpyajagaravṛttestṛptyādiphalalābho dṛṣṭastatrāha ##- niyatyā tṛptiḥ setsyatīti mūkatāṃ vāgādikriyāprayatnaśūnyatāmetya niṣpauruṣatayā akriyaṃ grasanādikriyārahitaṃ yathā syāttathā tiṣṭhati na sa tṛpyati | yadapi sa kṣudhito'pi kaṃcitkālaṃ jīvati tadapi prāṇacalanānukūlapuruṣayatnādevetyāaha - prāṇeti || 29 || atha prāṇakriyārodhamapi kṛtvā virāmadam | yadi tiṣṭhati tatsādhurmukta eva kimucyate || 30 || yadi virāmadaṃ nirvikalpasamādhau cittaviśrāntidaṃ prāṇanirodhamadhikṛtvā sa tiṣṭhati tattasmādyatnātsādhustattvaviccenmuktaḥ sarvapauruṣaphalāvasthālakṣaṇaṃ mokṣaṃ prāpto bhavati tadapi prāṇanirodhādipauruṣasyaiva phalamityapauruṣaṃ phalaṃ kimucyate na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 30 || pauruṣaikātmatā śreyo mokṣo'tyantamakartṛtā | ābhyāṃ tu sabalaḥ pakṣo nirduḥkhaiva mahātmanām || 31 || tasmātpauruṣaikātmatā śāstrīyapauruṣaikaparatā śreyohetutvātsādhanataḥ śreyaḥ | atyantakarmatālakṣaṇo mokṣastu phalataḥ śreyaḥ | ābhyāṃ sādhyasādhanaśreyobhyāṃ tu mahātmanāṃ jñānināṃ pakṣaḥ sabalaḥ sakāryāvidyopaghātasamartha iti nirduḥkhaiva teṣāṃ niyatirityarthaḥ || 31 || niyatirbrahmasattābhā tasyāṃ cetpariṇamyate | nūnaṃ paramaśuddhākhyaṃ tatprāptaiva parāgatiḥ || 32 || yā ceyaṃ nirduḥkhā niyatiḥ saiva brahmasattāyā ābhā sphūrtistasyāṃ cedyatnena pariṇamyate sthirībhūyate tadeva paramaśuddhākhyaṃ padaṃ sā kāṣṭhā sā parā gatiḥ iti śrutiprasiddhā paramāgatirapi tattasmātprāptaivetyarthaḥ || 32 || p. 286) 176 etairniyatyādimahāvilāsai- rbrahmaiva visphūrjati sarvagātmā | tṛṇādivallītarugulmajālaiḥ satteva toyasya dharāntarasthā || 33 || etairuktaprakārairmahadbhirapratihatairvilāsairbrahmaiva dharāntarasthā toyasya sattā dravatā tṛṇakuśakāśādibhedairvallītarugulmajālādibhāvaiśca yathā visphūrjati sphurati tathā visphūrjatītyarthaḥ || 33 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 daivaśabdārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 62 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe daivaśabdārthanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 62 || triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 63 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāva | yadetadbrahmatattvaṃ sarvathā sarvadaiva sarvata eva sarvaśakti sarvākāraṃ sarveśvaraṃ sarvagaṃ sarvameveti || 1 || visphūrjati yathā brahma sarvataḥ sarvarūpataḥ | māyāśaktivilāsena tathātra pratipādyate || 1 || niyatyādivilāsairbrahmaiva visphūrjatītyuktaṃ tatkasya hetostatrāha - yadetaditi | yadyata etanmāyāśabalaṃ brahmatattvaṃ sarvathā sarvavastutaḥ sarvadaiva kālataḥ sarvata eva deśataśca sarvaśakti sarvabhāvasamarthamata eva sarvākāram sarvajñatayā sarvaniyantumīṣṭa iti sarveśvaram | viprakarṣatāṭasthyayorvāraṇāya sarvagaṃ sarvameveti viśeṣaṇe | iti ato hetorityarthaḥ || 1 || eṣa tvātmā sarvaśaktitvācca kvaciccicchaktiṃ prakaṭayati kvacicchāntiṃ kvacijjaḍaśaktiṃ kvacidullāsaṃ kvacitkiṃcinna kiṃcitprakaṭayati || 2 || kuto na viprakarṣatāṭasthye tatrāha - eṣa tvātmeti | sa tarhi sarvaṃ sarvatra prakaṭayennetyāha - kvaciditi | kvacidantaḥkaraṇopādhau jīvabhāvena praveśāccicchaktiṃ prakaṭayati sāttvikopādhau śāntim tāmasopādhau jaḍaśaktim rājasopādhau rāgalobhapravṛttyādyullāsam kiṃcinmiśritaṃ guṇakāryatvādviśeṣato durvacam suṣuptipralayayostu na kiṃcitprakaṭayati || 2 || yatra yadā yadevāsau yathā bhāvayati tatra tadā tadevāsau prapaśyati || 3 || tatra cāsya satyasaṃkalpataiva heturityāha - yatreti || 3 || sarvaśakterhi yā yaiva yathodeti tathaiva sā || 4 || śaktīnāmāvirbhāvānuguṇaiva sthitivaicitryaṃ cetyāha - sarvaśakteriti | yā yeti vīpsā || 4 || tadāsti śaktirnānārūpiṇī sā svabhāvata imāḥ śaktayo'yamātmeti || 5 || śaktiśaktimadbhedakalpaneyaṃ vyavahāradṛśaiva na paramārthata ityāha - imā iti || 5 || evaṃ vikalpajālaṃ vyavahārārthaṃ dhīmadbhiḥ parikalpitaṃ loke navātmani vidyate bhedaḥ || 6 || yathormitaraṅgapayasāṃ sāgare kaṭakāṅgadakayūrairvā hemnaḥ | avayavāvayavinoḥ saṃvitkālpanikī dvitā na vāstavī || 7 || natvātmani vidyate bheda ityatrārthe dṛṣṭāntatrayapradarśanaparo yathetyādirna vāstavītyanto granthaḥ | saṃvitkālpanikī vyutpādakabuddhiparikalpitā dvitā bhidā || 7 || yathā yaccetyate hi tathaiva tanna bāhyato nāntarataścaitatsamudeti hi || 8 || hi yasmādyadyadrajjvādi yathā sarpādiprakāreṇa cetyate budhyate tattathaiva vivartato bhavati na paramārthataḥ | kutaḥ yata etatsarpādi rajjvāderna bāhyaṃ samudeti nāpyantarataḥ || 8 || sarvātmatvātsamābhāsaṃ kvacitkiṃcitprapaśyati || 9 || samābhāsaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaprathārūpaṃ sākṣicaitanyaṃ bhojakādṛṣṭodbuddhaṃ kvacitkiṃcideva bhrāntyā prapaśyati na sarvatra nāpi svarūpamityarthaḥ || 9 || sarvākāramayaṃ brahmaivedaṃ tataṃ mithyājñānavadbhiḥ śaktiśaktimattve avayavāvayavirūpe kalpite na pāramārthike || 10 || paramārthatastu tataṃ vistṛtamidaṃ sarvākāramayaṃ brahmaiva | tatkiṃ śaktiviśiṣṭaṃ jagadavayavakaṃ paramārthato brahma netyāha - mithyājñānavadbhiriti || 10 || sadvā bhavatvasadvā cidyatsaṃkalpayatyabhiniviśati tattatpaśyati sakalā tatsadbrahmaiva cidbhāti || 11 || evaṃca mithyājñānopahitā citsat śāstrānuguṇamasat śāstrapratikūlaṃ vā yadeva kartavyatayā saṃkalpayati tadabhiniviśati tadviṣaye udyuktaṃ ca bhavatītyarthaḥ | abhiniveśena ca tattadanurūpaṃ vihitaṃ niṣiddhaṃ vā kṛtvā phalabhogakāle'pi tattatpaśyatīti ādyasargasaṃkalpamārabhya bhūtabhautikadehabhogyādisargeṇa puruṣabhogāntasakalaprapañcarūpā brahmacideva bhāti visphūrjati nānyaditi || 11 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 cittavikāro nāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 63 || cidbhāvaścittā tasyā avikāraḥ sargārthaḥ | iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cittavikāro nāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 63 || p. 287) 176 catuḥṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 64 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yo'yaṃ sarvagato devaḥ paramātmā maheśvaraḥ | svacchaḥ svānubhavānandasvarūpo'ntādivarjitaḥ || 1 || bhogyasya śaktivaicitryādyāvirbhāvo nirūpitaḥ | bhokturjīvatvasaṃpattikramo'tra pratipādyate || 1 || etasmātparamānandācchuddhacinmātrarūpiṇaḥ | jīvaḥ saṃjāyate pūrvaṃ sa cittaṃ cittato jagat || 2 || anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi iti śruternāmarūpavyākaraṇalakṣaṇajagatsargātpūrvaṃ jīvopādhiliṅgasamaṣṭyutpattyā jīvaḥ saṃjāyate sa evopādhiprādhānyena cittamityucyate || 2 || śrīrāma uvāca | svānubhūtipramāṇe'sminbrahmaṇi brahmabṛṃhite | kathaṃ sattāmavāpnoti jīvako dvaitavarjite || 3 || akhaṇḍādvitīyasvaprakāśe brahmaṇi sakhaṇḍasadvitīyajīvasattānupapattiṃ rāmaḥ śaṅkate - svānubhūtīti | brahmaṇi brahmatvādeva bṛṃhite niratiśayāparicchedalakṣaṇāṃ vṛddhiṃ prāpte | alpo jīvo jīvakaḥ sattaṃ pūrvasiddhabrahmatāvirodhinīṃ pṛthaksattāṃ kathamavāpnotītyarthaḥ || 3 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | asadābhāsamacchātma brahmāstīha prabṛṃhitam | bṛhaccidbhairavavapurānandābhidhamavyayam || 4 || satye niravidye brahmaṇi paramārthadṛśā na jīvasattāsaṃbhavaḥ sāvidye tu tatsaṃbhavo na virudhyata iti vibhajya vivakṣuḥ prathamaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ tatsvarūpamāha - asaditi | asanta ābhāsā dvaitapratyayā yatra | prabṛṃhitamityasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ bṛhaccidbhairavavapuriti | anātmayogināṃ bhīṣaṇatvādbhairavaṃ vapuḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | yathāhurvṛddhāḥ - asparśayogo nāmaiṣa durdarśaḥ sarvayoginām | yogino bibhyati hyasmādabhaye bhayadarśinaḥ || iti || 4 || tasya yatsamamāpūrṇaṃ śuddhaṃ satvamacihnitam | tadvidāmapyanirdeśyaṃ tacchantaṃ paramaṃ padam || 5 || ādyaṃ darśayati - tasyeti || 5 || tasyaivodyadivāśānti yatsattvaṃ saṃvidātmakam | svabhāvātspandanaṃ tattu jīvaśabdena kathyate || 6 || dvitīyaṃ darśayati - tasyaiveti || āśānti āmokṣaṃ udbhavabījasattvādudyadiva yadrūpaṃ tasyopādhisvabhāvādyatspandanaṃ calanaśaktyātmakaprāṇadhāraṇam || 6 || tatremāḥ paramādarśe cidvyomnyanubhavātmikāḥ | asaṃkhyāḥ pratibimbanti jagajjālaparamparāḥ || 7 || tatraiva sarvanāmarūpavyākaraṇamityāha - tatreti || 7 || brahmaṇaḥ sphuraṇaṃ kiṃcidyadavātāmbudheriva | dīpasyevāpyavātasya taṃ jīvaṃ viddhi rāghava || 8 || jagadvaicitryakalpanānukūlakriyāśaktipradhānaprāṇabhāva eva jīvabhāvaścita ityatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - brahmaṇa iti || 8 || śāntatvāpagame'cchasya manāksaṃvedanātmakam | svābhāvikaṃ yatsphuraṇaṃ cidvyomnaḥ so'ṅga jīvakaḥ || 9 || acchasya brahmaṇaḥ prāṇādhīnacalanādhyāse śāntatvasya niṣkriyatvasyāpagame tirodhāne sati manāgalpaṃ yatsaṃvedanaṃ tadātmakam || 9 || yathā vātasya calanaṃ kṛśānoruṣṇatā yathā | śītatā vā tuṣārasya tathā jīvatvamātmanaḥ || 10 || tacca jīvatvamāmokṣaṃ jīvasya svābhāvikamivetyāha - yatheti || 10 || cidrūpasyātmatattvasya svabhāvavaśataḥ svayam | manāksaṃvedanamiva yattajjīva iti smṛtam || 11 || svasya abhāvanamabhāvo'jñānaṃ tadvaśato manāksaṃvedanaṃ jñānasvarūpasya pariccheda iva yattat || 11 || tadeva ghanasaṃvittyā yātyahaṃtāmanukramāt | vahnyaṇuḥ svendhanādhikyātsvāṃ prakāśakatāmiva || 12 || tasyāhaṃkārātmakarudrabhāvamāha - tadeveti | ghanasaṃvittyā vāsanādārḍhyena | ahaṃtāṃ ahaṃkāratām | vahnyaṇuragnikaṇaḥ svasya indhanaṃ dīpanaṃ yaddhṛtatailādi tadādhikyāt || 12 || yathā svatārakāmārge vyomnaḥ sphurati nīlimā | śūnyasyāpyasya jīvasya tathāhaṃbhāvabhāvanā || 13 || svasya draṣṭustārakā kanīnikopalakṣitaṃ cakṣustasyā mārge aviṣaye bhāge vyomni prasṛtaṃ hi cakṣuryāvaddūraṃ gantuṃ śaknoti tāvannīlimānaṃ na paśyati | yatra tu gatvāgre kuṇṭhībhavati tataḥ prabhṛti tasyā mārgastatra nailyaśūnye'pi nīlimā sphurati tathā ahaṃtāśūnyasyāpyasya jīvasya svāviṣaye svātmanyahaṃbhāvabhāvanetyarthaḥ || 13 || jīvo'haṃkṛtimādatte saṃkalpakalayeddhayā | svayaitayā ghanatayā nīlimānamivāmbaram || 14 || saṃkalpakalā pūrvasaṃkalpasaṃskārastayā iddhayā udbuddhayā svayā svādhyastayā etayā pratyakṣayā ghanatayā snigdhendranīlaśilākalpayā nibiḍatayā || 14 || ahaṃbhāvo hi dikkālavyavacchedī kṛtākṛtiḥ | svayaṃ saṃkalpavaśato vātaspanda iva sphuran || 15 || dikkālavyavacchedī ātmano daiśikakālikaparicchedakārī | svayaṃ saṃkalpavaśataḥ kṛtadehādyākṛtiḥ || 15 || saṃkalponmukhatāṃ yātastvahaṃkārābhidhaḥ sthitaḥ | cittaṃ jīvo mano māyā prakṛtiśceti nāmabhiḥ || 16 || ahaṃbhāvādhyāsamūlāścittādibhedā ityāha - cittamityādinā | sohaṃkāro rudraścittaṃ viṣṇurjīvo brahmā teṣāmeva kramānmano māyā prakṛtiriti kriyānāmāni || 16 || tatsaṃkalpātmakaṃ ceto bhūtatanmātrakalpanam | kurvaṃstato vrajatyeva saṃkalpādyāti pañcatām || 17 || tattatra saṃkalpātmakaṃ ceto brahmā saṃkalpādbhūtatanmātrakalpanāṃ kurvastataścetanātmakapūrvāvasthāto vrajati pracyavata eva jaḍāṃ pañcatāṃ ca yāti || 17 || p. 288) 177 tanmātrapañcakākāraṃ cittaṃ tejaḥkaṇo bhavet | ajātajagati vyomni tārakā pelavā yathā || 18 || tasya pañcīkaraṇena haimāṇḍaprakṛtitejobhāvamāha - tanmātreti | brahmabhāvadṛṣṭyā alpatvātkaṇa ityuktam | pelavā asphuṭaprakāśā || 18 || tejaḥkaṇatvamādatte cittaṃ tanmātrakalpanāt | śanaiḥ svasmātparispandādbījamaṅkuratāmiva || 19 || uktameva spaṣṭamāha - tejaḥkaṇatvamiti || 19 || asau tejaḥkano'ṇḍākhyaḥ kalpanātkaścidaṇḍatām | prayātyantaḥsphuradbrahmā jalamāpiṇḍatāmiva || 20 || tatra pūrvakalpe virāḍātmopāsanasaṃskṛtasya sthūlasamaṣṭivirāḍbhāvastadanyasya vyaṣṭisthūladehāhaṃbhāvasaṃskārāttadbhāva iti viśeṣamāha - asāvityādinā | kalpanātprāktanopāsanātmakāṇḍātmāhaṃbhāvakalpanāt | tasya saha siddhaṃ catuṣṭayamiti smṛtisiddhamātmajñānamityāśayena viśinaṣṭi ##- caturmukho yasyetyarthaḥ | āpiṇḍatāṃ karakādighanībhāvam || 20 || kaściddrāgiti dehādikalanādyāti dehatām | bhrāntitvaṃ tadatadrūpaṃ gandharvaiśca vasatpuram || 21 || kaścidanupāsakastu puṇyakṛt iti vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa divyadehādeḥ kalanāddrāk śīghrameva devādidehatāṃ tatra dehe atadrūpaṃ anahami ahaṃbhāvalakṣaṇabhrāntitvaṃ yāti | gandharvaiścādanyairvā devairvasat pālitaṃ puramamarāvatyādi yāti || 21 || kaścitsthāvaratāmeti kaścijjaṃgamatāmapi | kaścidyāti khacāryādirūpaṃ saṃkalpataḥ svataḥ || 22 || kaścitpāpakṛttu sthāvaratām | khacāriṇaḥ pakṣiṇo rakṣaḥpiśācādayaśca | ādipadājjalacarā gṛhyante || 22 || sargādāvādijo deho jīvaḥ saṃkalpasaṃbhavaḥ [bhāvanaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | krameṇa padamāsādya vairiñcaṃ kurute jagat || 23 || prathamajaḥ sūkṣmadehasamaṣṭyupādhika evātmā viriñcijīvaḥ svasaṃkalpādaṇḍāntarjagatsṛjatītyarthaḥ || 23 || ātmabhūkalanātmāsau yatsaṃkalpayati kṣaṇāt | tatsvabhāvavaśādeva jātameva prapaśyati || 24 || tasya satyasaṃkalpatāyāṃ pūrvatanasatyasaṃkalpātmabhūtādātmopāsanā heturityāśayena viśinaṣṭi - ātmabhūkalanātmeti || 24 || citsvabhāvātsamāyātaṃ brahmatvaṃ sarvakāraṇam | saṃsṛtau kāraṇaṃ paścātkarma nirmāya saṃsthitam || 25 || prathācalanobhayadharmakasya jagataścidātmā prathamaṃ prathāyāṃ hetuścalanavikārādau tu paścāttanaṃ karmetyāha - citsvabhāvāditi | ādyaḥ kāraṇaśabdo bhāvapradhānaḥ || 25 || cittaṃ svabhāvātsphurati cittaḥ phena ivāmbhasaḥ | karmabhirbadhyate paścāḍḍiṇḍīramiva rajjubhiḥ || 26 || uktameva mūlataḥ sphuṭayati - cittamiti | ḍiṇḍīraṃ phenapiṇḍo naukādinibandhanarajjibhirbadhyate nirudhyate na jalaṃ tadvaccittameva dehanibandhanaiḥ karmabhirbadhyate na cidātmeti bhāvaḥ || 26 || saṃkalpaḥ kalanābījaṃ tadātmaiva hi jīvakaḥ | karma paścāttanotyuccairutthāyākarmataḥ kramāt || 27 || loke'pi saṃkalpapūrvakaṃ karmaṇā ghaṭādiracanadarśanāduktakramasiddhirityāśayenāha - saṃkalpa iti | akarmataḥ niṣkriyātmasaṃnidhānāditi yāvat || 27 || kroḍīkṛtāṅkuraṃ pūrvaṃ jīvo dhatte svajīvitam | paścānnānātvamāyāti patrāṅkuraphalakramaiḥ || 28 || paścāttanairapi karmabhiḥ prāgjīve bījāntaraṅkuravadvāsanātmanā sthitamevāviṣkriyate nāpūrvamityāśayenāha - kroḍīkṛtāṅkuramiti | yathā bījastho jīvaḥ pūrvaṃ kroḍīkṛtaḥ sūkṣmatayāntardhṛtaḥ aṅkuro yena tathāvidhaṃ svajīvitaṃ dhatte paścāttvaṅkurapatrakāṇḍaśākhāpallavapuṣpaphalakramairnānātvamāyāti tathā hiraṇyagarbhajīvo'pītyarthaḥ || 28 || anye sva eva ye jīvā evamevākṛtiṃ gatāḥ | pūrvotpanne jagati te yānti bhūtāśrayāṃ sthitim || 29 || vyaṣṭijīvā apyevameva sve svamin vāsanātmanā sthitāmevākṛtiṃ dehādyākāraṃ gatāḥ prāptāḥ | etāvāṃstu viśeṣaḥ | te hiraṇyagarbhajīvasaṃkalpātpūrvotpanne jagati brahmāṇe mātāpitrādirūpabhūtāśrayāṃ prāṇinimittāṃ sthitiṃ dehalābhaṃ yāntīti || 29 || svakarmabhistato janmamṛtikāraṇatāṃ gataiḥ | prayāntyūrdhvamadhastādvā karma citspanda ucyate || 30 || karmaśabdaṃ vyācaṣṭe - citspanda ucyata iti || 30 || citspandanaṃ bhavati karma tadeva daivaṃ cittaṃ tadeva mavatīha śubhāśubhādi | tasmājjaganti bhuvanāni bhavanti pūrvaṃ bhūtvā nijāṅgakusumāni tarorivādyāt || 31 || karmaśabdārthameva vivṛṇvan sargadvayavarṇitabhoktṛbhogyasargamupasaṃharati - citspandanamiti | tarornijāṅgāni śākhādīni kusumāni ca yathā prāgbhūtvā punarbhavanti tathā ādyātkāraṇādbrahmaṇaḥ sākāśāttasmāccitspandanalakṣaṇācchubhāśubhalakṣaṇātkarmaṇo nimittājjaganti bhoktṛprāṇinikāyāstadādhāratadbhogyabhuvanāni ca punaḥpunarbhavantītyarthaḥ || 31 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlo0 utpattibījāṅkuranirṇayo nāma catuḥṣaṣṭhitamaḥ sargaḥ || 64 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe utpattibījāṅkuranirṇayo nāma catuḥṣaṣṭhitamaḥ sargaḥ || 64 || p. 289) 177 pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 65 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | parasmātkāraṇādeva manaḥ prathamamutthitam | mananātmakamābhogi tatsthameva sthitiṃ gatam || 1 || manaso bhogyavargasya bhokturmūlasya cādhunā | vimṛśya tattvaṃ cinmātrapariśeṣaḥ pradarśyate || 1 || tatrādau sarvakalpanānāṃ cidanatirekaṃ vaktuṃ mūlabhūtasya manasa utpattisthityoḥ kāraṇānanyasattākatvāttanmātratvamāha - parasmāditi || 1 || bhāvābhāvalasaddolaṃ tenāyamavalokyate | sargaḥ sadasadābhāsaḥ pūrvagandha ivecchayā || 2 || dvaitābhāsasya manodhīnatvamāha - bhāvābhāveti | idamitthaṃ bhavati itthaṃ netyevaṃ bhāvābhāvayorviṣayayorlasantī doleva parivṛttiryasyeti pūrvānvayi | tena cittena pūrvānubhūto gandhaḥ smaryamāṇo yathā icchayā manorathenāsannapyavalokyate tadvat || 2 || na kaścidvidyate bhedo dvaitaikyakalanātmakaḥ | brahmajīvamanomāyākartṛkarmajagaddṛśām || 3 || tathāca manaḥkalpito bhedo mano'pagamādapagacchatītyāha - na kaściditi || 3 || apārāvāravistārasaṃvitsalilavalganaiḥ | cidekārṇava evāyaṃ svayamātmā vijṛmbhate || 4 || bhedāpagame śiṣṭamātmasvarūpaṃ darśayati - pāreti | saṃvillakṣaṇasya salilasya valganairaparicchedena prasāraiḥ || 4 || asatyamasthairyavaśātsatyaṃ saṃpratibhāsataḥ | yathā svapnastathā cittaṃ jagatsadasadātmakam || 5 || nanu cittajagatorbādhe kutaḥ satpariśeṣa ityāśaṅkya sthirāsthirobhayasaṃvalitatvena jagataḥ sadasadātmakatvādasthirāṃśabādhe sthirapariśeṣopapattirityāśayenāha - asatyamiti | svapne asthiraciṣayāṃśabādhe'pi sthirataddr'ṣṭṛpariśeṣadarśanāttadvadityarthaḥ || 5 || na sannāsanna saṃjātaścetaso jagato bhramaḥ | atha dhīsamavāyānāmindrajālamivotthitaḥ || 6 || nanvatyantāsato'pi na bādho dṛṣṭa ityāśaṅkya tayorbādhayogyāmanirvacanīyatāmāha - na saditi | nanu mithyātve kathaṃ bahūnāmekākāratā tatrāha - atheti | atheti tathāpītyarthe | tathāpi sāmājikadhīsamūhānāmindrajālamāyākṣubdhānāmekākāratābhramavadutthita ityarthaḥ || 6 || dīrghaḥ svapnaḥ sthitiṃ yātaḥ saṃsārākhyo manobalāt | samyagdarśanātsthāṇāviva puṃspratyayo mudhā || 7 || kutastarhi cirakālasthāyitāsya tatrāha - dīrgha iti | manobalāt manaḥkṛtāsaktibalāt || 7 || anātmālokanāccittaṃ cittatvaṃ nānuśocati | vetālakalpanādbāla iva saṃkalpite bhaye || 8 || nanvātmā svapūrṇānandabhāvapracyutihetuṃ sarvaduḥkhanidānaṃ svasya manobhāvameva kuto nānuśocati tatrāha - anātmālokanāditi | na ātmālokanamanātmālokanamātmaviṣayakamajñānaṃ anātmanāmālokanaṃ darśanaṃ ca tasmānnimittāccittaṃ cittabhāvamāpanno'pyātmācittatvaṃ cittabhāvakṛtānarthanānuśocati yathā bālo vetālakalpanādbhaye samyakkalpite samyaṅnirūḍhe sati tadabhiniviṣṭacittatvāttaddhetuṃ vetālakalpanāṃ nānuśocati tadvadityarthaḥ || 8 || anākhyasya svarūpasya sarvāśātigatātmanaḥ | cetyonmukhatayā cittaṃ cittājjīvatvakalpanam || 9 || tathāca citaścetyonmukhatvasvabhāva evānarthaparamparāmūlamityāha - anākhyasyetyādinā || 9 || jīvatvādapyahaṃbhāvastvahaṃbhāvācca cittatā | cittatvādindriyāditvaṃ tato dehādivibhramāḥ || 10 || dehādimohataḥ svarganarakau mokṣabandhane | bījāṅkuravadārambhasaṃrūḍhe dehakarmaṇoḥ || 11 || dehādau mohato'haṃmametyabhimānataḥ || 11 || dvaitaṃ yathā nāsti cidātmajīvayo- stathaiva bhedo'sti na jīvacittayoḥ | yathaiva bhedo'sti na jīvacittayo- stathaiva bhedo'sti na dehakarmaṇoḥ || 12 || iyaṃ sarvāpyanarthaparaṃparā jīvabrahmabhedabhramamūlatvāttadaikyabodhena tadbhramabādhe bādhyata ityāśayena bhedamapavadati - dvaitamiti cidātmā brahmajīvaśca tayordvaitaṃ bhedaḥ || 12 || karmaiva deho nanu deha eva cittaṃ tadevāhamitīha jīvaḥ | sa jīva eveśvaracitsa ātmā sarvaḥ śivastvekapadoktametat || 13 || sakalaśāstravicārarahasyamekoktyaiva saṃkṣipya sphuṭamāha - karmaiveti || 13 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne jīvavicāro nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 65 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe jīvavicāro nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 65 || p. 290) 178 ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 66 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evamekaṃ paraṃ vastu rāma nānātvametyalam | nānātvamiva saṃjātaṃ dīpāddīpaśataṃ yathā || 1 || manomātravilāsatvaṃ dvaitasyātra prapañcyate | iṣṭasyāgātprabodhācca sājñānamanasaḥ kṣayaḥ || 1 || evaṃ cetyonmukhatayā cittamityādivarṇitakrameṇa | tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - nānātvamiti | nānātvaṃ saṃjātaṃ saṃprāptaṃ dīpaśatam | athavā na kevalaṃ cetyasyaiva nānātvaṃ saṃjātaṃ kiṃtu evamuktadiśā cito'pi pratyupādhibhedaṃ nānātvamiva saṃjātam | tatra agrniryathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva iti śrutyuktaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - dīpāditi || 1 || yathābhūtamasadrūpamātmānaṃ yadi paśyati | vicāryate'ntastadanubhāvahīnaṃ na śocati || 2 || yathā'sya cittādīnajīvatvakalpanayā bandhaḥ evaṃ cittādhīnābhyāmeva vicāratattvabodhābhyāṃ muktirapīti gūḍhāśayenāha - yathābhūtamiti | ādau yadi vicāryate tadanubhāvo dvaitābhiniveśastaddhīnaṃ ata eva yathābhūtaṃ yathāsthitaṃ asadrūpam | rūpagrahaṇaṃ nāmno'pyupalakṣaṇam | nāmarūpaśūnyamityarthaḥ | tathāvidhamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā na śocati | tarati śokamātmavit iti śruterityarthaḥ || 2 || cittamātraṃ narastasmingate śāntamidaṃ jagat | upānadrūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstṛtaiva bhūḥ || 3 || nanu vicāreṇa cittopaśame'pi kathaṃ sarvadvaitopaśamastatrāha - cittamātramiti | naro jīvaḥ | tasya acetyamānadvaitasattābhāvāccittoparame dvaitoparamasiddhirityarthaḥ || 3 || patramātrādṛte nānyatkadalyā vidyate yathā | bhramamātrādṛte nānyajjagato vidyate tathā || 4 || cittabhramopādānakasya jagatastadatiriktasvarūpābhāvādapyuparamasiddhirityāśayenāha - patramātrāditi | patragrahaṇaṃ tvakkāṇḍamūlānāmapyupalakṣaṇam | anyat svarūpamiti śeṣaḥ || 4 || jāyate bālatāmeti yauvanaṃ vārdhakaṃ tataḥ | mṛtiṃ svargaṃ ca narakaṃ bhramācceto hi nṛtyati || 5 || uktameva prapañcayati - jāyata iti || 5 || vicitrabudbudollāse svātmano vyatirekiṇi | yathā surāyāḥ sāmarthyaṃ tathā cittasya saṃsṛtau || 6 || budbudollāse nabhasi anekasahasrabudbudākārabhramajanane | tathā cittasya brahmāṇḍabudbudollāse || 6 || yathā dvitvaṃ śaśāṅkādau paśyatyakṣimalāvilam | ciccetanakalākrāntā tathaiva paramātmani || 7 || malena timireṇāvilaṃ kaluṣamakṣi paśyati | cetanaṃ cittaṃ tasya kalā bhrāntijananaśaktistayā ākrāntā paravaśīkṛtā jīvacit || 7 || yathā madavaśādbhrāntānkṣībaḥ paśyati pādapān | tathā cetanavikṣubdhānsaṃsārāṃścitprapaśyati || 8 || kṣībo madirāmattaḥ || 8 || yathā līlābhramādbālāḥ kumbhakṛccakravajjagat | bhrāntaṃ paśyanti cittāttu viddhi dṛśyaṃ tathaiva hi || 9 || līlayā bhramādbhramaṇāt | kumbhakṛtkulālastadīyacakravat || 9 || yadā ciccetati dvitvaṃ tadā dvaitaikyavibhramaḥ | yadā na cetati dvaitaṃ tadā dvaitaikyayoḥ kṣayaḥ || 10 || cittādhīnapratītikālikaiva dvaitasattā cittoparame uparamatītyāha - yadeti || 10 || yaccetyate taditaradvyatiriktaṃ cito'sti na | kiṃcinnāstīti saṃśāntyā citaḥ śāmyati cetanaṃ || 11 || pratītikāle'pi sā na pṛthagastītyāha - yaditi | tasyāścita itarajjaḍarūpam | cittasya tarhi kutaḥ śāntistatrāha - kiṃciditi | viṣayāpahnave nirindhanāgniriva cittaṃ svayameva śāmyatītyarthaḥ || 11 || cidghanenaikatāmetya yadā tiṣṭhati niścalaḥ | śāmyanvyavaharanvāpi tadā saṃśānta ucyate || 12 || jīvanmuktastarhi kadā bhavati tatrāha - cidghaneneti | śāmyan samādhilīnaḥ || 12 || tanvī cetayate cetyaṃ ghanā cinnāṅga cetati | alpakṣībaḥ kṣobhameti ghanakṣībo hi śāmyati || 13 || nanvalpajñacitaścidghanaikye sarvajñataiva syānna nirviṣayatālakṣaṇā saṃśāntiriti cettatrāha - tanvīti | aṅgeti saṃbodhane | ghanakṣībo'tyantamattaḥ | śāmyati nirvyāpāo bhavati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - citaḥ saviṣayatā na kevalacittvaprayuktā kiṃtvavidyāvikṣiptacittvaprayuktā | sā ca jñānasamādhidārḍhyābhivyaktacidghanaikyenāvidyāvikṣepāpagame apaityeva | yā tvīśvarādīnāṃ sarvajñatā sāpi māyikyeva na vāstavīti na kaściddoṣa iti || 13 || cidghanaikaprapātasya rūḍhasya parame pade | nairātmyaśūnyavedyādyaiḥ paryāyaiḥ kathanaṃ bhavet || 14 || etadevābhipretyāha - cidghanaiketi | cidghanena ekaprapāto'nanyaviṣayatā nairantaryaṃ ca yasya tathāvidhasya ata eva parame pade tasmin rūḍhasyeti nirvikalpasamādhisākṣātkārāvuktau | tathāvidhasya cittasya nairātmyaṃ svarūpaśūnyatā śūnyavedyaṃ nirviṣayatetyādiparyāyaiḥ || 14 || ciccetanena cetyatvametyevaṃ paśyati bhramam | jāto jīvāmi paśyāmi saṃsarāmityasanmayam || 15 || citi cetyajaḍasaṃsaraṇakramarūpatākalpanāpi cittanimittaiveti tadupaśame tadapagamopapattirityāśayenāha - ciditi || 15 || svabhāvādvyatiriktaṃ tu na cittasyāsti cetanam | spandādṛte yathā vāyorantaḥ kiṃ nāma cetyate || 16 || nanu cetanaṃ cittavyāpāraḥ samādhijñānābhyāsāduparamatu cittaṃ tvanuparatamevetyāśaṅkāyāmāha - svabhāvāditi | auṣṇyoparame vahnipariśeṣavadvyāpāroparamena cittaṃ pariśiṣyate na hi tadantargataṃ svarūpāntaraṃ kenacidanubhūyata ityāha - antariti || 16 || p. 291) 178 cetyatvaṃ saṃbhavatyevaṃ kiṃcidyaccetyate citā | rajjusarpabhramābhāsaṃ tamavidyābhramaṃ viduḥ || 17 || evaṃ cittāpagame citicetyāprathanādaprathamānasya ca sādhakāntarābhāvādasiddheśca tadapyapagatamevetyāśayenāha - cetyatvamiti | prāktarhi cetyapratibhāsaḥ kīdṛk tamāha - rajjviti || 17 || saṃvinmātracikitsye'sminvyādhau saṃsāranāmani | cittamātraparispande saṃrambho na ca kiṃcana || 18 || evaṃca rajjusarpaspanda iva cittaspandātmakaḥ saṃsāro bodhamātreṇa cikitsituṃ śakya ityāhasaṃviditi | saṃrambha āyāsaḥ kiṃcana kaścana || 18 || yadi sarvaṃ parityajya tiṣṭhasyutkrāntavāsanaḥ | amunaiva nimeṣeṇa tanmukto'si na saṃśayaḥ || 19 || utkrāntavāsano vāsanāmayacittaśūnyaḥ || 19 || yathā rajjvāṃ bhujaṅgābhā vinaśyatyeva vīkṣaṇāt | saṃvinmātravivartena naśyatyeva hi saṃsṛtiḥ || 20 || saṃvinmātrasya vivartaḥ pratyaṅmukhatayā parāvṛttya svatattvadarśanaṃ tena || 20 || yatrābhilāṣastannūnaṃ saṃtyajya sthīyate yadi | prāpta evāṅga tanmokṣaḥ kimetāvati duṣkaram || 21 || saṃvitparāvṛttau cendriyanigraho hetustatra ca viṣayābhilāṣatyāgo heturityāśayenāha - yatrābhilāṣa iti || 21 || api prāṇāṃstṛṇamiva jayantīha mahāśayāḥ | yatrābhilāṣastanmātratyāge kṛpaṇatā katham || 22 || viṣayatyāgaṃ prarocayati - apīti || 22 || yatrābhilāṣastattyaktvā cetasā niravagraham | prāptaṃ karmendriyairmṛhṇaṃstyajannaṣṭaṃ ca tiṣṭha bhoḥ || 23 || niravagrahaṃ nirāsaṅgam | kathaṃ tarhi jīvanaṃ tatrāha - prāptamiti | naṣṭaṃ tyajan nānuśocanniti yāvat || 23 || yathā karatale bilvaṃ yathā vā parvataḥ puraḥ | pratyakṣameva tasyālamajatvaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 24 || tasya uktalakṣaṇasya tattvavidaḥ ajatvaṃ janmādivikriyāśūnyabrahmatvaṃ alamatyantaṃ pratyakṣameva na tirohitamityarthaḥ || 24 || ātmaiva bhāti jagadityuditastaraṅgaiḥ kalpānta eka iva vāridhiraprameyaḥ | jñātaḥ sa eva hi dadāti vimokṣasiddhiṃ tvajñāta eva manase cirabandhanāya || 25 || uktārthatrayaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - ātmaiveti | ātmaivājñadṛśāṃ jagaditi veṣeṇa udita āvirbhūtaḥ san bhāti | yathā kalpāntavāridhistaraṅgabhedairbhāti tadvat | sa eva jñāto jñānābhivyaktaḥ san vimokṣalakṣaṇāṃ siddhiṃ puruṣārthaṃ dadāti | ajñātastu prathamaṃ manase sarvārthanidānamanobhāvāya tatprayuktacirabandhanāya ca bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 25 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne saṃsṛtiparamayogo nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 66 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe saṃsṛtiparamayogo nāma saṭṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 66 || saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 67 śrīrāma uvāca | manastvayogyo jīvo'yaṃ ko bhavetparamātmanaḥ | kathaṃ vāsminsamutpannaḥ ko vāyaṃ vada me punaḥ || 1 || bhoktā yaḥ kathito jīvastatsvarūpamihocyate | vyaṣṭiprādhānyatastasya karaṇādeśca saṃbhavaḥ || 1 || samaṣṭiprādhānyenoktaṃ jīvaṃ vyaṣṭiprādhānyena sphuṭaṃ jijñāsuḥ śrīrāmaḥ punaḥ pṛcchati - manastveti | manaḥ sṛṣṭvā tattādātmyasya svasminnadhyāsānmanastvayogyaḥ paramātmanaḥ saṃbandhī ko bhavet | kimaṃśa uta kāryamuta sa eva | yadi sa eva tarhi kathaṃ vāsminsamutpannaḥ | kiṃ pariṇāmenota vivartena | ādye anityatā | dvitīye bādhyatā | yadyanutpannastarhi bhokturasiddhiḥ | brahmaṇo'śanāyādyatyayaśruteḥ | yadyanyastarhi ko vā | tatsajātīya uta vijātīya iti vikalpe naiko'pi pakṣo ghaṭata iti saṃdehaparihārāya punarvadetyarthaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | samastaśaktikhacitaṃ brahma sarveśvaraṃ sadā | yayaiva śaktyā sphurati prāptāṃ tāmeva paśyati || 2 || acintyānantaśaktisaṃpannamāyāśaktiśabalaṃ brahma paramārthata āviṣkṛtamabhinnamapi svasminneva māyayā dvitīyatāmivāpanne aupādhikavikārānāropyānantajīvaveṣeṇa sarvajñeśvarabhāvena ca krīḍituṃ samarthamiti na kaściddoṣa ityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhātumupakramate - samasteti | sarveśvaraṃ sarvasamartham || 2 || svayaṃ yāṃ vetti sarvātmā ciraṃ cetanarūpiṇīm | sā proktā jīvaśabdena saiva saṃkalpakāriṇī || 3 || ciramanādikālāccetanarūpiṇīṃ cittasaṃskāropahitacidrūpām || 3 || svabhāvātkāraṇaṃ dvitvaṃ pūrvasaṃkalpacitsvayam | nānākāraṇatāṃ paścādyāti janmamṛtisthiteḥ || 4 || ātmani svābhāvikaṃ dvitīyatvamevottarasaṃsārapravṛttermukhyaṃ kāraṇaṃ pūrvapūrvasaṃkalpavāsanāvāsitajīvacaitanyaṃ tu paścāttanavaicitryamātraheturityāha - svabhāvāditi || 4 || śrīrāma uvāca | evaṃ sthite muniśreṣṭha daivaṃ nāma kimucyate | kimucyate tathā karma kāraṇaṃ ca kimucyate || 5 || etāvataiva praśnaśeṣasyāpyuttaramuktaprāyamiti manyamāno rāma uktajīvasya janmādinimittadaivakarmakāraṇāni tattvato jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati - evamiti | evamuktavidhayā jīvasvarūpe sthite buddhau pratiṣṭhite sati pṛcchāmīti śeṣaḥ || 5 || p. 292) 179 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | spandāspandasvabhāvaṃ hi cinmātramiha vidyate | khe vāta iva tatspandātsollāsaṃ śāntamanyathā || 6 || spandasvabhāvaṃ rajaḥpradhānamāyopahitam | aspandasvabhāvaṃ śuddham | sollāsaṃ sṛṣṭyunmukhaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | anyathā spandābhāve tu śāntamevāvatiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ || 6 || cittvaṃ cittaṃ bhāvitaṃ satspanda ityucyate budhaiḥ | dṛśyatvabhāvitaṃ caitadaspandanamiti smṛtam || 7 || tatrādyaṃ vivṛṇoti - cittvamiti | svīyaṃ svābhāvikaṃ cittvameva cittaṃ cetyākāraṃ svāvidyayā bhāvitaṃ kalpitaṃ cettadākāraṃ sat spanda ityucyata ityarthaḥ | dvitīyaṃ vivṛṇoti - dṛśyatveti || 7 || spandātsphurati citsargo niḥsapndādbrahma śāśvatam | jīvakāraṇakarmādyā citspandasyābhidhā smṛtā || 8 || spandāspandābhyāmeva citaḥ prapañcāprapañcātmateti niṣkarṣe spandasyaiva jīvakāraṇakarmadaivādināmnā vyapadeśa iti phalitamityāha - spandāditi | ciditi pṛthakpadam | tatra prāṇaspandavivakṣayā jīvaḥ svāntargatakāryāṇāmāvirbhāvanalakṣaṇaspandavivakṣayā kāraṇaṃ śarīrādispandavivakṣayā karma deva sūkṣmāvasthaṃ cirasthitaṃ phalārambhonmukhaṃ daivamiti bheda iti bhāvaḥ || 8 || ya evānubhavatmāyaṃ citspando'sti sa eva hi | jīvakāraṇakarmākhyo bījametaddhi saṃsṛteḥ || 9 || teṣāṃ cānubhavasattālambanenaiva sattā svakāryakṣamatā cetyāha - ya eveti || 9 || kṛtadvitvacidābhāsavaśāddehamupasthitam | saṃkalpādvividhārthatvaṃ citspando yāti sṛṣṭiṣu || 10 || yatpṛṣṭaṃ kathaṃ vāsminsamutpanna iti tasyottaramāha - kṛtadvitveti | tattatkarmānusāreṇa prāṅmaraṇakāle buddhāvupasthitaṃ devanaratiryagādidehaṃ pūrvasaṃkalpānusārivividhabhogyapadārthabhāvaṃ ca yāti prāpnoti || 10 || nānākāraṇatāṃ yātaścitspando mucyate cirāt | kaścijjanmasahasreṇa kaścidekena janmanā || 11 || nānāvidhāni yonisahasrāṇi kāraṇāni janmahetūni yasya tadbhāvaṃ cirādyātaḥ san kaścinmandaśāstrīyapravṛttiścitspandaścirānmucyate | saṃpannajñānādhikārastvekena janmanā || 11 || svabhāvātkāraṇādvitvaṃ citsametyādhigacchati | svargāpavarganarakabandhakāraṇatāṃ śanaiḥ || 12 || yaduktaṃ nānākāraṇatāṃ yāta iti tatprakāramāha - svabhāvāditi | citaḥ svabhāvo yenopādhinā saṃbadhyate tadrūpeṇa sphuraṇam | yathā āloko nīlapaṭe nīlarūpo raktapaṭe raktarūpaḥ pīte tadrūpa iti | tādṛśasvabhāvavaśādeva dehajanmakāraṇairannarasaistaddvārā pitrādiśarīraiścādvitvamaikyaṃ sametya saṃprāpya krameṇa śukraśoṇitādirūpeṇa pariṇataṃ śanaiḥ svargamokṣanarakavadhabandhādikāraṇadehatāmadhigacchati prāpnotītyarthaḥ | apagacchati iti pāṭhe svargādihetuṃ dehabhāvaṃ prāptuṃ śukrādirūpeṇa pitṛdehādapagacchati nirgacchatītyarthaḥ || 12 || hemnīva kaṭakāditvaṃ kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamasthitau | dehe tiṣṭhati nānātvaṃ jaḍe bhāvavikārajam || 13 || tathā copādhīnāṃ melanenaikye pitāputrajīvayorbhedo na lakṣyate upādhipṛthagbhāve tu bhedaḥ pratīyata iti jīvānāṃ parasparabheda upādhereva dharmo na caitanyasyetyāha - hemnīveti | upādhīnāmapi bhūtavikāratvādbhūtānāṃ cottarottaraṃ pūrvapūrvabhūtavikāratvādakhaṇḍākāśamātratvena satyabhedāvakāśa ityāśayena hemakaṭakadṛṣṭāntopanyāsaḥ | janmādayaḥ ṣaḍbhāvavikārāstebhyo jātaṃ nānātvaṃ bhedaḥ || 13 || ajātamapyasadrūpaṃ paśyatīdaṃ manobhramaḥ | jātaḥ sthito mṛto'smīti bhramārtaḥ pattanaṃ yathā || 14 || evaṃ bhedasya mṛsātve'pi janmādibhedapratītirmanobhrama evetyāha - ajātamapīti || 14 || ahaṃmametyasadrūpameva cetaḥ prapaśyati | adṛṣṭaparamārthatvādāśāvivaśasaṃsthiti || 15 || sarvabhedapratyayānāmahaṃmameti bhedakalpanāmūlaṃ tasyā api pūrṇātmasvarūpājñānaṃ bhogāśāsaṃskārāśca krameṇa mūlamityāśayenāha - ahamiti || 15 || mathurādhipate rājño yathā śvapacasaṃbhramaḥ | āsīdevaṃ hi cittasya sphuratīyaṃ jagatsthitiḥ || 16 || ukte'rthe vakṣyamāṇalavaṇopākhyānārtho nidarśanamityāha - mathureti || 16 || sarvameva manomātrabhrāntyulāsavijṛmbhaṇam | idaṃ jagattayā rāma prasphuratyambubhaṅgavat || 17 || śivātprākkāraṇātpūrvaṃ ciccetyakalanonmukhī | udeti saumyājjaladheḥ payaḥspando manāgiva || 18 || uktamevāropakramaṃ punaḥ pratyekaṃ dṛṣṭāntairbodhayati - śivādityādinā || 18 || sphuraṇājjīvacakratvameti cittormitāṃ dadhat | cidvāribrahmajaladhau kurute sargabudbudān || 19 || sphuraṇāt spandanāt | jīvacakratvaṃ jīvasvarūpāmāvartatām || 19 || svasthaḥ saumya samasyaitadyatsiṃhasya vijṛmbhaṇam | brahmaṇaḥ saṃvidābhāsastatsaṃcetyamiva svayam || 20 || he saumya svabodhamātreṇa siṃhaḥ māyābandhanaṃ hantīti siṃhastathāvidhasya siṃhavadacintyaśaktimato vā brahmaṇo yanmāyayā vijṛmbhaṇaṃ gātravinamanaṃ sa eva svātmasthaḥ saṃvidābhāso jīva iva sthitaṃ tadeva saṃcetyaṃ viṣayarūpamiva sthitaṃ na pṛthagastītyarthaḥ || 20 || citsaṃvittyocyate jīvaḥ saṃkalpātsa mano bhavet | buddhiścittamahaṃkāro māyetyādyabhidhaṃ tataḥ || 21 || kairupādhibhistarhi jīvamanobuddhicittāhaṃkārādiśabdabhedastānāha - citsaṃvittyeti | citsaṃvittyā cidābhāsātmanā adhyavasāyādbuddhiḥ smaraṇāccittamabhimānādahaṃkāro vikṣepaśaktitvānmāyā | ādipadāt prāṇanneva prāṇo nāma bhavati vadanvākpaśyaṃścakṣuḥ ityādiśrutyuktābhidhāsaṃgrahaḥ || 21 || p. 293) 179 tanmātrakalpanā pūrvaṃ tanotīdaṃ jaganmanaḥ | asatyaṃ satyasaṃkāśaṃ gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 22 || tatra saṃkalpapradhānasya śabdādisūkṣmabhūtakalpanāpūrvakaṃ jagatkalpakatvamāha - tanmātreti || 22 || yathā śūnye dṛśaḥ sphārānmuktāvalyādidarśanam | yathā svapne bhramaścaiva tathā cittasya saṃsṛtiḥ || 23 || manaḥkalpitasya ca mānorathikavastuvanmithyātvamevetyāha - yatheti | śūnye ākāśe dṛśo dṛṣṭeḥ sphārādvistārāt || 23 || śuddha ātmā nityatṛpta iva śāntaḥ samasthitaḥ | apaśyanpaśyatīvemaṃ cittākhyaṃ svapnavibhramam || 24 || tatsākṣiṇastu nityaśuddhataivetyāha - śuddha iti | aśanāyādyabhāvānnityatṛpta iva || 24 || saṃsṛtirjāgradityuktaṃ svapnaṃ vidurahaṃkṛtim | cittaṃ suṣuptabhāvaḥ syāccinmātraṃ turyamucyate || 25 || tasyaivendriyadvārairbahiḥ saṃsṛtirjāgrat | antarahaṃbhāvavāsitasya hṛdayātkaṇṭhaparyantaṃ saṃsṛtiḥ svapnaḥ | smṛtibījavāsanāmātraśeṣeṇa hṛdi sthitiḥ suṣuptistadatikramastu turyatetyāha - saṃsṛtiriti || 25 || atyantaśuddhe sanmātre pariṇāmanirāmayam | turyātītaṃ padaṃ tatsyāttatstho bhūyo na śocati || 26 || evaṃ śodhitasya pratyaktattvasya brahmātmani pariṇasyā nirāmayaṃ yathā syāttathā sthitireva turyātītatvamityāha - atyanteti || 26 || tasminsarvamudetīdaṃ tasminneva pralīyate | na cedaṃ na ca tatredaṃ dṛṣṭau muktāvalī yathā || 27 || aśodhitatatpadārthe pratiṣṭhāśaṅkāvāraṇāya tacchodhanaṃ tajjalāniti śānta upāsīta iti śrutidarśitadiśā darśayati - taminniti | na cedaṃ taditi śeṣaḥ | ādyo brahmaṇi jagattādātmyasya niṣedho dvitīyastu saṃsargasya || 27 || arodhakatvātkhaṃ heturyathā vṛkṣasamunnateḥ | akartāpi tathā kartā cetanābdhirjagatsthiteḥ || 28 || yadi jagatsaṃbandhaśūnyastarhi kathaṃ jagaddheturiti śrutyoktastatrāha - arodhakatvāditi | samunnaterabhivṛddheḥ | māyākṛtasarge anivārakatvamātreṇa kartṛtvopacāra ityarthaḥ || 28 || saṃnidhānādyathā lauhaḥ pratibimbasya hetutām | yātyādarśastathaivāyaṃ cinmayo'pyarthavedane || 29 || lauho lohavikāra ādarśaḥ || 29 || bījamaṅkurapatrādiyuktyā yadvatphalaṃ bhavet | cinmātraṃ cittajīvādiyuktyā tadvanmano bhavet || 30 || kathaṃ tarhi sarvaṃ na yugapajjāyate tatrāha - bījamiti | yuktiratra kramaḥ | tathaivānādiniyatisthiterityarthaḥ || 30 || svatobījaphalā vipruḍ yathā bījaṃ punarbhavet | tathā ciccetyacittādi tyaktvā svasthā na tiṣṭhati || 31 || nanu pralaye sarvavilaye tathaiva svasthā citsadā kuto nāvatiṣṭhate tatrāha - yatheti | yathā anuśayijīvasaṃyuktā vipruḍ vṛṣṭijalabindurvṛkṣasasyādyanupraviśya punarbījaṃ bhavatyeva nodāste tathā jīvavāsanāvāsitā cidapi cetyacittādisargātmanā punarbhavatyeva na tattyaktvā svasthā tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 31 || yadyapyabodhe bodhe vā bījāntastarubījayoḥ | iyānbhedo'sti na jagadbrahmaṇorapi cittayoḥ || 32 || nanu bīje sūkṣmatayā sthitasya tarostadbījasya ca abodhe bodhe vā na tarujananaśaktirapaiti tathā cittātmatāpannayorjagadbrahmaṇorapi tattvato bodhābodhayorviśeṣo na syāditi bodhavaiphalyamityāśaṅkyāha - yadyapīti | iyānparidṛśyamānastarujananaśaktibhedo'sti tathāpi cittabhūtayorjagadbrahmaṇoḥ sa nāstyeva | yato bījatarubodhamātreṇa na tāttvikamakhaṇḍitaṃ rūpaṃ vyajyate brahmabodhena tu dīpena rūpaśrīriva tadvyajyate iti iyānbhedo vailakṣaṇyamastītyāvṛttyā pareṇa saha yojyam || 32 || tathāpi vyajyate bodhe satyātmakamakhaṇḍitam | rūpaśrīriva dīpena cinmātrālokarūpi yat || 33 || yadyannikhanyate bhūmeryathā tattannabho bhavet | yā yā vicāryate vidyā tathā sā sā paraṃ bhavet || 34 || kuto bodhasyedṛśasāmarthyamiti cedvicārajanyatvena tattvāvagāhitvādityāśayenāha - yadyaditi | avidyā āvidyakaṃ paṭādi | paraṃ adhiṣṭhānasattāmātram || 34 || sphaṭikāntaḥsanniveśaḥ sthāṇutā'vedanādyathā | śuddhe'nānāpi nāneva tathā brahmodare jagat || 35 || sphāṭikāntarvanādisaṃniveśaḥ sthāṇutā kauṭasthyaṃ tadavedanādyathā bhavati tathā śuddhe brahmodare anānāpi jagannāneva bhātīti śeṣaḥ || 35 || brahma sarvaṃ jagadvastu piṇḍamekamakhaṇḍitam | phalapatralatāgulmapīṭhabījamiva sthitam || 36 || piṇḍaṃ sphaṭikaghanam | svapratibimbitavanaphalapatralatādayasteṣāṃ pīṭhamādhārabhūstadantargataṃ bījaṃ cetyevaṃrūpamiva brahma jagadrūpaṃ sthitamityarthaḥ || 36 || śrīrāma uvāca | aho citraṃ jagadidamasatsadiva bhāsate | aho bṛhadaho svasthamaho sphuṭamaho tanu || 37 || itthaṃ varṇitaṃ jīvamanobuddhicittāhaṃkārasvarūpaṃ tanmātrakalpanāntaṃ prāsaṅgikaṃ jagato māyāmātratvaṃ ca śrutvā vismito guruvacanaviśvāsājjagato māyāmātratvamanuvādenānumodamānastanmātrāṇāṃ sendriyasamaṣṭivyaṣṭisthūlaśarīrabhāvotpādakramaṃ jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati - aho ityādinā || 37 || brahmaṇi pratibhāsātmā tanmātraguṇagolakaḥ | avaśyāyakaṇābhāso yathā sphurati tacchrutam || 38 || yathā'sau yāti apulyaṃ yathā bhavati cātmabhūḥ | yathā svabhāvasiddhārthāttathā kathaya me prabho || 39 || vaipulyaṃ samaṣṭivyaṣṭisthūladehabhāvam | yathārthasvabhāvasiddhādarthādātmavastunaḥ sakāśādyathā ātmabhūrvyaṣṭisamaṣṭisthūlabhūgviśvavaiśvānarātmā yathā bhavati tathā kathaya me ityarthaḥ || 39 || p. 294) 180 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atyantāsaṃbhavadrūpamananyatsvasvabhāvataḥ | atyantānanubhūtaṃ satsvānubhūtamivāgrataḥ || 40 || ullāsaphullo phullāṅga iti bālahṛdi sphuṭam | yathodeti tathodeti pare brahmaṇi jīvatā || 41 || pṛṣṭhaṃ varṇayituṃ prathamamatyantāsaṃbhāvitānirvacanīyasthūlatāntasarvavāsanāvijṛmbhitajīvabh āvāvirbhāvaṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ darśayati - atyantetyādidvābhyām | jīvalakṣaṇamatyantāsaṃbhavadrūpamaphullāṅgo vastutaḥ phullāṅgaśūnyo'pi phullāṅgo vetālo yathā bālahṛdi sphuṭamudeti tathodetītyanvayaḥ || 40 || mānameyātmikā śuddhā satyaivāsatyavaststhitā | bhinneva ca na bhinnā syādbrahmaṇo bṛṃhaṇātmikā || 42 || ananubhūtamananāyogādanubhavasya ca mānameyādhīnatvānmanobhāvanimittaṃ mānameyavāsanodbhavamāha - māneti || 42 || yathā brahma bhavatyāśu jīvaḥ kalanajīvitaḥ | tathā jīvo bhavatyāśu mano mananavedanāt || 43 || mananavedanānmananavāsanodbhavājjīvo mano bhavati | manvāno manaḥ iti śruterityarthaḥ || 43 || cittaṃ tanmātramananaṃ paśyatyāśu svarūpavat | eṣa sadyo'nilalavaprakhyaḥ sphurati khāntare || 44 || taccittaṃ manastanmātragocaramananaṃ svīyaṃ svarūpavattanmātrātmanā āvirbhūtaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ | astanimeṣaḥ avicchinnadṛgrūpaḥ anilalavaprakhyaḥ atisūkṣmaḥ eṣa tanmātrātmā khāntare cidākāśe sphurati | svataḥprakāśamāne sati tatsphūrtyā saṃvedanātmakaṃ sṛṣṭikālavaśena pañcīkaraṇadvārotpāditaṃ kāntaṃ hiraṇmayatvātsūryavatprakāśamānaṃ aparicchinnaciddṛṣṭyā avaśyāyakaṇopamaṃ brahmāṇḍarūpaṃ manuṣyādideharūpaṃ cātmani paśyatītyanuṣajyate || 44 || astanimeṣo'nubhavatyavaśyāyakaṇopamam | saṃvedanātmakaṃ kālakalitaṃ kāntamātmani || 45 || ahaṃkimiti śabdārthavedanābhogasaṃvidam | saṃvidaṃ tattvaśabdārthaṃ jīvaḥ paśyati sārthakam || 46 || tasminpathamaṃ śabdārthavibhāgāsphūrtyā saṃmugdhamahaṃtādhyāsaṃ tataḥ saṃsāratattvasmaraṇaṃ cāha - ahamiti | ahaṃ kimiti tattvato vā manuṣyādyākārato vā viśiṣya vedanāṃ na bhuṅkte tāṃ tathāvidhāṃ saṃvidaṃ prathamaṃ tataḥ sārthakaṃ puruṣārthavicārasahitaṃ prāktanajanmasahasrasmṛtyā garbhe jagattattvaśabdārthaṃ saṃvidaṃ ca paśyatītyarthaḥ || 46 || tādṛkṣavedanātso'tha rasaśabdārthavedanam | bhāvijihvārthanāmnaikadeśe'nubhavati kṣaṇāt || 47 || tasyendriyakalpanāṃ krameṇāha - tādṛkṣetyādinā | tādṛkṣavedanātpiṇḍe sphuṭāhaṃbhāvavedanāditi sarvatrārthaḥ | jihvāśabdo rasanendriyaparastadarthasya rasasya nāmnā upalakṣitamiti śeṣaḥ | ekadeśe mukhavilādipradeśe || 47 || tādṛkṣavedanāttejaḥśabdārthonmukhatāṃ gataḥ | bhaviṣyannetranāmnaikadeśe bhavati bhāsanam || 48 || tādṛkṣavedanātso'tha ghrāṇaṃ tadvṛṣṭivedanāt | sthito yasminbhavatīti tāvaddṛśyāditā sthitā || 49 || taddṛṣṭirghrāṇadṛṣṭiḥ | iti anayā rītyā yasmin śrotrādibhāve'pi yāvatkālaṃ sthito bhavati tāvatkālaṃ śabdādidṛśyaṃ atti upabhuṅkte tacchīlatā asya sthitetyarthaḥ || 49 || evaṃprāyaḥ sa jīvātmā kākatālīyavacchanaiḥ | viśiṣṭasaṃniveśatvaṃ bhāvitaṃ paśyati svataḥ || 50 || tasya saṃghātābhimānamāha - viśiṣṭeti | bhāvitaṃ prāgvāsanākalpitam || 50 || sa tasya saṃniveśasya tvasato'pi sataḥ sataḥ | śabdabhāvaikadeśatvaṃ śravaṇārthena vindati || 51 || tasya śrotādibhiḥ śabdādibhoge tattadindriyatādātmyādhyāsamāha - sa tasyetyādinā | asato'pi sataḥ sataḥ sattvena saṃpannasya | śravaṇakriyālakṣaṇenārthena prayojanena śabdān bhāvayati grāhayatīti śabdabhāvaḥ śrotraṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ dehaikadeśatvaṃ vindati labhate || 51 || sparśabhāvaikadeśatvaṃ tvakśabdārthena vindati | rasabhāvaikadeśatvaṃ rasanātvena vindati || 52 || rūpabhāvaikadeśatvaṃ netrārthākṛti paśyati | gandhabhāvaikadeśatvaṃ nāsikātvena paśyati || 53 || evaṃ bhāvamayaiḥ sattāprakaṭīkaraṇakṣamam | bhaviṣyadindriyākhyaṃ sa radhraṃ paśyati dehake || 54 || evamuktānuktendriyamayairbāhyārthasattāprakaṭīkaraṇakṣamaṃ indrasya paramātmano liṅgatvena bhāvinā bhaviṣyadindriyākhyam || 54 || ityevamādi jīvasya rāghavādyatanasya ca | udeti pratibhāsātmā deha evātivāhikaḥ || 55 || jīvasya samaṣṭirūpasyādyatanasya vyaṣṭirūpasya ca || 55 || anākhyeyaṃ parā sattāsyātivāhikatāmiva | sā gacchatyapyagacchantī tādṛksatyātmabhāvanāt || 56 || brahmaṇa evājñānādvividhātivāhikadehabhāvo jñānāttadapagamaśceti darśayati - anākhyeti | iyamiti cchedaḥ || 56 || mātṛmeyapramāṇādi yadā brahmaiva vedanāt | tadātivāhikoktīnāṃ kaḥ prasaṅgastadeva tat || 57 || ātivāhikadehādimukhenādhyāropāpavādakalpanāpyātmavyutpādakavyavahāradṛ ^iśaiva na paramārthadṛśetyāśayenāha - mātriti || 57 || anyatvavedanādanyaḥ parasmādātivāhikaḥ | brahmatvavedanādbrahma sā saṃvittirhi nānyajā || 58 || yadi yathāvedanameva vastu tarhi ko viśeṣastatrāha - sā saṃvittiriti | sā brahmatvavedanākhyā saṃvittirnānyajā na bhrāntijetyarthaḥ || 58 || śrīrāma uvāca | asaṃbhavādasaṃvitterbrahmātmaikatayāthavā | ko mokṣaḥ ko vicāraścetyalaṃ bhedavikalpanaiḥ || 59 || yadyevaṃ tarhi cidekarase brahmaṇyajñānasyaivāyogāttadabhāve jīvabhedakalpakābhāvena brahmātmaikatvasya svataḥsiddhervā svātiriktamokṣaphalasya tatprāpakavicārādeśca saṃbhava eva nāstīti kathaṃ tatpravṛttiriti rāmaḥ śaṅkate - asaṃbhavāditi || 59 || p. 295) 180 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | siddhānta evaiṣa praśnaste rāma rājate | akālapuṣpamālā hi śobhanāpi na śobhate || 60 || kimayaṃ tattvaṃ buddhvā praśna utābuddhvā | ādye vicārānarthakye iṣṭāpattirdvitīye tu nāsyāvasara ityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - siddhāntakāle ityādinā | na śobhate autpātikānarthaśaṅkābhayahetutvāditi bhāvaḥ || 60 || sārthaivānarthikā'kālamālā vilāsitā yathā | tathaivā'kālamijjantau sarvaṃ kāle hi śobhate || 61 || arthāntaranyāsoktamarthamupamānenāpi spaṣṭamāha - sārthaiveti | vilasitā śobhamānāpyakālapuṣpamālā yathā tātkālikopabhogena sārthaiva satī autpātikānarthahetutvena janaharṣāhetutvādanarthikā tathaiva aparipākadaśāpanne jantau akālotpannā minotyartha pramāpayatīti mit uktirapyanarthiketyarthaḥ || 61 || pratibandhābhyanujñānāṃ kālo dāteti dṛśyate | nanu sarvapāarthānāṃ kālena phalayogataḥ || 62 || tatkutastatrāha - pratibandheti | hemantādikālaśālyādyaṅkurodayapratibandhasya yavādyaṅkurodayābhyanujñānasya ānukūlyasya ca dātetyanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ dṛśyate loke | natvityavaśyamityarthe || 62 || evameva sa jīvātmā svapnātmā samupasthitaḥ | pitāmahatvamucchranaṃ paśyannātmani kālataḥ || 63 || evaṃ rāmasya śaṅkāṃ helanayā samādhāya anākhyeyaṃ paraṃ brahmāsyātivāhikatāmivetyantaṃ yaduktaṃ [vastuno iti pāṭhaḥ] tadevānusṛtyātivāhikadehasamaṣṭyupahite pitāmahatvakalpanāmāha - evameveti | svapnātmā svapnasamaṣṭyātmā | upāsanāparipākenopāsyabhāvena phalībhūtena samupasthitaḥ | kālataḥ kālena tadbhāvocitena || 63 || oṃmuccāraṇasaṃvittivedanācca prapaśyati | yatkaroti manorājyaṃ bhavatyāśu sa tanmayaḥ || 64 || tasya praṇavoccāraṇena tadarthasaṃvittyā sarvaprapañcasraṣṭṛtvaṃ darśayati - oṃmuccāraṇeti || 64 || idamevamasatsarvamiva vyomni tatātmani | parvatoccākṛtirvyoma jagadvyomni vijṛmbhate || 65 || evaṃca vyaṣṭimanorājyavatsamaṣṭimanorājyabhūtasyāsya jagataḥ asattvameveti phalitamityāha - idamevamiti | vyomni kalpitaṃ sarvaṃ talamalinatvādīva | tathāca parvatānāṃ mervādīnāmuccākṛtirunnatākāro'pi vyomaiva | kiṃ punaranyadalpam | yato vāyvādikrameṇa jagadvyomnyevāropeṇa vijṛmbhate tato'sya talamālinyādisāmyamevetyarthaḥ || 65 || neha prajāyate kiṃcinneha kiṃcidvinaśyati | jagadgandharvanagararūpeṇa brahma jṛmbhate || 66 || evaṃca sṛṣṭivyutpādanaṃ prapañcamithyātvajñāpanāyaiva na vāstavasargapradarśanāyetyabhipretya na nirodho na cotpattiḥ ityādiśrutyāśayamudghāṭayati - neheti || 66 || yathaiva padmajādīnāṃ jīvānāṃ sadasanmayī | sattā tathaiva sarveṣāmāsarīsṛpamāsuram || 67 || jīvatvamapi jagatkoṭāveveti darśayituṃ jagato jīvasamasattākatvaṃ darśayati - yathaiveti | yauktikadṛśā sadasanmayī vicārāsahā | adhaḥ sāsarīsṛpaṃ ūrdhva āsuraṃ surānabhivyāpyetyarthaḥ || 67 || saṃvitsaṃbhrama evāyamevamabhyutthito'pyasan | ābrahmakīṭasaṃvitteḥ samyaksaṃvedanātkṣayaḥ || 68 || paramārthadṛśā tvāha - saṃviditi | ābrahmakīṭaṃ prasiddhāyāḥ saṃvitteranubhavābhyutthito'pyasan | kutaḥ yato'sya samyaksaṃvedanātkṣayo bādha ityarthaḥ || 68 || yathā saṃpadyate brahmā kīṭaḥ saṃpadyate tathā | kīṭastu rūḍhabhūtaughavalanāttucchakarmakaḥ || 69 || ābrahmakīṭasaṃvitterityuktāṃśamupapādayati - yatheti | tarhi kathaṃ kīṭasya kṣudrakarmatā tatrāha - kīṭastviti | bhūtaughavalanāt citte bhautikamālinyādhikyāditi yāvat || 69 || yadeva jīvanaṃ jīve cetyonmukhacidātmakam | tadeva pauruṣaṃ tasminsāraṃ karma tadeva ca || 70 || upādhyanusāriṇī jīvatā tadanusāripauruṣaṃ tadeva phalaparyavasitaṃ karma tacca tadeva pauruṣamevetyarthaḥ || 70 || brahmaṇaḥ sukṛtātpāpātkīṭakasya samutthiteḥ | cittanmātrātmikā [ajñātā yā cit tanmātrātmikā pūrvaṃ ṣaṭpañcāśaśloke anākhyeyaṃ parā sattā iti mūle atratu anākhyeyaṃ paraṃ brahma iti vartate tatra sadasadviśairvicāraṇīyam] bhrāntiḥ prekṣāmātraṃ bhavetkṣayaḥ || 71 || tatra sukṛtarūpasārotkarṣaparamāvadhiphalaṃ brahmatā duṣkṛtarūpasārotkarṣaparamāvadhiphalaṃ kīṭakateti vaicitryanimittabhede'pyajñātacinmātraprayuktā dvaitabhrāntirjñānamātraprayuktastadapagama ityetadubhayatrāpi tulyamevetyāha - brahmaṇa iti || 71 || mātṛmānaprameyāṇi na cinmātretaradyataḥ | tato dvaitaikyavādārthaḥ śaśaśṛṅgābjnīsamaḥ || 72 || nanu yāvanmātā mānena prameyaṃ dvaitaṃ vetti tāvaddvaitaṃ tadapagame tvaikyameveti kramikadvaitaikyasvabhāvatvameva vastuto [vastuno iti pāṭhaḥ] vāstavaṃ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - mātriti | na dvaitaṃ mātṛmānaprameyaṃ mātṛmānaprameyadvaitasyāpi mātṛmānāntarāpekṣāpattyā anavasthāpātāt | atasteṣāṃ cinmātratve dvaitaikyasādhakāntarābhāvāddvaitaikyavādārthaḥ śaśaśṛṅganabhobjinīsama ityarthaḥ || 72 || bhāvadārḍhyātmakaṃ mithyā brahmānando vibhāvyate | ātmaiva kośakāreṇa lālādārḍhyātmakaṃ yathā || 73 || yadi na dvaitaṃ mānaseyaṃ tarhi kathaṃ kuddālakoṭidurbhedabhuvanādibhāvadārḍhyātmakaṃ pratīyate tatrāha - bhāvadārḍhyātmakamiti | brahmānandātmaka ātmaiva bandhakabhuvanādibhāvadārḍhyātmakaṃ dvaitamiti bhrāntyānubhūyate | yathā kośakārakīṭena svalālādārḍhyātmakaṃ bandhanamanubhūyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 73 || p. 296) 181 manasā brahmaṇā yadyadyathā dṛṣṭaṃ vibhāvitam | tattathā dṛśyate tajjñaiḥ svabhāvasyaiṣa niścayaḥ || 74 || yadyātmakalpita eva bandhastarhi pratipuruṣaṃ yathābhilaṣitakalpanaiva syānnāniṣṭakalpanamityāśaṅkyāha - manaseti | sarvamanaḥsamaṣṭyātmanā brahmaṇā bhoktṛkarmānusāreṇa yadyadvastu yathā sraṣṭavyatvena dṛṣṭaṃ yādṛśakāryārthaṃ vibhāvitaṃ ca tattat anyairapi tajjñairjīvaistathā dṛśyate | tatkutaḥ | yataḥ svabhāvasya niyatereṣa niścayo vyavasthita ityarthaḥ || 74 || yathā yaduditaṃ vastu tattattanna vinā bhavet | nimeṣamapi kalpaṃ vā svabhāvasyaiṣa niścayaḥ || 75 || vaṭabījādeva vaṭāṅkuro na kuṭajabījāt | budbudaḥ katipayanimeṣaṃ tiṣṭhati brahmāṇḍaṃ tu mahākalpamiti hetuphalādiniyatibalādapi na yathecchaṃ kalpanaprasaktirityāha - yatheti || 75 || alīkamidamutpannamalīkaṃ ca vivardhate | alīkameva svadate tathālīkaṃ vilīyate || 76 || na cāsmadādyasvātantryabalānniyatikṛtaśaktikālādivyavasthādarśanācca satyamevedaṃ jagaditi bhramitavyamityāha - alīkamiti | alīkaśabdo mithyāvacanaḥ | svadate rocate bhoktṝṇāṃ bhogakāle || 76 || śuddhaṃ sarvagataṃ brahmānantamadvitīyaṃ [1] duḥkhabodhavaśāda- śuddhamivāsadivānekamivāsarvagamivāvabudhyate || 77 || sargatrayeṇa padmairvistareṇoktamarthajātaṃ gadyaiḥ saṃkṣipya darśayati - śuddhamityādinā | duravabodho bhrāntistadvaśāt || 77 || jalamanyattaraṅgo'nya iti bālakukalpanayā bhedaḥ kalpyata evamavāstavastasmādyo yo'yamābhāti bhedaḥ sa kevalamatattvavidbhiḥ parikalpito rajjvāṃ sarpa iva evaṃ bhedābhedaśaktyorarimitrayoreva brahmaṇyeva saṃbhavet || 78 || yathā jalamanyattaraṅgo'nya iti bālānāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ kukalpanayaivā'vāstavo bheda evaṃ jagadbhedo'pyavāstava eva kalpyate | jale taraṅgabhedasya pariṇāmatvadṛṣṭau na vivartatā sphuṭeti dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - rajjvāṃ sarpa iveti | bhedābhedaśaktyoḥ sthitiriti śeṣaḥ | arimitrayorviruddhāviruddhayoreva na kadācidapi tatsvabhāvatyajorityevakārārthaḥ || 78 || tenātmanā'dvitīyenaiva dvitvamivātataṃ yathā salilena taraṃgakalpanayā suvarṇena kaṭakakalpanayaivamiti atastena svayamevātmanātmānya iva cetyate || 79 || tena brahmabhūtenātmanā pratīcā ātataṃ vistāritam || 79 || ataḥ kalanā jātā saiva sphāratāṃ prāpya manaḥ saṃpannaṃ tenāhaṃbhāvaḥ kalpito nirvikalpapratyakṣarūpametatprathamaṃ tanmanastadahaṃ bhavati kṣipramahaṃśabdārthabhāvanāt || 80 || kalanā nirvikalpakajagatsphūrtiḥ | sphāratāṃ savikalpatām | tathaiva tadvyācaṣṭe | nirvikalpapratyakṣarūpametatprathamaṃ tanmanastadahaṃ bhavatīti ahaṃśabdārthabhāvanāttadubhayagocarasaṃskārodbhavāt || 80 || tato manohaṃkārābhyāṃ smṛtiranusaṃhitā taistribhistadanubhūtatanmātrāṇi kalpitāni tanmātreṣu jīvena cittātmanā svayaṃ kākatālīyavadbrahmopādānādiyānsaṃniveśaḥ kalpito dṛśyate || 81 || anusaṃhitā yathānubhavamutpāditā | tayā smṛtyā anubhūtāni yathānubhavaṃ smṛtāni | kalpitāni sṛṣṭāni | jīvena brahmalakṣaṇādupādānakāraṇādiyān brahmāṇḍavistṛto jagatsaṃniveśaḥ kalpitaḥ | hastapādādimān iti pāṭhāntare spaṣṭam || 81 || evaṃ yadeva manaḥ kalpayati tadeva paśyati | sadvā bhavatvasadvā cittaṃ yatkalpayatyabhiniviṣṭam | tattatpaśyati yāsyati sadiva pratibhāsamupagataṃ sadyaḥ || 82 || upavarṇitaḥ sṛṣṭikramo loke'pyevameva svapne prasiddha ityāha - yadeveti | paśyati svasaṃbhramādāviti śeṣaḥ | nanu svāpnaṃ prātibhāsikamasat kathaṃ sato vyāvahārikasya dṛṣṭāntastatrāha - sadveti | cittaṃ manaḥ abhiniviṣṭaṃ ciraṃ tadbhāvanopacitaṃ sadyadeva kalpayati tadavaśyaṃ paśyati darśanena satsatyamiva pratibhāsamāgataṃ prāptaṃ satsadyo yāsyati vyavahāropayogitayā prāpsyati cetyarthaḥ || 82 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe satyopadeśo nāma saptasaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 67 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe satyopadeśo nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 67 || aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 68 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atraivodāharantīmamitihāsaṃ purātanam | rākṣasyoktaṃ mahāpraśnajālamāvalitākhilam || 1 || varṇyate vistareṇātra karkaṭī nāma rākṣasī | tasyāścograṃ tapaḥ sarvajantujālajighāṃsayā || 1 || vistarasaṃkṣepābhyāṃ varṇite'rthe dṛḍhīkārāya karkaṭyupākhyānākhyetihāsamukhena rākṣasyāḥ kirātarājamantrisaṃvādaṃ vistareṇa vivakṣustamavatārayati - atraiveti | āvalitaṃ tattvato vimarśena vyāptamakhilaṃ jagadyatra || 1 || asti kajjalapaṅkādrerivogrā śālabhañjikā | himādreruttare pārśve karkaṭī nāma rākṣasī || 2 || kajjalamayātpaṅkādadrervāṃ nirmitā śālabhañjikā pratimeva varṇataḥ | karmatastūgrā || 2 || viṣūcikābhidhānā ca nāmnāpyanyāyabādhikā | vindhyāṭavīva dehena śuṣkā kārśyamupāgatā || 3 || tasyā dve nāmanī anye darśayati - viṣūciketi || 3 || p. 297) 181 mahābalāgninayanā rodorandhrārdhapūraṇī | nīlāmbaradharā kṛṣṇā dehabaddheva yāminī || 4 || agniriva prajvalannayanā | rodasyordyāvāpṛthvyo randhramantarālaṃ tadardhapūraṇīti vaipulyātiśayoktiḥ || 4 || nīhāravasanacchannā medurābhraśiraḥpaṭā | lambābhrabimbollasitā nityotthatimirordhvajā || 5 || nīhārairvasanena paridhānīyeneva cchannā | medurāṇyabhrāṇyeva śiraḥpaṭa uttarīyaṃ yasyāḥ | lambamānamabhrabimbamiva ullasitā | nityotthaṃ timiramivordhvajāḥ keśā yasyāḥ || 5 || sthiravidyullatānetrā tamālatarujānukā | vaidūryaśūrpāgranakhī bhasmanīhārahāsinī || 6 || vaidūryavarṇāḥ śūrpāgrākārāśca nakhā yasyāḥ || 6 || nirmāṃsanaradehaughapuṣpasragdāmabhūṣitā | sarvāṅgodāttasaṃprotaśavamālāvirājitā || 7 || vetālāveśavicalatkālakaṅkālakuṇḍalā | arkādānotkadīrghāgrabhīmograbhujamaṇḍalā || 8 || vetālaiḥ saha āveśo nartanābhiniveśastena vicalatī spandamāne kālavarṇe kaṅkālakuṇḍale yasyāḥ | arkasyādāne grahaṇe utkamutkaṇṭhitamiva dīrghāgram || 8 || tasyā vipulakāyatvāddurlabhatvānnijāndhasaḥ | atṛpto'rṇavalekhāyā ivābhūjjāṭharo'nalaḥ || 9 || nijasya svajātyucitasyāndhasa odanasya | āhārasyeti yāvat || 9 || na kadācana sā tṛptimupayātā mahodarī | vaḍavānalajihveva cintayāmāsa caikadā || 10 || jambūdvīpagatānsarvānnigirāmi janānyadi | anāratamanuśvāsaṃ jalarāśimivārṇavaḥ || 11 || anuśvāsaṃ pratiśvāsam || 11 || meghena mṛgatṛṣṇeva tanme kṣudupaśāmyati | aviruddhaiva sā yuktiryayāpadi hi jīvyate || 12 || meghena mṛgatṛṣṇā svahetvātapanivāraṇe kṛte yathā śāmyati tadvat | yayā yuktyā āpadi jīvyate sā yuktirhi aviruddhā saṃmatā || 12 || mantrauṣadhatapodānadevapūjādirakṣitam | samameva janaṃ sarvaṃ nirbādhaṃ kaḥ prabādhate || 13 || yugapatsarvajanagrasanayuktistu aśakyatvādviruddhaivetyāśayenāha - mantreti | samaṃ yugapat || 13 || tapaḥ karomi paramamakhinnenaiva cetasā | tapasaiva mahogreṇa yaddurāpaṃ tadāpyate || 14 || tarhi kathaṃ sarvajanagrasanamanorathasiddhistatrāha - tapa iti || 14 || iti saṃcintya sā sarvajantujātajighāṃsayā | taporthamatha sasmāra parvataṃ bhūtadurgamam || 15 || parvataṃ himavantam || 15 || āruroha ca tacchṛṅgaṃ sthiravidyudvilocanā | hastapādādimaddehā śyāmalevābhramaṇḍalī || 16 || dehaśabdaḥ svarūpaparaḥ || 16 || tatra gatvātha sā snātvā tapaḥ kartuṃ kṛtasthitiḥ | atiṣṭhadekapādena candrārkāspandalocanā || 17 || candrārkāviva dīpte aspande locane yasyāḥ || 17 || krameṇa divasāḥ pakṣāstasyā māsartavo yayuḥ | śītātapeṣu līnāyāḥ kṛtāyā iva śailataḥ || 18 || śailataḥ kṛtāyā iveti tapaḥkleśasahanādutprekṣā || 18 || sā babhūvābhramālāyāḥ samāsaṃ stambhitākṛtiḥ | kṛṣṇordhvagordhvakeśī ca khamāhartumivodgatā || 19 || nailyādabhropamā | āhartuṃ āhāraṃ kartuṃ | grasitumiti yāvat || 19 || ālokya tāṃ pavanajarjaritāṅgakatvak cīrāṅgaṇākṛtiraṇatpavanāvadhūtaiḥ | ūrdhvasthamūrdhajatamaḥpaṭalairdadhānāṃ tāraughamauktikamajaḥ samupājagāma || 20 || pavanaiḥ śītoṣṇapāṃsurukṣavāyubhirjarjaritānāṃ śithilīkṛtānāmaṅgakānāṃ kṛśāṅgānāṃ lambamānā tvageva cīraṃ valkalamiva yasyāstathābhūtām | gaṇāḥ senāstadākṛti | tadvaditi yāvat | raṇadbhiḥ pavanairavadhūtaiḥ kampitaiḥ ūrdhvadiksthairmūrdhajalakṣaṇaistamaḥpaṭalaistārā nakṣatrāṇi tatsamūharūpaṃ mauktikaṃ dadhānā tāṃ karkaṭīlokya tasyai varaṃ dātumajo brahmā samupājagāmeti vakṣyamāṇasya saṃkṣipyoktiḥ || 20 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe līlopākhyāne rākṣasīvarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 68 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe rākṣasīvarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 68 || ekonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 69 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha varṣasahasreṇa tāṃ pitāmaha āyayau | dāruṇaṃ hi tapaḥ siddhyai viṣāgnirapi śītalaḥ || 1 || dattvātra dhātuḥ karkaṭyai yathābhilaṣitaṃ varam | mantraṃ ca guṇirakṣārthaṃ svaloke gatirucyate || 1 || kuto durvṛttāyāmapi tasyāṃ durlabhatamo dhātuḥ prasādastatrāha - dāruṇamiti | siddhyai bhavatyeveti śeṣaḥ | yatastapaḥsiddhau viṣasahito'gnirapi śītalo bhavati | nāsādhyaṃ tapaso'stīti bhāvaḥ || 1 || manasaiva praṇamyainaṃ sā tathaiva sthitā satī | ko varaḥ kṣucchamāyālamiti cintānvitābhavat || 2 || p. 298) 182 ā smṛtaṃ prārthayiṣye'haṃ varamekamimaṃ vibhum | anāyasī cāyasī ca syāmahaṃ jīvasūcikā || 3 || smaraṇe'yamākāro nipāto na tvāṅ | anāyasī rogarūpā | jīvayuktā sūcikā jīvasūcikā || 3 || asyoktyā dvividhā sūcirbhūtvā lakṣyā viśāmyaham | prāṇināṃ saha sarveṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ surabhiryathā || 4 || asya brahmaṇa uktyā vareṇa saha yugapat surabhirghrāṇākṛṣṭaṃ saugandhyaṃ yathā || 4 || yathābhimatametena graseyaṃ sakalaṃ jagat | krameṇa kṣudvināśāya kṣudvināśaḥ paraṃ sukham || 5 || etena krameṇa upāyena || 5 || iti saṃcintayantīṃ tāmuvāca kamalālayaḥ | anyādṛśyāstathā dṛṣṭvā stanitābhrāravopamam || 6 || śāntidāntidayāditapasvidharmaviruddhalokahiṃsābhilāṣiṇītvādanyā##- brahmovāca | putri karkaṭike rakṣaḥkulaśailābhramālike | uttiṣṭha tvaṃ tu tuṣṭo'smi gṛhāṇābhimataṃ varam || 7 || praśaṃsā bhāvikalyāṇadyotanārthā || 7 || karkaṭyuvāca | bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa syāmahaṃ jīvasūcikā | anāyasī cāyasī ca vidhe'rpayasi cedvaram || 8 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evamastviti tāmuktvā punarāha pitāmahaḥ | sūcikā sopasargā tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi viṣūcikā || 9 || sūkṣmayā māyayā sarvalokahiṃsāṃ kariṣyasi | durbhojanā durārambhā mūrkhā duḥsthitayaśca ye || 10 || sūkṣmayā janairdurlakṣyayā | durbhojanā niṣiddhāpakvākālabhojanā atibhojanāśca | durārambhāḥ parāniṣṭārambhakāḥ | duḥsthitayaḥ aśāstrīyamārgasthāḥ || 10 || durdeśavāsino duṣṭāsteṣāṃ hiṃsāṃ kariṣyasi | praviśyā'hṛdayaṃ prāṇaiḥ padmaplīhādibādhanāt || 11 || prāṇaiḥ prāṇadvārā āhṛdayaṃ apānamārabhya hṛdayaparyantaṃ praviśya hṛdayapadmasya plīhasya tatsaṃnihitamāṃsagrantherādipadādvastiśirādīnāṃ ca bādhanāt pīḍanāt || 11 || vātalekhātmikā vyādhirbhaviṣyasi viṣūcikā | saguṇaṃ viguṇaṃ caiva janamāsādayiṣyasi || 12 || saguṇaṃ śāstrasadācāraniṣṭham | tadanyaṃ viguṇam || 12 || guṇānvitacikitsārthaṃ mantro'yaṃ tu mayocyate | brahmovāca | himādreruttare pārśve karkaṭī nāma rākṣasī || 13 || cikitsā rogapratīkārastadartham || 13 || viṣūcikābhidhānā sā nāmnāpyanyāyabādhikā | tasyā mantraḥ | oṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ rīṃ rāṃ viṣṇuśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ namo bhagavati viṣṇuśaktimenāṃ oṃ harahara nayanaya pacapaca mathamatha utsādaya dūre kuru svāhā himavantaṃ gaccha jīva saḥ saḥ saḥ candramaṇḍalagato'si svāhā | iti mantrī mahāmantraṃ nyasya vāmakarodare | mārjayedāturākāraṃ tena hastena saṃyutaḥ || 14 || anyāyā nyāyapathātivartinasteṣāṃ bādhikā | dvividhā hi viṣṇuśaktirādyā māyā yadadhīnā anyāḥ sarvāḥ śaktayaḥ | aparā tu tadadhīnā prativastuniyatā sāttvikādibhedabhinnā ca | tatra tāmasyāḥ saṃhāraśakteraṃśāḥ prāṇiduṣkarmaphalajananaśaktiviśeṣā rogāḥ | atastannivṛttaye ādyā māyāśaktiḥ praṇavamāyādirahasyabījaiḥ pañcabhiḥ saṃbodhya namaskṛtya prārthyate | oṃmiti caturthyantam | namaḥśabdayogāt | parabrahmātmikāyai nama ityarthaḥ | bhago māhātmyaṃ sarvaniyamanavīryaṃ vā tadvati ādyaviṣṇuśakte tvaṃ dvitīyāṃ enāṃ tvadaṃśabhūtāṃ rogātmikāṃ viṣṇuśaktiṃ | oṃkāravācye kāraṇasvarūpe harahara bhṛśamupasaṃhara | nityavīpsayoḥ iti bhṛśārthe dvirvacanam | naya svasthānaṃ prāpaya | paca pākeneva sadyo mṛdūkuru | matha dadhivadviloḍaya | utsādaya asmātsthānādanyato naya | uktairanyairvā prakārairdūre kuru | svāheti havirdānādinā pūjyatvadyotanārtham | evamādiśaktiṃ saṃprārthya tadadhīnā rogaśaktiḥ prārthyate himavantaṃ svasthānaṃ gaccheti | tato rogiṇaṃ pratyāha | saḥ prāktanaduṣkarmaṇābhibhūtaḥ sa rogeṇābhibhūtaḥ sa mṛtyunā vākṛṣyamāṇastvaṃ mantrasāmarthyānmṛtojjīvanasamarthenāmṛtena [rthyājjivamṛtojjīvana iti kvacit] saṃpūrṇaṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ madīyabhāvanayā gataḥ prāpto'si | ante svāheti dīpte'gnau haviṣa iva pūrṇacandramaṇḍale rogiṇo bhāvanayā prakṣepaḥ kārya iti dyotanārtham | iti imaṃ mantraṃ mantrī likhitvā vāmakarasyodare tale nyasya || 14 || himaśailābhimukhyena vidrutāṃ tāṃ vicintayet | karkaṭīṃ karkaśākrandāṃ mantramudgaramarditām || 15 || tāṃ viṣūcikām | vidrutāṃ palāyitām || 15 || āturaṃ cintayeccandre rasāyanahṛdi sthitam | ajarāmaraṇaṃ yuktaṃ muktaṃ sarvādhivibhramaiḥ || 16 || rasāyanahṛdi amṛtagarbhe | yuktaṃ samāhitacittam || 16 || sādhako hi śucirbhūtvā svācāntaḥ susamāhitaḥ | krameṇānena sakalāṃ procchinatti viṣūcikām || 17 || pāṭhakramādārthakramabalīyastvācchaucācamanādipūrvameva kāryam || susamāhitaḥ avyagracittaḥ || 17 || p. 299) 182 iti gaganagatastrilokanātho gaganagasiddhagṛhītasiddhamantraḥ | gata upagataśakravandyamāno nijapuramakṣayamāyamujjvalaśrīḥ || 18 || trilokanātho brahmā gaganagaiḥ siddhairgṛhītaḥ siddho'vyāhato mantro yasya tathāvidhaḥ san kāryāntarasiddhaye upagatena śakreṇa vandyamānaḥ san akṣayāḥ parairupahantumaśakyā māyāḥ satyasaṃkalpasidhāḥ paracittasāṃkalpikapitṛmātṛbhrātṛgandhamālyādilokarūpā vicitrabhogyamāyā yatra tathāvidhaṃ nijapuraṃ satyalokaṃ gataḥ || 18 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpatti0 sūcyupākhyāne viṣūcikāmantrakathanaṃ nāmaikonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 69 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe viṣūcikāmantrakathanaṃ nāmaikonasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 69 || saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 70 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha bhūdharaśṛṅgābhā sā mahākṛṣṇarākṣasī | kajjalāmbudalesveva tānavaṃ gantumudyatā || 1 || kramaśastanutāpūrvaṃ sūcirūpadvayaṃ gatiḥ | sūcyāḥ prāṇiśarīreṣu praveśaścopavarṇyate || 1 || tanu sūkṣmaṃ tadbhāvaṃ tānavam || 1 || babhūvābhropamākārā tato viṭaparūpiṇī | puṃspramāṇā tato'pyāsīdathābhūddhastamātrikā || 2 || tadeva prapañcayati - babhūvetyādinā | viṭaparūpiṇī vṛkṣaśākhāpramāṇā || 2 || tataḥ prādeśamātrā sā tato'pyaṅgulirūpiṇī | tato māṣaśamītulyā tataḥ sūcī babhūva ha || 3 || māṣaśamī māṣaśimbī | sūcī sthūlasūcī || 3 || tataḥ kauśeyasūcitvaṃ padmakesarasundarī | prāpa sā śikharākārā saṃkalpādririvāṇutām || 4 || kauśeyasīvanayogyā sūkṣmatamasūcī tadbhāvam | ayaṃca sthūlaśarīrasya krameṇa sūkṣmībhāvastasyāḥ svasaṃkalpakalpitasyaiva | parāvidyākalpitasya tvagre tatraiva galitatvaṃ vakṣyati || 4 || rarāja sūcikā kṛṣṇā sūkṣmāyasamanāyasī | puryaṣṭakena calitā vyomagā vyomavāsinī || 5 || sā sūkṣmamāyasamayo vikāro bhūtvā kṛṣṇā sūcikā anāyasī jīvasūcikā ca satī rarāja | mahābhūtakarmendriyajñānendriyaprāṇāntaḥkaraṇāvidyākāmakarmasaṃghātāt makapuryaṣṭakena || 5 || sūcī dṛśyata evāsau natvayo nāma vidyate | saṃvidbhramakule caiṣā svalpasūcīva lakṣyate || 6 || idaṃ cāsyāḥ sūcitvaṃ dṛśyabhrāntikalpitameva na vāstavam | varaśāpasahasrairapi vastvanyathābhāvāyogādityāśayenāha - sūcīti | saṃvidbhramāṇāṃ kule samūhamadhye eṣāpyekā bhrāntirityarthaḥ || 6 || ratnasūcīva masṛṇā manomananasaṃyutā | vaidūryaraśmilekheva bhānusaṃtānasundarī || 7 || bhānūnāṃ sūryakiraṇānāṃ saṃtānenāntaḥpraveśena sundarī ratnasūcīva vaidūryaraśmilekheva ca lakṣyate | manomananasaṃyutetyātāvān dṛṣṭāntādviśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 7 || kajjalāmbhodasaṃkalkalateva pavanāhṛtā | sūkṣmarandhrekṣaṇasvacchadṛṣṭajyotiḥkanīnikā || 8 || sūryakiraṇāsaṃparke tvāha - kajjaleti | kajjalamayo'mbhodo meghastadrūpasya saṃkalkasya piṇḍasya latāpratāno leśaḥ | pavanenāhṛtā upanītā | sūkṣmaṃ yadrandhraṃ tatra viśiṣṭayorīkṣaṇayordṛśoḥ svacchadṛṣṭajyotiṣī iva kanīnike kṛṣṇatāre yasyāḥ || 8 || sumukhagrāhyarūpeṇa ślakṣṇapucchaśikhāṇunā | tadā vaipulyaśāntyarthaṃ paraṃ maunavrataṃ gatā || 9 || sūkṣmayā pucchaśikhayā pucchāgreṇāṇunā paramāṇukalpena sumukhaṃ prasannavadanaṃ yathā syāttathā varadānādgrāhyeṇa abhīṣṭatamena sūcīrūpeṇa nimittena pūrvatanadehavaipulyasya śāntyartha tadā prākkāle maunaṃ munisaṃbandhi tapovrataṃ gatā paraṃ nūnaṃ ityutprekṣā | asyāstapovrataṃ svavaipulyaśāntāveva paryavasannaṃ vyarthamivāsīdityāśayaḥ || 9 || sudūrāddīpavaddṛṣṭaṃ khatanmātratvamāgatā | dūrādeva manojñena prodgirantī mukhena kham || 10 || kīdṛśaṃ kathaṃ ca tatsūcīrūpaṃ sā prāptā tadāha - sudūrāditi | sudūrādvīkṣaṇe jvalannetrayoḥ saṃdhyadarśanādekadīpavaddṛṣṭaṃ sūcīśarīrasyādarśanātsvatanmātratvamākāśasāmyamāgatā prāptā | dehe antargatasyākāśasya saukṣmyaprāptau bahiravasthānānmanojñena varaprāptiprasannena mukhena khaṃ prodgirantī vamantīvetyutprekṣā || 10 || kuñcitekṣaṇasaṃdṛśyā dīrghadīpāṃśukomalā | sadyaḥsnātasamutsannabālavālavilāsinī || 11 || punaḥ sā kīdṛśī tatrāha - kuñcitetyādinā | dīrghā dūraprasṛtā dīpāṃśavo dīpakiraṇā iva komalā sūkṣmā | ata evaikāgryāya kuñcitairīkṣaṇairdraṣṭṛdṛṣṭibhiḥ saṃdṛśyā | sadyaḥsnātena snānena samutsanno bālānāmarbhakāṇāṃ bālaḥ keśa iva vilāsinī vilasanaśīlā || 11 || tanturbisādivoḍḍīnā bāhyasaṃcārakautukāt | brahmanāḍirivodyuktā bahīrandhraṃ susundarī || 12 || bisānmṛṇālāduḍḍīnā ūrdhvaṃ nirgatā brahmanāḍiḥ suṣumnā bahīrandhraṃ brahmarandrhādbahirnirgatya ut ūrdhva sūryamaṇḍalābhimukhatayā yuktā || 12 || niyatendriyaśaktiḥ sā jīvenaiva bahiḥsthitā | baudhatārkikavijñānasaṃtānavadalakṣitā || 13 || niyatāḥ pratiniyatasthānanivṣṭāścakṣurādīndriyaśaktayo yasyāḥ | jīvena liṅgadehenaiva bahiḥsūcyākārāpannena sthitā | yathā bauddhānāmālayavijñānasaṃtānaḥ svamātragocaro'pi parairalakṣito yathā vā tārkikāṇāṃ dhārābāhikajñānasaṃtānaḥ sākṣyanabhyupagamādalakṣitastadvatparairalakṣitā || 13 || p. 300) 183 śūnyasiddhārthasavikā randhrānīlamayā'ravā | adṛśyayā jīvasūcyā saṃtatānusṛtā sthitā || 14 || atyantālakṣyatvādeva śūnyavādisiddhārthānāṃ savikā prasavitrī vetyutprekṣā | randhrasya nabhaso yadā nīlaṃ nailyaṃ tanmayā tatprāyā | aravā niḥśabdā | mayaṭaṣṭitve'pi ṅībabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | karmadhāraye puṃvadbhāvo vā | evamāyasīṃ sūcīmupavarṇya anāyasyā jīvasūcyāstadanusāritvamāha - adṛśyayeti || 14 || kalākalanadharmiṇyā vāsanāmātrasārayā | kṣīṇadīpāṃśusūcīvattīkṣṇayānupalabhyayā || 15 || kalāstattadvṛttiṣu pratiphalitacidābhāsāstatkalanadharmiṇyā | kṣīṇasya vinaśyadavasthasya dīpasyāṃśūḥ kiraṇastallakṣaṇā sūcī yathā cakṣuṣā'nupalabhyāpi spṛśyamānā dāhakatvāttīkṣṇā tādṛśyā || 15 || grāsārthaṃ sūcitāṃ yātā saivāsthā nopayujyate | vicāritaṃ tayā naitadaho maurkhyavijṛmbhitam || 16 || idānīṃ tasyāḥ sūcībhāvalakṣaṇaṃ tapaḥphalamiṣṭānupayogādupahasati - grāsārthamityādinā | sā grāsāsthaiva nirudarāyāḥ sūcyā nopayujyate || 16 || sāgrā saṃcintayāmāsa na sūcīrūpatucchatām | cittamīhitamevaikaṃ paśyantyāste nirarthakam || 17 || avicāryaiva sūcitvaṃ tayā mūḍhadhiyāṣthitam | nānarthabuddheḥ sphurati pūrvāparavicāraṇā || 18 || āsthitaṃ abhilaṣitam | anarthabuddhernirarthakabuddherjantoḥ || 18 || svārthakriyograsāmarthyādyāti bhāvanayānyatām | padārtho'bhimatāṃśāḍhyo niḥśvāseneva darpaṇaḥ || 19 || vimarśayogye citte kuto na sphurati tatrāha - svārtheti | abhimate abhilaṣiteṃ'śe viṣaye vāḍhyo'bhiniviṣṭaścittapadārthaḥ | svārthakriyā abhimatārthe dṛḍhaprayatnastasyogrādanatikramaṇīyātsāmarthyādbhāvanayā tadrāgānurañjanenānyatāṃ pūrvanairmalyavaiparītyam | kāluṣyamiti yāvat | yāti | yathā niḥśvāsena darpaṇaḥ || 19 || sūcībhāvaṃ prapannāyāstyajantyāḥ pīvaraṃ vapuḥ | mahāmaraṇamapyasyā rākṣasyāḥ susukhaṃ sthitam || 20 || kiṃca svārthadṛḍhānurāgādasyā mahāduḥkhamapi sukhāyitamityāha - sūcīti || 20 || ekavastvatirāgāṇāmaho nu viṣamā gatiḥ | deho'pi tṛṇavattyakto rākṣasyā nijayecchayā || 21 || ekavastvatigandhena bhraśyantyanyā hi saṃvidaḥ | rākṣasyā grāsagandhena dehanāśo'pi nekṣitaḥ || 22 || nāśo'pi sukhayatyajñamekavastvatirāgiṇam | sūcībhūtā videhāpi parituṣṭaiva rākṣasī || 23 || anyā babhūva lagnā [āyasasūcyā saṃlagnā | lagnāśā iti pāṭhaḥ tatra lagnā āśā prāṇigrasanecchā yasyā ityarthaḥ] sā tathā jīvaviṣūcikā | vyomātmikā nirākārā vyomavṛttiśarīrakā || 24 || prasaṅgānnītimupavarṇya prastutamanusaran jīvasūcyākhyavyādhisvarūpamāha - anyetyādinā | vyomavṛtti ākāśavatsūkṣmasvabhāvaṃ liṅgaśarīraṃ yasyāḥ || 24 || tejastanupravāhābhā prāṇatantumayātmikā | mūlasaṃvedanākārā candrārkāṃśukasundarī || 25 || mūlasaṃvedanaṃ kuṇḍalinīśaktistadākārā | candrārkayoralpā aṃśavoṃ'śukāni tānīva sundarī || 25 || pṛthagevāsidhārābhā paramāṇvavalīya sā | kausumī gandhalekheva kalā kalanarūpiṇī || 26 || tasyāḥ karkaṭyāḥ pāpātmikā ata eva asidhārābhā krūrā manovṛttirayaḥ sūcyāḥ pṛthageva tathā jīvasūcīrūpeṇa sthiteti pareṇānvayaḥ | kausumī gandhalekheva paramāṇu paramasūkṣmaṃ yathā syāttathā prāṇideheṣvavalīyāntaḥ praviśya hiṃsādikalānāṃ cāturīṇāṃ yatkalanaṃ saṃpādanaṃ tena rūpiṇī prakaṭā sthitā || 26 || pāpātmikā manovṛttiḥ sā hi tasyāstathā sthitā | paraprāṇavaśādeva paramārthaparāyaṇā || 27 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - pareti | pareṣāṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇavaśātprāṇānanusṛtya paramo'rthaḥ svamanorathasiddhistatra parāyaṇā udyuktā || 27 || evamasyāstanurjātā sūcīdvayamayī hi sā | nīhārāṃśukavattanvī kārpāsāṃśusupelavā || 28 || tanudvayavarṇanamupasaṃharati - evamiti || 28 || tanudvayena tenāsau praviśya hṛdayaṃ nṛṇām | vedhayantī tataḥ krūrā prababhrāma diśo daśa || 29 || atha tasyāḥ saṃkṣepataścaritramāha - tanudvayeneti || 29 || sarvaḥ svasaṃkalpavaśāllāghurbhavati vā guruḥ | karkaṭyograṃ vapustyaktvā sūcītvamurarīkṛtam || 30 || saṃkalpasyāghaṭitaghaṭanāsāmarthye idameva nidarśanamityāha - sarva iti || 30 || tuccho'pyartho'lpasattvānāṃ gacchati prārthanīyatām | sūcīvṛttapiśācītvaṃ rākṣasyā tapasā sthitam || 31 || alpasattvānāṃ kṣudramanasām | sūcyā vṛttamiva vṛttaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ piśācītvam || 31 || api puṇyaśarīrāṇāṃ jātibandho na śāmyati | tanusūcīpiśācītvaṃ rākṣasyā tapasārjitam || 32 || nanu sā tapasā pūtā puṇyaśarīrā saṃpannā tathābhūtāyāstasyāḥ parapīḍāhetusūcīśarīraprārthanaṃ kathaṃ yuktaṃ tatrāha - apīti | jātibandho jātyanusārī vāsanānibandhaḥ || 32 || tasyāṃ digantabhramaṇe pravṛttāyāṃ mahānilaiḥ | tatraiva sā tanuḥ sthūlā galitā śaradabhravat || 33 || sā sthūlā sarvasādhāraṇā'vidyākalpitā karkaṭītanurmahadbhiranilairvāyubhirgalitā viśīrṇā || 33 || p. 301) 183 kasyacidvivaśāṅgasya kṣīṇasya vipulasya ca | praviśyāntarvātasūcirbhavatyativiṣūcikā || 34 || atha viṣūcyāścaritraṃ vistareṇāha - kasyacidityādinā | prāgrogāntareṇa vivaśāṅgasya | kṣīṇasya kṛśāṅgasya | vipulasya pīnāṅgasya | vātalīnā ayaḥsūciratiśayitā viṣūcikāpravṛttirogo bhavati || 34 || kasyacittanudehasya svasthasya sudhiyo'pi vā | praviśya jīvasūcitve bhavatyantarviṣūcikā || 35 || antarviṣūcikā durbuddhirūpā || 35 || evaṃ kvacittṛpyati sā durbuddhihṛdayāsthitā | kvaciducchedyate puṇyairmantrauṣadhitapaḥkramaiḥ || 36 || kvacitkatsmiṃścitpuruṣe | ucchedyate nivāryate || 36 || āsīdbahūni varṣāṇi bhramaṇaikaparāyaṇā | dehadvayena gacchantī vyomni bhūmitale tathā || 37 || rajastirohitā bhūmau haste'ṅgulitirohitā | prabhātirohitā vyomni vastre sūtratirohitā || 38 || tasyāstirodhānasthalaviśeṣānāha - raja ityādinā || 38 || antaḥsthasnāyusariti durbhage pāṃśupāṇḍure | śuṣkarekhāsaritkhāte sūkṣmarekhājarattṛṇe || 39 || dehamadhye'pi tānāha - antaḥstheti | vyabhicārādidoṣaduṣṭe bhage upasthendriye | pāṃśubhirūṣādibhūpāṃsubhiḥ pāṇḍure dhūsarāvayave | śuṣkā rūkṣā yā hastapādādirekhāstallakṣaṇe śuṣkasaritkhāte | sūkṣmā yā romādirekhāstallakṣaṇe jarattṛṇe || 39 || arthahīne gatacchāye śūnyā ucchvāsakāriṇī | makṣikāvātaharite śrīvṛkṣaparivarjite || 40 || arthyate ityarthaḥ saubhāgyalakṣaṇaṃ taddhīne'ṅge | gatacchāye naṣṭakāntau | śūnyā antaḥsadbhāvaśūnyā | ucchvāsaḥ pīḍitānāmūrdhvaniḥśvāsaḥ | dehādbahirdeśe'pi makṣikābhiḥ rūkṣadurgandhavātaiśca yukte haritatṛṇādyāvṛtapradeśe | śriyā vṛkṣaiśca śrīkarairvā bilvāmrādivṛkṣaiḥ parivarjite || 40 || sthūlāsthigranthivalite nityakampasphurattame | anātmīyācchanīhāre'śuddhaṃśukakṛtabhrame || 41 || sthūlaiḥ paśunarādyasthigranthibhirvalite | vātyādinā nityaṃ kampena sphurattame saṃcalattame | ātmīyā ātmaniṣṭhāsta eva acchāḥ svacchā nīhāravatparasaṃtāpahāriṇaḥ | na vidyante ātmīyācchanīhārā yatra | aśuddhānyaṃśukāni yeṣāṃ tathāvidhairaśiṣṭajanaiḥ kṛtasaṃcāre || 41 || kiṇasthāṇvaṅgaviśrāntamakṣikāpikavāyase | raukṣarūḍharasadvāte vilolāṅguliśākhini || 42 || kiṇeṣu koṭareṣu sthāṇvaṅgeṣu cchinnāgravṛkṣeṣu ca kramādviśrāntā madhumakṣikāḥ pikavāyasāśca yatra | śītātiśayena rūkṣa eva raukṣo rūḍhaḥ prādurbhūto rasan śabdāyamāno vāto yatra | ata eva kampavilolāṅguliśākhini || 42 || mālābhralekhāsaṃsāre svāṅgulivraṇagartake | spandāvaśyāyapṛṣati padavalmīkaparvate || 43 || mālābhūtānāmabhralekhānāṃ nīhārapaṭalānāṃ saṃsāraḥ saṃcāro yatra | vidīrṇasvāṅgulivraṇānāṃ janānāṃ gartaprāye nivāsadeśe | spandamānā avaśyāyapṛṣato himabindavo yatra | pade puruṣapādāṅkite deśe valmīke vāmalūre parvate ca | samāhāraikatvam || 43 || kacatyāśu jalabhrāntau nakhājagarakarkaśe | kvacitkavisaradbhītabhītayūkakupānthake || 44 || āśu jalabhrāntau kacati prakāśamāne marudeśe | nakhairnakhapradhānairvyāghrabhallūkādibhirajagarādibhiśca karkaśe kaṭhinatame araṇye | kvacidbhavāḥ kvācitkā visarantaḥ palāyamānā bhītebhyo'pi bhītā yūkābhiḥ kutsitāḥ pānthāḥ pathikajanā yatra || 44 || virūpāśuṣkasaṃdaṣṭavīṭikāpūtipalvale | madhyasthalekhamārgaughaśītaśvasanagocare || 45 || virūpairāśuṣkaiśca piśācādibhiḥ saṃdaṣṭāni tāmbūlavīṭikāprāyāṇi śīrṇaparṇāni yatra tathāvidhe pūtipalvale durgandhajalagarte | madhyasthā lekhāḥ kulyādikhātāni yeṣu tathāvidhamārgaudhānāṃ śītasya śvasanasya gocare viṣaye pānthaviśrāntisthāne || 45 || grastayūkānaraughāsṛkpūrṇasṛkkinakhāsyatām | dadhatāṅguṣṭhapakṣeṇa krānte sarvatra yāyinī || 46 || grastānāṃ carvitānāṃ yūkānāmudarasthanaraughāsṛgbhiḥ pūrṇe sṛkkiṇī yeṣāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ pāmaranaravānarādīnāṃ nakhā evāsyāni mukhāni yasya tadbhāvaṃ dadhatā aṅguṣṭhapakṣeṇa aṅguṣṭhaparivārāyitenāṅgulijālena krānte ākrānte sarvatra dehapradeśe bhūmyādipradeśe prāguktasthāneṣu ca yāyinī gamanaśīlā sā abhūditi śeṣaḥ || 46 || nānāviracanācitrapaṭapattanagāminī | gamāgamapariśrāntā tatrātyantacirādhvagā || 47 || tathā nānāvidhābhirgajaturagādiviracanābhiścitrāḥ paṭā vastrāṇi yeṣu tathāvidheṣu pattaneṣu nagareṣu gamanaśīlā | tatra gamāgamaiḥ saṃcāraiḥ pariśrāntā abhūditi śeṣaḥ || 47 || nagarānagare vyastasūtrabhāṇḍaikabhāriṇī | tapte kalevarāraṇye balīvardāpavartinī || 48 || sūcīsvabhāvādeva ca nagareṣvanagareṣu grāmeṣu ca vyastānāṃ rathyāprakṣiptānāṃ kārpāsādisūtrāṇāṃ tatprotānāṃ kācamaṇyādīnāṃ bhāṇḍānāmalaṃkārāṇāṃ ca ekaṃ bhartu śīlamasyāḥ saukṣmyeṇānyaharaṇāśakteḥ | kiṃca jvarādinā tapte prāṇināṃ kalevarāraṇye balīvardāpavartinī | yathā hṛṣṭo balīvardaḥ śṛṅgābhyāṃ valmīkādyaparikarannapavartayati tadvadiyaṃ sūcyapi tacchīletyarthaḥ || 48 || guptā viśramaṇāyaiva manākkaraparicyutā | tantuprotā mukhākṛṣṭiḥ khinnā kvāpi vilīyate || 49 || kenacitsīvanāya gṛhītā ciraṃ sīvane tantuprotamukhākṛṣṭiḥ khinnā śrāntā satī manāk tatkaraparicyutā satī viśramaṇāyaiva kvāpi guptā pracchannā līyate || 49 || p. 302) 185 vedhanaṃ karmasaṃśliṣṭā kaṭhināpi na sākarot | na hi tīkṣṇo vahiḥ kāryo nijatvaṃ vijahāti cet || 50 || nanu sā sīvanakartuḥ karavedhanaṃ kuto nākarodityāśaṅkyāha - vedhanamiti | kaṭhinā krūrāpi sā svayogye sīvanakarmaṇi sūcītvādeva saṃśliṣṭā kautukādāsaktā satī vedhanaṃ nākarot | kutaḥ | sā sūcī nijatvaṃ nijasvabhāvaṃ sīvanaṃ vijahāti tyajati na prakaṭayati cettattulyayogatvātsvīyastīkṣaṇaḥ krauryasvabhāvo'pi na bahiḥ kāryo bahiḥ prakaṭayituṃ śakyaḥ | tasyāpi nijatvāviśeṣādityarthaḥ || 50 || sāyaḥsūcī manaḥsūcyā valitā vijahāra ha | dikṣvāśeva śilāgurvī nāvāṅgapalitā satī || 51 || sā ayaḥsūcī manaḥsūcyā jīvasūcyā | gurvī śīlā nāveva aṅgapalitāyāṃ vṛddhāyāṃ satī sthitā āśeva ca dikṣu vijahāra babhrāma | aṅgeti saṃbodhanaṃ vā || 51 || visasāra diganteṣu sāntaḥkaraṇasattayā | tuṣalekheva pavanaśaktyā saṃsṛtirūpayā || 52 || saṃsṛtirbhramaṇaṃ rūpayati prakaṭayatīti saṃsṛtirūpā tayā || 52 || mukhena sūkṣmasūtrāntaṃ carantīva parombhitam | parapūrodyamenāśu jāteva hṛdayānvitā || 53 || parairumbhitaṃ gumphitaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sūtrāntaṃ carantī bhakṣayantīva ata eva hi paraprayuktenaivodarapūraṇodyamena hṛdayānvitā svasthacittā jātevetyutprekṣā || 53 || parapūrarasenaiva sūcyā hṛtsuvikāsitam | anāratapatatsūkṣmasūtrānta iva stambhitā || 54 || ucitaiveyamutprekṣetyāśayenāha - pareti | yataḥ sūcyā prāgapi parapūrarasenaiva paravadhaprayuktodarapūraṇecchayaiva tapaḥkleśitaṃ svaṃ manaḥ suvikāsitamullāsitamataḥ sā anārataṃ mukhe patati | sūkṣmasūtrānte svābhilaṣitaprāye stambhitā niruddhevetyutprekṣocitaivetyarthaḥ || 54 || tīkṣṇairapi cirakṣīṇaṃ pūryate nirvicāraṇā | dṛṣṭānto'tra kṣaṇātsūcyā pūrito jarjaraḥ paṭaḥ || 55 || idānīṃ sūcyā mauḍhyācaritaṃ tapaḥsūtraiḥ paṭaccarodarapūraṇāyaiva saṃpannaṃ na svodarapūraṇāyetyutprekṣitārtho lokaprasiddhasāmānyoktidṛṣṭāntaḥ saṃpannaṃ ityāha - tīkṣṇairapīti | cirāya kṣīṇaṃ dāridryakārśyādipīḍitaṃ kulaṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ krūrairapi pūryate dayayā poṣyate | nirvicāraṇā nāsminnarthe vicāro'sti | yato dṛṣṭānto'trārthe sūcyā pūrito jarjaraḥ paṭaḥ pratyakṣaṃ dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 55 || sūtrāṃśunirgame yogyaṃ sūcyā hṛdayamarjitam | parapūraṇayaivāśu tejaśca kavitārkaruk || 56 || kuto na sūcyā svodarapūraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tatrāha - sūtreti | yataḥ sūcyā sūtrasyāṃśoragrabhāgasya nirgame antarapraveśe yogyamacchidrameva hṛdayaṃ tapasā arjitaṃ tathā tejobuddhiprakāśo'pi tattvāvabodhabhāgyaśālitvātkavitāyā abhijñatāyā arkaruk sūryakāntiriva prakāśasvabhāvamapi parapūraṇayaiva paṭādisīvanenaiva āśu vyāptaṃ natu svabhogopayuktamarjitamityarthaḥ | āṅpūrvāt aśū vyāptau iti dhātorauṇādika upratyayaḥ || 56 || akasmāttena rūḍhena kṣīṇapūreṇa rūpiṇī | hṛdaye rākṣaī sūciḥ karmaṇā tapyate ca sā || 57 || ata eva tasyāḥ paścāttāpo'bhūdityāha - akasmāditi | pūryata iti pūra udaram | kṣīṇapūreṇa tena tapaḥkarmaṇā akasmādrūḍhena prādurbhūtena tena sūcībhāvena rūpiṇī | sā sūciḥ || 57 || vedhaṃ pūrarayeṇeva karoti svaṃ pracāritā | prakṛtena nijenāpi vedhāya vyavahāritā || 58 || yadi paścāttaptā sā tarhi kiṃ prāṇivedhanāduparatā netyāha - vedhamiti | tathāpi sā pūrarayeṇeva nadīpravāhavegasadṛśena nijena rākṣasasvabhāvena prakṛtena sūcīsvabhāvenāpi prāṇivedhanābhiniveśena vedhāyaiva svaṃ svānurūpaṃ pracāritā prathamamudyojitā paścādvyavahāritā ca satī vedhaṃ karotyeva || 58 || saṃcārayati vastreṣu sūtraṃ caturavedhanāt | ādīrghavāsanātantuḥ śarīreṣviva cetanām || 59 || ata eva kevalasūcīsvabhāvaprayuktaṃ kāryamapi karotīti prāguktamarthaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - saṃcārayatīti | yathā putrakalatrādiviṣayeṣvādīrgho vāsanārūpastanturmaraṇakāle udbhūtastattadvāsanānurūpastryādiśarīreṣu jīvacetanāṃ saṃcārayati tadvadvastreṣu sūtraṃ saṃcārayatītyarthaḥ || 59 || saṃcāryamāṇavedhena dhāvantīvākṣipātane | adarśitamukhā eva durjanā marmavedhinaḥ || 60 || ata eva tunnavāyaiḥ paṭeṣu vedhena saṃcāryamāṇā teṣāmakṣipātane cakṣuḥsaṃnikarṣe mukhaṃ paṭe nigūhya dhāvantīva babhūveti śeṣaḥ | duryuktamevedaṃ tayā kṛtamityarthāntaranyāsena draḍhayati - adarśiteti | piśunacorādayo hi durjanā adarśitasvamukhā eva paramarmabhedinaḥ prasiddhā ityarthaḥ || 60 || kaṇṭhavastradalaprotā vedhākṣṇā mukhamīkṣate | kathametā bhinadmīti tīkṣṇānāmetadīpsitam || 61 || kadācitkaṇṭhasaktasyottarīyavastrasya guṇe protā satī vedhākṣṇā svakīyacchidralakṣaṇena netreṇa nārīṇāṃ mukhamīkṣate | kenābhiprāyeṇeti tamāha - kathamiti || 61 || samameva ca kauśeye kṣaume ca vasane sṛtā | jaḍaḥ ka iva vā nāma guṇāguṇamapekṣate || 62 || kauśeye mṛdusnigdhatvādiguṇavati paṭṭavastre kṣaume kāṭhinyarūkṣatvādidoṣavati kṣumāvalkale ca samaṃ tulyavṛttyaiva sṛtā praviṣṭā | jaḍo mūrkhaḥ | aguṇaṃ doṣam | apekṣate vimṛśatīti yāvat || 62 || sā dadhānā tataṃ sūtramaṅguṣṭhāṅgulipīḍitā | āntratantumivāmāntamudgirantī nirīkṣate || 63 || sīvanakāle sūcīcchidrāttantunirgamanaṃ sīvakāṅguṣṭhanipīḍitasūcyudarāntargatāntratantūdvamanatvenotprekṣate - seti | amāntaṃ niravakāśatvādantaḥsthitimalabhamānam || 63 || tīkṣṇāpyahṛdayatvena saraseṣvaraseṣvavit | sūtritāpi padārtheṣu viśatyarasagāminī || 64 || sūtritā sūtraprotā tīkṣṇāpi sā saraseṣvaraseṣvapi padārtheṣu ahṛdayatvena antarhṛdayaśūnyatvena avit viśeṣānabhijñā ata evārasagāminī rasāsvādahīnā sūcī svabhāvādeva viśati || 64 || p. 303) 185 agardatī mukhaprotā sutīkṣṇāpi ca tāpidhīḥ | suvedhitāpyahṛdayā rājaputryāpi durbhagā || 65 || anaparādhadaṇḍaprāpteraho asyā durdaśetyāha - agardatīti | narda garda śabde | agardatī niṣṭhurabhāṣaṇādiśabdamakurvāṇāpi mukhe protā sūtreṇa sutīkṣṇā parasaṃtāpasamarthāpi svayameva tāpinī saṃtāpavatī dhīryasyāḥ | suṣṭhu vedhitā saṃjātacchidrāpi ahṛdayā anudaracchidrā | yathā rājaputryāpi durbhagā abhāgyā saṃpadyate tadvadiyamapi saṃpannetyarthaḥ || 65 || vinā parāpakāreṇa tīkṣṇā maraṇamīhate | vedanādrodhitā sūcī karmapāśe pralambate || 66 || yuktaivāsyāḥ sā durdaśetyāha - vineti | yataḥ sā pareṣāṃ svāpakāreṇa vinaiva maraṇaṃ vadhamīhate icchati atastatpāpavaśādvedanātsvabuddhivaśādeva sūtre rodhitā satī svakarmapāśe eva pralambate ityutprekṣā || 66 || śete kiṃśyāmamaitryeva dūre karaparicyutā | svarūpasadṛśaṃ mitraṃ kasmai nāma na rocate || 67 || daivātsīvakasya karātparicyutā satī tasyānyasya vā aṅke [aṅke iti nirādhāraśayanānupapattyā ākṣiptaṃ bodhyam] utsaṅge dūre karasparśāyogye sthāne kiṃśyāmaiḥ kutsitaśyāmavarṇairadhoromabhiḥ saha maitryeva mitratvavaśādiva teṣu śete nidrāti | kuto'syāstatsamāgamo rocate tatrāha - svarūpasadṛśamiti || 67 || miśritā mūḍhacittānāṃ vṛttibhiḥ prākṛte jane | tiṣṭhatyātmasamāṃ ko hi saṃgatiṃ tyaktumicchati || 68 || ata eva mūrkhacittavṛttyāpi saha saṃgatistasyā rocata ityāha - miśriteti || 68 || bhavatyayaskāravittau saṃtyajyāntardhigāminī | bhastrāvātairvicalitā gaganādutpatonmukhī || 69 || nanvevaṃ tasyā lohasūcyantaraiḥ sahāpi sāmyāttanmaitryā kadācittaiḥ saha daivāllohakāraprāptau kiṃ karoti tatrāha - bhavatīti | ayaskārāṇāṃ vittau prāptau satyāṃ taiḥ saṃtāpāyāgnau nyasyamānā tadīyacarmabhastrāvātairvicalitā satī tānsaṃtyajyāntardhigāminī antardhānagatā satī gaganādutpatonmukhī palāyanaparā bhavatītyarthaḥ || 69 || prāṇāpānapravāhasthahṛtpadmāntaracāriṇī | duḥkhaśaktirmahāghorā jīvaśaktirivoditā || 70 || tasyāḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇādidvārā dehāntaḥsaṃcāramāha - prāṇetyādinā | duḥkhapradā karmaśaktireva jīvaśaktiḥ sajīvā uditā āvirbhūteva || 70 || samānavaiparītyena samānasamagāminī | udānaviparītatvādudānasamagāminī || 71 || vyānasthā vyādhijananī sarvāṅgarasacāriṇī | hṛtkaṇṭhe śūlapavane vaivarṇyonmādakāriṇī || 72 || śūlapavane śūlarogātmake vāyau praviśyeti śeṣaḥ || 72 || prāyaśo'vikahastasthā suptorṇāgandhakoṭare | bālahastāṅgulītalpavedhanaikavilāsinī || 73 || prāyaśaḥ kambalādisīvanakāle avikānāṃ avipālānāṃ hastasthā kadācittadīyorṇānāṃ gandhasya leśasya koṭare suptā kadācittu bālānāṃ hastāṅgulyādilakṣaṇasya svatalpasya vedhane ekavilāsinī mukhyakautukavatī āsīditi śeṣaḥ || 73 || pādapraviṣṭā rudhirapānopārjanavismitā | tuṣyatyatitarāṃ gucchabhojanā tucchabhojanaiḥ || 74 || puṣpagucchamālāgrathanakāle gucchabhojanā tucchabhojanairalpabhojanaistuṣyati tṛpyati || 74 || śete kardamakośasthā cirakālamadhomukhī | icchānurūpamāsādya ka ivāspadamujjhati || 75 || kardamakośo malapaṅkilamūlādhārakośaḥ || 75 || krauryeṇāpahatātmānaṃ darśayatyupavedhanaiḥ | utsavādapi nīcānāṃ kalaho'pi sukhāyate || 76 || apahataṃ dūṣitamātmānaṃ svām | upavedhanaiḥ paraprāṇāpahāraparyantairvedhanaiḥ | svārthābhāve kathaṃ paramāraṇe tasyāḥ pravṛttistatrāha - utsavādapīti | yeṣāṃ parapīḍā'sāmarthye'pi paraiḥ saha kalaho'pi sukhāyate teṣāṃ paramāraṇaṃ sukhāyate iti kiṃ vaktavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 76 || kapardakārdhalābhena kṛpaṇo bahu manyate | durucchedā hi bhūtānāmahaṃkāracamatkṛtiḥ || 77 || alpatararaktakaṇāsvādalobhādvāsyāḥ paramāraṇe pravṛttirupapannetyāha - kapardaketi | rākṣasakulocitaparahiṃsāvihārābhimānādvā tadupapattirityāha - durucchedeti || 77 || sūcikāyugmalabhyena mohitenātmanā nṛṇām | mṛtimāśaṅkate citrā svārthe nodeti mūḍhatā || 78 || sā mohitena mūḍhenātmanā kriyamāṇena jīvasūcīlohasūcīti svakkiyasūcikādvayalabhyena vedhanena sarveṣāṃ nṛṇāṃ mṛtimāśaṅkate tarkayati | mūḍhānāmāvaśyake [mūḍhānāṃ vyarthe iti pāṭhaḥ] svārthe mūḍhatā nodeti sā citrā āścaryabhūtetyarthaḥ || 78 || vastratantuvibhedena paramāraṇamāśu me | idaṃ saṃpadyata iti bhavatyantarhi nirmalā || 79 || idānīṃ me mama paramāraṇaṃ prāk sīvanakāle vastratantuvibhedenābhyastamiti hetorāśu saṃpadyata iti svakauśalānusaṃdhānenāntaḥ atyantaṃ nirmalā prasannā bhavati | hṛṣyatīti yāvat || 79 || sthāpitā malamādatte yathā mṛdgharṣaṇaṃ vinā | parāparādhavirahādvyādhistasyāḥ pravartate || 80 || yathā loke prasiddhā sūciḥ sīvanena [sīvanetyādyarthalabdham] mṛdo gharṣaṇaṃ vinā tūṣṇī sthāpitā malamanairmalyamādatte svīkaroti | tathā tasyā api parāparādhavirahādvyādhirduḥkhaṃ pravartata ityarthaḥ || 80 || sūkṣmā'dṛśyā caiva dātrī kṣaṇādvismṛtimeti sā | tīkṣṇabhedakarī krūrā sūcī ceṣṭeva daivikī || 81 || adṛśyā dātrī khaṇḍayitrī | daivikī autpātikī ceṣṭeva || 81 || p. 304) 186 tantuvedhanamātreṇa hato'nya iti toṣitā | durjano yena tenaiva nāśitenaiti hṛṣṭatām || 82 || marmasthānācchādanottarīyatantuvedhanamātrakauśalena || 82 || paṅke majjati yāti khaṃ viharati vyomānilairdiktaṭe śete pāṃsuṣu bhūtaleṣviva vane paṭṭe gṛhe'ntaḥpure | haste śrotrasaroruhe'tha mṛduni svecchorṇikākhaṇḍake randhre kāṣṭhamṛdāṃ ca māti hṛdaye dravyātmaśaktyaiva sā || 83 || vistaroktaṃ sūcīcaritraṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - paṅke iti | palvalādipaṅke majjati | khamākāśaṃ yāti | vyomānilaiḥ saha diktaṭe viharati | ivakāro bhinnakramaḥ | antaḥpure gṛhe paṭṭe paryaṅkapaṭṭāstaraṇa iva bhūtale vane pāṃsuṣvapi śete | tathā narāṇāṃ haste śrotralakṣaṇe śrotrasthe vā saroruhe padme svecchayā ūrṇikānāṃ meṣaromṇāṃ khaṇḍake rāśau ca śete | kāṣṭhānāṃ mṛdāṃ kuḍyādīnāṃ ca randhre alpatare'pi chidre māti saṃmīyate tathā prāṇināṃ hṛdaye ca māti yathā maṇimantrādidravyātmaśaktyā māyāvī yogī vā sarvatra yathecchaṃ viharati tadvadityarthaḥ || 83 || śrīvālmīkiruvāca | ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma | snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagām śyāmakṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 84 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe sūcivyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāma saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 70 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sūcivyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāma saptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 70 || ṣaṣṭho divasaḥ | ekasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 71 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha sā bahukālena karkaṭī nāma rākṣasī | sarveṣāṃ naramāṃsānāṃ natu tṛptimupāyayau || 1 || karkaḍhyāḥ sūcibhūtāyāḥ paścāttāpo'tra varṇyate | smarantyāḥ prāktanaṃ dehaṃ vistarātparidevanam || 1 || sarveṣāṃ sarvajātīyānāṃ narāṇāṃ māṃsānāmāsvādane'pīti śeṣaḥ | tṛptimalaṃbuddhim || 1 || pūrveṇaiva kilāhnā sā tṛptā rudhirabindunā | sūcyāḥ kimiva mātyantastṛṣṇāsūcī sudurbharā || 2 || tṛptā apagatakṣudhā || 2 || cintayāmāsa hā kaṣṭaṃ kimahaṃ sūcitāṃ gatā | sūkṣmāsmi hataśaktiśca api grāso na māti ca || 3 || hataśaktiḥ kuṇṭhitabhakṣaṇasāmarthyā | na māti | udare iti śeṣaḥ || 3 || kva me tāni viśālāni gatānyaṅgāni durdhiyaḥ | kālameghaviśālāni vane śīrṇāni parṇavat || 4 || tāni prāktanāni | aṅgāni hastapādādīni || 4 || mayyasyāṃ mandabhāgyāyāṃ manāgapi na māti hi | svādumāṃsarasagrāso vasāvāsita āsayan || 5 || asyāmetaddaśāpannāyām | vasayā vāsitaḥ sugandhiḥ | āsani āsye yan praviśan | eteḥ śatṛpratyayaḥ | paddan - iti sūtre prabhṛtigrahaṇasya prakārārthatvādāsannādeśaḥ || 5 || paṅkāntarvinimajjāmi patāmi dharaṇītale | hastāsmi janapādaughaiḥ śukreṇa malināsmi ca || 6 || paṅkāntarmajjanādi prāksarge varṇitam | śukreṇa caramadhātunā || 6 || hā hatāhamanāthāhamanāśvāsā nirāspadā | duḥkhādduḥkhe nimajjāmi saṃkaṭātsaṃkaṭe'pi ca || 7 || anāśvāsā sakhibandhvādyāśvāsanaśūnyā | saṃkaṭātprāṇasaṃkaṭāt || 7 || na sakhī na ca me dāsī na me mātā na me pitā | na me bandhurna me bhṛtyā na me bhrātā na me sutaḥ || 8 || tatkutastatrāha - neti || 8 || na me deho na me sthānaṃ na me kaścitsamāśrayaḥ | naikasthāne samāvāso bhrāmyāmi vanaparṇavat || 9 || samāśraya upajīvyaḥ || 9 || āpadāṃ dhuri tiṣṭhāmi niviṣṭāsmi sudāruṇe | abhāvamapi vāñchāmi so'pi saṃpadyate na me || 10 || abhāvaṃ maraṇam || 10 || svako dehaḥ parityakto mūḍhacetanayā mayā | kācabuddhyā vimūḍhena hastāccintāmaṇiryathā || 11 || āpataddhi mano mohaṃ pūrvamāpatprayacchati | paścādanarthavistārarūpeṇa parijṛmbhate || 12 || idaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ mohāviṣṭamanaḥkṛtamevetyāha - āpataddhīti | manaḥ kartṛ mohamāpatatsatpūrvamāpādayati duḥkhasahasramityāpaddurbuddhistām | vyatyayena prathamā || 12 || dhūmeṣu paritiṣṭhāmi mārge vilulitāsmi ca | tṛṇeṣu preṣitāsmyantarhā me duḥkhaparamparā || 13 || kiṃca kadācidahaṃ kaiścitsūtre protā dhūmapradeśe baddhā dhūmeṣu pari upari tiṣṭhāmi | kadācinmārge patitā kharoṣṭrādibhirvilulitā upamarditā | kadācitkaiścinnalikāditṛṇeṣu nidhānāyāntaḥ preṣitā praveśitāsmi || 13 || parapraiṣakarī nityaṃ parasaṃcāracāriṇī | paraṃ kārpaṇyamāyātā jātā paravaśāsmyalam || 14 || bhrāntiṃ karomi tucche ca sāpi vedhanarūpiṇī | aho mamālpabhāgyāyā daurbhāgyamapi durbhagam || 15 || tuccheṣvāntararaktādyāsvādaviṣayeṣu bhrāntimabhilāṣam | sā bhrāntirapi vedhanarūpiṇī vedhanamātraphalā nāsvādanaphalā | nirudarajihvatvādityarthaḥ || 15 || p. 305) 186 utthitaḥ sphāravetālaḥ kurvatyāḥ śāntimadya me | sarvanāśo'vadātena pravṛttāyā mamoditā || 16 || so'yaṃ vetālaśāntikarmaṇi vetālodaya iti lokaprasiddha ābhāṇakaḥ svasyāṃ saṃpanna ityāha - utthita iti | avadātena tapasā || 16 || kiṃ mandayā mayā tādṛksaṃtyaktaṃ tanmahāvapuḥ | yathā nāśena vā bhāvyaṃ tathodetyaśubhā matiḥ || 17 || tatprāktanaṃ mahāvapuḥ kiṃkāraṇaṃ tyaktam | vā athavā yena prakāreṇa buddhau satyāṃ nāśena bhāvyam | āvaśyake kṛtyaḥ || 17 || māmavāntaranirmagnāṃ sūkṣmāṃ kīṭatanorapi | uddhariṣyati ko nāma pāṃsurāśibhirāvṛtām [hāritāṃ pāṃsurāśibhiḥ iti pāṭhaṣṭīkānuguṇaḥ] || 18 || nāpūjayadgaṇeśānaṃ sūcīsṛṣṭau sa viśvasṛṭ | nāpasūtrāṃ tataḥ sūcīṃ naṣṭāṃ vindati mānavaḥ || ityābhāṇakamanusṛtyāha-māmiti | avāntare pathi daivātpāṃsunirmagnāṃ ko vā uddhariṣyati | durlakṣyatvānna kaściduddhariṣyatītyarthaḥ | hāritāṃ hāpitām | āvṛtām iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 18 || viviktamanasāṃbuddhau kva sphuranti hatāśayāḥ | grāmamārgatṛṇānīva gireruparivāsinām || 19 || yadyapyasūkṣmadṛśa uddhartumaśaktāstathāpi viviktamanasaḥ sūkṣmadarśino yoginastvāmuddhariṣyantītyāśaṅkyāha - vivikteti | hatāśayā mādṛśā iti śeṣaḥ || 19 || sthitāyā ajñatāmbhodhau kva mamābhyudayo bhavet | andhasyodeti prākāśyaṃ nakhadyotānusevinaḥ || 20 || nanu tvayaiva svātmoddhartavyastatrāha - sthitāyā iti | prakāśayatīti prakāśastadbhāvaḥ prākāśyamarthadarśanam || 20 || ataḥ kiyantaṃ no jāne kālamāvalitāpadam | mayāpacchvabhragarteṣu luṭhitavyaṃ hatehayā || 21 || āvalitā āpadā [āpadā iti ṭāvantam] yasminkarmaṇi tadyathā syāttathā luṭhitavyam || 21 || kadā syāmañjanamahāśailaputrakarūpiṇī | dyāvāpṛthivyorvaidhurye stambhatāmanutiṣṭhatī || 22 || vaidhurye prāṇisaṃhāreṇāvaṣṭambhena ca bhārottāraṇe || 22 || meghamālāsamabhujā ciraṃ vidyutpadekṣaṇā | nīhārajālavasanā proccakeśamitāmbarā || 23 || vidyutpade vidyutsthānāpanne īkṣaṇe cakṣuṣī yasyāḥ | proccaiḥ keśairmitamambaraṃ yasyāḥ || 23 || lambodarābhrasaṃdarśapranartitaśikhaṇḍinī | lambalolastanī śyāmā dehavātadravatstanī || 24 || udaralakṣaṇasyābhrasya saṃdarśena prekṣaṇena pranartitāḥ śikhaṇḍino mayūrā yayā | dehavātena śvāsena dravantau kampamānau stanau yasyāḥ || 24 || hāsabhasmacchaṭācchannasūryamaṇḍalarodhinī | kṛtāntagrasanodyuktakṛtyaikākṛtidhāriṇī || 25 || hāsenāṭṭahāsabilāsena bhasmacchaṭābhirdagdhāraṇyadhūlipaṭalaiścchannasya ācchāditasya sūryamaṇḍalasya rodhinī pidhānaśīlā | kṛtānta iva sarvaprāṇigrasanameva udyuktamārabdhaṃ kṛtyaṃ yayā tathāvidhā yā ekā ākṛtirbhīṣaṇākārastaddhāriṇī || 25 || kṛśānūlūkhaladṛśā sūryasragdāmahāriṇī | parvatātparvate śṛṅge nyasya pādau vihāriṇī || 26 || kṛśānuriva jvalantyau ulūkhalamiva nimagne dṛśe netre yasyāḥ | āpaṃ caiva halantānām iti bhāgurimatena dṛśāśabdaḥ sādhuḥ | kadā bhaviṣyāmīti sarvatrānuṣajyate || 26 || kadā me syādguruśvabhrabhāsuraṃ tanmahodaram | kadā me syāccharanmeghamedurā nakharāvalī || 27 || nakharā nakhāsteṣāmāvalī paṅkti || 27 || kadā me syānmahārakṣovidrāvaṇakaraṃ smitam | svasphigvādyairaraṇyānyāṃ kadā nṛtyeyamunmadā || 28 || mahatāṃ prauḍhānāṃ rakṣasāṃ hṛdayavidrāvaṇakaraṃ smitaṃ īṣaddhasitam | sphigvādyaiḥ sphijo vādanaiḥ | araṇyānyāṃ mahāraṇye | indravaruṇa - ityādinā ṅīṣyānuk || 28 || vasāsavamahākumbhairmṛtamāṃsāsthisaṃcayaiḥ | kadā kariṣye'virataṃ medurodarapūraṇam || 29 || kadā pītamahālokarudhirā kṣībatāṃ gatā | bhaveyaṃ muditā dṛptā mudritā nidrayā tataḥ || 30 || mayaiva kutapovahnau tadagryaṃ bhāsuraṃ vapuḥ | bhasmatvaṃ kanakeneva sūcitvamurarīkṛtam || 31 || duḥkhaphalaparyavasitatvātkutsārhe tapovahnau tatprāktanaṃ bhāsuraṃ vapurbhasmatvaṃ nītamiti śeṣaḥ | yathā kanakena svakanakatvanāśakaṃ bhasmatvaṃ lohasūcitvaṃ vā urarīkṛtaṃ syāttattulyam || 31 || kva kliāñjanaśailābhaṃ vapurbharitadiktaṭam | kva prācikākhurasamaṃ sūcitvaṃ tṛṇapelavam || 32 || prācikā dīrghapādalūtā jātistasyāḥ khuraḥ pādāgraṃ tatsamam || 32 || tyajatyāśu mṛdityajñaḥ prāpyāpi kanakāṅgadam | mayā sūcitvalobhena saṃtyaktaṃ bhāsuraṃ vapuḥ || 33 || mṛnmalinaṃ kanakāṅgadaṃ prāpyāpyavicāreṇa mṛditi bhrāntyā tyajati || 33 || hā mahodara vindhyādrisanīhāraguhopama | adya nāntaṃ karoṣi tvaṃ kathaṃ siṃhena hastinām || 34 || idānīmudarādyaṅgāni pratyekaṃ saṃbodhyānuśocatyāha - hā ityādinā | vindhyādreḥ sanīhāraguhā upamā yasya tathāvidha he mahodara tvaṃ siṃhena siṃhasadṛśena svāvirbhāvena hastisadṛśānāṃ tvadviyogaduḥkhānāmantaṃ nāśaṃ kathaṃ na karoṣi || 34 || hā bhujau bharanirbhagnaśikharau śaśabhṛnnakhaiḥ | puroḍāśadhiyā candraṃ kathamadya na bādhataḥ || 35 || bhareṇātiśayena nirbhagnagiriśikharau | śaśabhṛtsadṛśairnakhairdevabhogyatvātpuroḍāśamiva sthitaṃ candraṃ kathaṃ na bādhata iti dairghyātiśayoktiḥ || 35 || p. 306) 187 hā vakṣaḥ kācavaidhuryagirīndrataṭasundara | nādya siṃhādi yaukaṃ taddhṛtaṃ romavanaṃ tathā || 36 || kācamaṇimālānāṃ vaidhurye'pi svata eva girīndrataṭamiva sundara he vakṣaḥ tvayā siṃhādaya iva siṃhādaya eva vā siṃhānattuṃ śīlamasya tathāvidhaṃ vā yūkānāṃ samūho yaukaṃ yatra tathāvidhaṃ romavanaṃ yathā pūrva dhṛtaṃ tathādya na dhṛtamityarthaḥ || 36 || hā netre kṛṣṇarajanīrajaḥśuṣkendhanaijane | kasmānna me bhūṣayato dṛgjvālāmālayā diśaḥ || 37 || kṛṣṇarajanyā kṛṣṇapakṣarājyā rajyate āsañjyata iti kṛṣṇarajanīrajo'ndhakārastadrūpaśuṣkendhanasya ejane pradīpane | ejṛ dīptau lyuḥ | he me netre dṛk darśanaṃ tadvakṣaṇayā jvālāmālayā diśaḥ kasmānna bhūṣayataḥ || 37 || hā skandha bandho naṣṭo'si niṣiddho'si mahītale | kālena vinipiṣṭo'si nipṛṣṭo'si śilātale || 38 || niṣiddhaḥ parihṛtaḥ | parityakta iti yāvat || 38 || hā mukhendo tapasi kiṃ nādya tvaṃ mama raśmibhiḥ | kalpāntadāvasaṃśāntacandrabimbamanohara || 39 || kalpānte dāvena davāgninā saṃśāntaṃ dagdhaṃ candrabimbamiva śyāmatvānmanohara || 39 || hā hā hastau mahākārau tāvadya kva gatau mama | saṃpannāsmi mahāsūcirmakṣikākhuradolitā || 40 || makṣikāṇāṃ khuraiḥ pādāgrairapi dolitā cālitā | atikṣudretyarthaḥ || 40 || hā [tvāṃ śocāmītyarthaḥ] bhagograkarañjāḍhyasatkandaśvabhraśobhana | vindhyādvareṇyavipulanitambāmalabimbaka || 41 || sat vidyamānaṃ kandaṃ sthūlatarumūlaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ śvabhraṃ garta iva śobhana || 41 || kvākāro'mbarapūrakaḥ kva ca navaṃ tucchātmasūcīvapū rodorandhrasamaṃ kva vāsya kuharaṃ kvedaṃ ca sūcīmukham | kva grāso bahumāṃsabhārabahulaḥ kvābbindunā bhojanaṃ sūkṣmāsmyetadaho mayaiva racitaṃ svātmakṣaye nāṭakam || 42 || bahubhirmāsabhārairbahulo vipulo grāsa āhāraḥ || 42 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe ka0 sūcikāparidevanaṃ nāmaikasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 71 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sūcikāparidevanaṃ nāmaikasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 71 || dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 72 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sūcī sā saṃbhavadvāṇī cintayitvetyakampanam | punastaddehalābhāya bhavāmyāśu tapasvinī || 1 || varṇyate'tra punaḥ sūcyāstapa ugraṃ himācale | tadvismitasya śakrasya nāradoktyā viniścayaḥ || 1 || sā śokaparāyaṇā sūcī asaṃbhavadvāṇī maunamāsthitā satī akampanaṃ saikāmyaniścalaṃ yathā syāttathā iti prāguktarītyā svadehādikaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ ca cintayitvā | tameva prakāramāha - punariti || 1 || iti saṃcintya cittasthaṃ saṃhṛtya janamāraṇam | tadeva himavacchṛṅgaṃ jagāma tapase sthitam || 2 || tapase [tapase iti kvacinna labhyate] jagāma | sthitaṃ prāgāsthitam || 2 || apaśyadeva sūcitvaṃ sā tanmānasamātmani | prāṇavātātmikā prāṇaiḥ praviśya hatamānasam || 3 || kathaṃ jagāmeti tadāha - apaśyadeveti | prathamamātmani mānasaṃ manaḥkalpitaṃ sūcitvamevāpaśyat | kriyāśaktiśūnye ātmani sūcitvadarśane'pi kathaṃ gamanasiddhistatrāha - prāṇeti | yā prāṇavātātmikā jīvasūciḥ sā svopādhibhūtaiḥ prāṇaiḥ sūcitvakalpanāhataṃ mānasaṃ praviśya | manaḥkalpitāṃ lohasūcīṃ praviśyeti yāvat | hatamānavām iti pāṭhe hatā mānavā yayā lohasūcyā tāṃ praviśyetyarthaḥ || 3 || athātmanyeva sūcitvaṃ paśyatyeva manomayam | prāṇavātaśarīrāsau jagāma himavacchiraḥ || 4 || atha jīvasūcyātmanyeva manomayaṃ lohasūcibhāvaṃ paśyatyeva | tathāca lohajīvasūcyoranyonyatādātmyādhyāsādasau karkaṭī prāṇavātā'bhinnaśarīrā satī kriyāśaktiṃ prāpya himavacchiro jagāma | vakṣyamāṇarītyā gṛdhraśarīraṃ praviśyetyarthaḥ || 4 || dṛḍhadāvānale tatra sarvabhūtavivarjite | mahāmahāśilābhābhārūkṣe pāṃsuvidhūsare || 5 || mahatī viśālā yā mahāśilā guṇotkṛṣṭendranīlaśilā tadāmevābhā kāntiryasyāḥ | ābhābhirātapai rūkṣe iti vā || 5 || tasthāvabhyuditevāsau nistṛṇe vipule sthale | marāvakasmātsaṃjātaśuṣkā tṛṇaśikhā yathā || 6 || abhyuditā tatraivāṅkuriteva || 6 || susūkṣmasyaikapādasya sārdhenaivāśritorvarā | svasaṃvidekapādātma tapaḥ kartuṃ pracakrame || 7 || susūkṣmasya sūcyagrarūpasyaikapādasyārdhena leśenaiva āśritā urvarā bhūmiryayā | ata eva dvipadāmivaikapādaparihāreṇaikapādātmatvāsaṃbhave'pi svasaṃvidā svīyakalpanayaiva kalpitabhāgadvayamadhye agrārdhaparihāreṇaikapādātma ekapādāvasthitirūpaṃ tapaḥ || 7 || sūkṣmapādatalenaiṣā vasudhāreṇusaṃkaṭī | nivārya tripadīṃ kṛtsnādyatnenordhvamukhī sthitā || 8 || pādatalena niśitāgrabhāgena vasudhāyā reṇumapi saṃkaṭayati tudatīti vasudhāreṇusaṃkaṭī | saṃkaṭaśabdāt tatkaroti - iti ṇici karmaṇyaṇ | aṅgopasya sthānivadbhāvānnopadhāvṛddhiḥ | tripadīṃ puraḥpārśvadvayalakṣaṇatribhāgaprasṛtāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtsnādviṣayānnivārya || 8 || p. 307) 187 kṛṣṇatvahiṃsratātaikṣṇyavyāptyāsyapavanāśanaiḥ | yatnātpadaṃ nibadhnantī reṇvaṇūpalasaṃkaṭe || 9 || nanu ūrdhvamukhatve dṛṣṭeḥ sarvato nivāraṇe ca reṇvaṇūpalasaṃkaṭe kathaṃ tasyāḥ pādasthairyaṃ siddhaṃ tatrāha - kṛṣṇatveti | dṛḍhatvādeva sthairyaṃ siddhaṃ dṛḍhatvaṃ cāsyāḥ kṛṣṇatvena kṛṣṇāyasatvena hiṃsratvena taikṣṇyena tīkṣṇāgratvena ca sarvāṅgavyāptyā āsyena pavanasyāśanairgrasanaistadviṣṭambhalakṣaṇayatnācca siddhamityarthaḥ || 9 || araṇye kṣubhitāṃ saṃpaddūrālokārthamutthitām | pucchākoṭisthitāṃ vātālolāmanucakāra sā || 10 || sā sūcī araṇye kṣudhākṣubhitāṃ ata eva samyak padyante samīpamupasarpantīti saṃpado'raṇyādhvagāsteṣāṃ dūrādālokanamālokastadarthamutthitāmurdhvīkṛtamusvabhāgām | pucchena ākoṭau tṛṇaparṇādyagrabhāge sthitām | pathikavyāmohāya vātenāpyalolāmacanalām | arthāttṛnajalūkāmanucakāra viḍambitavatī | dūrālokāyam iti pāṭhe dūrādālokāya āyaṃ āyataṃ dīrgha yathā syāttathā utthitāmityarthaḥ || 10 || mukharandhraviniṣkrāntā tasyā bhāskaradīdhitiḥ | sakhī babhūva sūcyābhā paścādbhāgaikarakṣiṇī || 11 || sūcīrandhraniḥsṛtātapasyāpi sūcyākāratvāttatsakhītvamutprekṣate - mukheti dvābhyām || 11 || kṣudre'pi svajane bhūte'pyeti vatsalatāṃ janaḥ | dīdhītyāpi sakhīvṛttaṃ sūcyāṃ śucitayā bhṛtam || 12 || babhūva tasyāḥ svacchāyā dvitīyā tāpasī sakhī | evaṃ sūcīva malinā tayā paścātkṛteva sā || 13 || sūcīcchāyāmapi tatsakhyantaratvena kalpayati - babhūveti | evaṃ dīdhitivadeva | yo viśeṣastamāha - sūcīveti | tayā sūcyā sā chāyāsūcī paścātkṛtā pṛṣṭharakṣikā kṛteva || 13 || sūcyā tayā sunirgatya supātākṣyaḥ sma kūṇitaiḥ | paścātsakhyābhayā sādhuranyonyācārakevalam || 14 || tāsāṃ tisṛṇāṃ sūcīnāṃ parasparaśiromūlagranthane parasparaviṣṭambhātparasparānukūlyācaraṇamiva vṛttamityutprekṣate - sūcyeti | paścātsakhyā ābhayā sūryadīdhityā tayā lohasūcyā dvārabhūtayā supru nirgatya supātākṣyā dīdhītiṣupāta eva akṣi netraṃ yasyāstasyā chāyāsūcyā saha kūṇitairgrathanaiḥ | chāyāsūcīmūlagrathanena saha gaṇanādbahutvam | anyonyācārake parasparācaraṇīye sthairyasāhāyye balaṃ dārḍhya kṛtamiti śeṣaḥ | sma kila | ataḥ sa ācāraḥ sādhurityarthaḥ || 14 || sūcyābhiprekṣite yātā matiṃ drumalatādayaḥ | mahātapasvinīṃ sūcīṃ dṛṣṭvā notkaṇṭhayanti ke || 15 || evaṃ tapasyantyāḥ sūcyāḥ abhiprekṣite purodarśanaciṣaye drumalatādayo'pi matiṃ sadbuddhiṃ yātāḥ prāptāḥ | ratim iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 15 || sthirabaddhapadāmenāṃ svamanovṛttimutthitām | anilaṃ bhojayāṃcakrurmukhanirgatabhāṃkṛtaiḥ || 16 || tapoviṣaye sthirāṃ svamanaso vṛttimivotthitāmenāṃ sūcī drumalatādayaḥ svapuṣpaphalādivāsitamanilaṃ vāyuṃ bhojayāṃcakurityutprekṣā | tasyāstadbhojanasaṃbhāvane hetuḥ - mukhanirgatabhāṃkṛtairiti | saśabdaṃ hi bhojanaṃ pāmareṣu prasiddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 16 || prasūtāni bhaviṣyāṇi gīrvāṇānyāni vā ciram | kausumāni rajāṃsyasyā ityāsyaṃ paryapūrayan || 17 || daivādrumalatābhiḥ kusumarajobhiḥ kṛtaṃ sūcīvilapidhānamutprekṣate - prasūtānīti | yāni prākprasūtāni yāni ca bhaviṣyāṇi yāni gīrvāṇebhyo devebhyo'nyāni | adevatārthānītyarthaḥ | tāni sarvāṇi kausumāni rajāṃsi asyai sūcyai deyānīyu * * *? vetyarthaḥ || 17 || tato mahendraprahitaṃ vātanunnāmiṣaṃ rajaḥ | tayā tvabhratvavyājena na nigīrṇaṃ mukhe viśat || 18 || daivācchidre vātavudhnā * * * * * *? rajasāṃ praveśaṃ mahendrakṛtavighnatvena praviṣṭānāṃ yadbahirnirgamanaṃ tattaddiyāni * * * *? na cotprekṣate - tata iti dvābhyām | abhratvavyājena cchidratvaccha * *? sthite mukhe viśadapi tayā na * * *? || 18 || na nigīrṇavatī tāni rajāṃsi dṛḍhaniścayāt | antaḥsāratayā kāryaṃ laghavo'pyāpnuvanti hi || 19 || kārya tapovighnanivāraṇalakṣaṇaṃ prayojanam || 19 || na pibatyāsyasaṃsthāni tathā puṣparajāṃsyapi | vismayaṃ pavanaḥ prāpa sumerūnmūlanādhikam || 20 || āśiraḥ pihitā paṅkaiḥ pūritāpi mahājalaiḥ | vidhūtāpi bṛhadvātairdagdhāpi vanavahnibhiḥ || 21 || evaṃ viprāntarairapi sā na kṣubhitetyāha - bhāśira ityādinā || 21 || bhinnāpi karakāpātairbhrāmitāpi taḍidbhramaiḥ | udvejitāpi jaladaiḥ kṣobhitāpyatigarjitaiḥ || 22 || api varṣasahasraiḥ sā cittasthadṛḍhaniścayā | pādāgraṃ tu kusupteva nākampata tapasvinī || 23 || kusumā viṣamūrcchādiṣuveva | pādārtha sūcyagramātram | aṇumātramapītyarthaḥ | tuśabdo'pyarthe || 23 || nivṛttāyā bahiḥspandāddeśakāle vahau gate | vicārayantyāstasyāḥ svamātmā satyaṃ sucetanam || 24 || tapasyantyāstasyāḥ pāpakṣayāciraṃ cittaṃkābhyāca vicārapūrvakaṃ jñānamutpannamityāha - nivṛttāyā ityādinā | satyaṃ śucetanaṃ staṃ vicārayantyastasyā ātmaiva jñānāṃ lokastatsākṣātkāravṛttiddhabodhātmā samudabhūdityarthaḥ || 24 || jñānālokaḥ samudabhūtsā parāvaradarśinī | babhūva nirmalā succirviṣūcī pāvanaṃ param || 25 || jātā viditavedyā sā svayameva tayā dhiyā | tapasā duṣkṛte kṣīṇe sūcī svasukhasūcinī || 26 || iti varṣasahasrāṇi sākaroddāruṇaṃ tapaḥ | saptasaptamahālokasaṃtāpakaramunmukhī || 27 || saptavarṣasahasrāṇi saptasaptānāṃ caturdaśānāṃ mahatāṃ bhūrādilokānāṃ saṃtāpakaraṃ tapaḥ | unmukhī ūrdhvamukhī || 27 || tasyāḥ kalpāgnibhīmena tapasā hi mahāgiriḥ | babhūva tena jvalito jajvāleva tato jagat || 28 || p. 308) 188 kasyedaṃ tapasākrāntaṃ jagadityatha vāsavaḥ | nāradaṃ paripapraccha sa tasyākathayacca tat || 29 || tatsūcītapaḥ || 29 || saptavarṣasahasrāṇi sūcī dīrghatapasvinī | mahāvijñānadehāsau tenedaṃ jvalitaṃ jagat || 30 || nāgāḥ śvasanti vicalanti nagāḥ patanti vaimānikā jaladhivāridharāḥ prayānti | śoṣaṃ diśo'rkasahitā malinībhavanti sūcyāḥ surendra tapasā kṣayamāyayeva || 31 || jaladhayo vāridharāśca śoṣaṃ prayānti || 31 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe ka0 sūcītapaḥprabhāvo nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 72 || itiśrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sūcītapaḥ prabhāvo nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 72 || trasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 73 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | karkaṭīkaṭuvṛttāntaṃ sarvamākarṇya vāsavaḥ | nāradaṃ paripapraccha punarjātakutūhalaḥ || 1 || jīvasūcyā iha punarvarṇyate bhogavistaraḥ | tataścānveṣaṇaṃ vāyoḥ sarvataḥ śakracodanāt || 1 || karkaṭyāḥ kaṭumapriyaṃ tapovṛttāntam | jīvasūcībhogaprakāraśravaṇe jātakutūhalaḥ || 1 || śakra uvāca | sūcīvṛttapiśācatvaṃ tapasopārjya tattayā | karkaṭyā himamarkaṭyā ke bhuktā vibhavā mune || 2 || sūcīva vṛttaṃ piśācatvamiva adṛśyaṃ jīvasūcitvam | himasaṃbandhādiva prāptajāḍyabuddhyā markaṭīva tucchabhogacapalayā karkaṭyā || 2 || śrīnārada uvāca | jīvasūcyāḥ piśācatvaṃ gatāyāḥ śakra pelavam | āsītkārṣṇāyasī sūcī tasyāḥ samavalambanam || 3 || samavalambanamāśrayaḥ || 3 || tatsamālambanaṃ tyaktvā vyomavātarathasthayā | prāṇamārutamārgeṇa tayā dehapraviṣṭayā || 4 || kadācittasyā lohasūcyāḥ samālambanaṃ tyaktvā vyomavāta ākāśago vāyustadrūparathārūḍhayā tayā || 4 || sarveṣāmāntratantrīṇāṃ snāyumedovasāsṛjām | randhreṇa pakṣiṇevāntarnilīnaṃ malinātmanām || 5 || tayā jīvasūcyā malinātmanā pāpināmantratantryādīnāṃ randhreṇa praviśya dehāntarnilīnaṃ ciraṃ nilīya sthitamityarthaḥ || 5 || yasyāṃ nāḍyāṃ nabhovāyurmāti tattāmupetayā | tatra śūlaṃ kṛtaṃ sthūlanyagrodhāya ivotkaṭam || 6 || nāḍyāṃ śirāyām | nabhovāyuḥ rogāśrayabāhyavāyurmāti saṃmito bhavati | tattāṃ tādṛśapravahatām | tatra nāḍyām | śūlaṃ śūlākhyā vedanā | yathā sthūlasya śrīdakṣiṇāmūrternyagrodhasya nāḍīnāmagre śaivaṃ śūlaṃ kṛtaṃ viṣaktaṃ tadvat || 6 || taccharīrendriyaistāni tathānyāni bahūni ca | bhuktāni naramāṃsāni bhojanānyucitāni ca || 7 || teṣāṃ prāṇināṃ śarīrendriyaiḥ tatprāṇyucitabhojanāni bhuktāni || 7 || suptaṃ vivalitānlpamālayā mugdhabālayā | kāntavakṣaḥsthalasyūtasṛṣṭapatrakapolayā || 8 || vivalitāḥ kāntāśleṣāmṛditā analpā mālāḥ srajo yasyāstayā mugdhabālayā | tadbhāvāpannayetyarthaḥ | kāntavakṣaḥsthale syūtaṃ kṛtaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ saṃkrāmitaṃ patraṃ yābhyāṃ tathāvidhau kapolau yasyāstayā | tathāca mugdhabālāsukhamapyanubhūtameveti bhāvaḥ || 8 || vidrutaṃ vītaśokāsu vihaṅgyā vanavīthiṣu | kalpadrumaughapuṣpāgradviguṇāmbhojapaṅktiṣu || 9 || vihaṅgyā vihaṅgaśarīrapraviṣṭayā vanavīthiṣu padmavanaśreṇiṣu kalpadrumapuṣpaśreṣṭhebhyo dviguṇāmodādiśālipadmapaṅktiṣvityarthaḥ || 9 || pīta āmodamandāramakarandakaṇāsavaḥ | vaneṣvamara"ailānāmalinyāmalilīlayā || 10 || alinyāṃ praviṣṭayeti śeṣaḥ || 10 || carvitāni śavāṅgāni gṛdhnyā'gartāni vṛddhayā | khaḍgapṛṣṭhyeva saṃgrāme vīrāṅgāni javeddhayā || 11 || gṛddhryā gṛdhradehapraviṣṭayā āgartānyāpāditagartāni śavāṅgāni | khaḍgapṛṣṭhyā khaḍgadhārayā | khaḍgayaṣṭyeva iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 11 || sarvāṅgakośanāḍīṣu dikṣvivānilalekhayā | uḍḍīnamavaḍīnaṃ ca kācaughavyomavīthiṣu || 12 || kācaughanīlāsu vyomavīthiṣu || 12 || virāḍātmahṛdi prāṇavātaspandāḥ sphuranti tu | yathā tathā prasphuritaṃ pratidehagṛhaṃ tayā || 13 || samaṣṭiprāṇavātaspandā yathā svacchandaṃ sphuranti tathā prasphuritam || 13 || sarvaprāṇiśarīreṣu bhānti cicchaktayastathā | dīpaprabhābhāsitayā gṛhiṇyeva svasadmasu || 14 || nanu pratidehagṛhaṃ tayā kena prakāśena vyavahṛtaṃ tadāha [tamāha iti pāṭhaḥ] - sarvaprāṇīti | sarvaprāṇiśarīreṣu yathā prāṇavātāḥ spandante tathā cicchaktayo'pi bhānti | antaḥkaraṇopādhibhedādbahuvacanam | arthāttādṛśacicchaktiprabhābhāsitayā tayā dīpaprabhābhāsitayā gṛhiṇyā svasadmasviva vyavahṛtamityarthaḥ || 14 || vihṛtaṃ rudhireṣvantardravaśaktyeva vāriṣu | abdhiṣvāvartavṛttyeva jaṭhareṣu vivalgitam || 15 || suptaṃ medaḥsu śubhreṣu śeṣāṅgeṣviva śauriṇā | svāditaścāṅgagandho'ntaḥ pītaśaktyāmṛtaṃ yathā || 16 || pītaśaktyā pānaśaktyā || 16 || p. 309) tarugulmauṣadhādīnāṃ hṛdaujānyanilaśriyā | paribhuktānyaśuklāni hiṃsayodhīkṛtāni ca || 17 || hṛdi ojayanti balārogyādi janayantīti hṛdaujāni rasaniryāsādīni | anilaśriyā vāyurūpayā | aśuklāni śukletaravarṇāni || 17 || atho jīvamayī sūcī syāmiti sthāvareṇa sā | saṃpannā tāpasī sūcī cetanā pāvanī sitā || 18 || saiveyaṃ svasaṃkalpā tapasi sthairyeṇa tāpasī satī paramapāvanī saṃpannetyāha ##- adṛśyayā tayā ceha mārutograturaṃgayā | ayaḥsūcyā'nilatayā vahantyā dikṣvaruddhayā || 19 || ayaḥsūcyā karaṇena anilatayā vāyuvegena vahantyā gacchantyā || 19 || pītaṃ bhuktaṃ vilasitaṃ dattaṃ dāpitamāhṛtam | nartitaṃ gītamuṣitamanantaiḥ prāṇidehakaiḥ || 20 || adṛśyayā'śarīriṇyā manaḥpavanadehayā | kṛtamākāśarūpiṇyā na tadasti na yattayā || 21 || jīvasūcyāḥ pāramārthikarūpaṃ manasi nidhāyāha - adṛśyayeti | samaṣṭivyaṣṭimanaḥpavanadehayā sarvaṃ jagadeva kṛtamiti bhāvaḥ || 21 || mattayā śaktayāsvādarasāccalitametayā | kālamālānamāśritya kariṇyeva vivalgitam || 22 || yadyevaṃprabhāvā sā tarhi tayā sūcībhāve sarve'pi kuto na hiṃsitāstatrāha - śaktayeti | śaktayāpi tayā katipayaprāṇiraktādyāsvādarasādeva mattayā prāṇyāyurniyatilakṣaṇaṃ kālamālānaṃ bandhanastambhamāśritya kariṇyevālpapradeśeṣveva vivalgitaṃ bhrāntamityarthaḥ || 22 || kallolabahulādhūtadehadṛṣṭanadīṣvalam | vegairvedhuryakāriṇyā mattayā makarāyitam || 23 || deharūpāsu dṛṣṭanadīṣu pratyakṣanadīṣu | vaidhuryaṃ prāṇināṃ dehavaidhurya tatkāriṇyā || 23 || aśaktayā nigirituṃ medomāṃsaṃ tathā hṛdi | nūnaṃ ruditamarthāḍhyavṛddhāturadhiyā yathā || 24 || hṛdi svamanasi | arthena dhanena āḍhyānāṃ vṛddhānāmāturāṇāṃ ca dhiyā yathā bhojanāśaktyā ruditaṃ tadvat || 24 || ajoṣṭramṛgahastyaśvasiṃhavyāghrādinartitam | nartakyeva ciraṃ raṅge valayāṅgadamaṅgake || 25 || yathā nartakyā syāṅgake valayāṅgadādinartitaṃ tathā svapīḍitamajoṣṭrādyapyanayā nartitamityarthaḥ || 25 || bahirantaśca vāyūnāmekatvamanujātayā | gandhalekhikayevāntaḥ sthitaṃ durbalayā tathā || 26 || bahiḥ vātaskandheṣu | antaḥ prāṇeṣu | durbalayā | vāyugatiparavaśayeti yāvat || 26 || mantrauṣadhitapodānadevapūjādibhirhatā | bahirgirinadītuṅgataraṅgavadupadrutā || 27 || bahiḥ upa samīpadeśe drutā palāyitā || 27 || dīpaprabhevāvijñātagatirgatyāśu līyate | ayaḥsūcyāṃ mātarīva tatra nirvṛtimeti sā || 28 || gatyā antardhānaśaktyā avijñātagatiḥ | ayaḥ sūcyāṃ līyate | nirvṛtiṃ viśrāntisukham || 28 || svavāsanānusāreṇa sarva āspadamīhate | sūcitvameva rākṣasyā sūcītvenāspadīkṛtam || 29 || sarvā vihṛtyāpi diśaḥ svamevāspadamāpadi | jīvasūcī lohasūcīmivāyāti jaḍo janaḥ || 30 || evaṃ prayatamānā sā viharantī diśo daśa | mānasīṃ tṛptimāyātā na śārīrīṃ kadācana || 31 || sati dharmiṇi dharmā hi saṃbhavantīha nāsati | śarīraṃ vidyate yasya tasya tatkila tṛpyati || 32 || atha tṛptasya dehasya smaraṇātprāktanasya sā | babhūva duḥkhitasvāntā pūrṇodarasukhārthinī || 33 || pūrṇodarajanyaṃ yattṛptisukhaṃ tadarthinī || 33 || tataḥ prāktanadehārthaṃ kariṣye vipulaṃ tapaḥ | iti saṃcintya tapase deśaṃ nirṇīya sātmanā || 34 || veveśākāśagṛdhrasya hṛdayaṃ taruṇasya sā | prāṇamārutamārgeṇa khaṃ khagīva vileśayā || 35 || ākāśagāmino gṛdhrasya | sā jīvasūciḥ | kena mārgeṇa viveśa tamāha - prāṇeti | khaṃ nīḍacchidram | bileśayā nīḍabilaśāyinī || 35 || gṛdhraḥ svāmayasūcitvaṃ kaścidetatsamāśritaḥ | nitāntapreritaḥ sūcyā kartuṃ mana upādade || 36 || svāmayasūcitvaṃ svāntargatarogasūcibhāvamāśritaḥ kaścitprāguktagṛdhraḥ svapraviṣṭasūcyabhilaṣitaṃ karma kartuṃ mana upādade || 36 || sūcīmādāya gṛdhro'sau yayau taccintitaṃ girim | antaḥsūcipiśācyante nunno'bda iva vāyunā || 37 || sūcīṃ lohasūcīm | antargatasūcipiśācyā ante nivṛttikāle upasthite sati || 37 || tatrājane mahāraṇye sthāpayāmāsa tāmasau | sarvasaṃkalparahite pade yogīva cetanām || 38 || cetanāṃ buddhivṛttim || 38 || ekenaivāśu sā tena pādaprāntena susthitā | saṃpratiṣṭhāpitevadrimūrdhni gṛdhreṇa devatā || 39 || gṛdhreṇādrimūrdhni saṃpratiṣṭhāpitā devatāpratimeva susthitā lohasūcī babhūvetyarthaḥ || 39 || rajaḥkaṇagṛhasthāṇuśirasyekena sānunā | pādenātiṣṭhadudgrīvaṃ śikhīva girimūrdhani || 40 || rajaḥkaṇa eva gṛhaṃ tatsthasyāṇoḥ śirasi ekena aṇunā sūkṣmatamena pādenāgreṇa | śikhī agniriva | udgrīvaṃ śikhīva iti pāṭhe tu mayūra iva || 40 || [ujjihvaṃ śikhīva iti pāṭhaḥ sādhīyān | śikhī agniriva iti vyākhyānurodhāt] p. 310) 189 utthitāṃ sthāpitāṃ sūcīṃ gṛdhreṇa jīvasūcikā | dṛṣṭvā bahirvinirgantuṃ khagadehātpracakrame || 41 || khagadehānnirjagāma sūcī pronmukhacetanā | pavanādgandhalekheva ghrāṇavātalavonmukhī || 42 || pronmukhī nirgamanotsukā cetanā buddhiryasyāḥ || 42 || jagāma gṛdhraḥ svaṃ deśaṃ bhāraṃ tyaktveva bhārikaḥ | nivṛttavyādhiriva sa babhūvāntaranākulaḥ || 43 || nivṛttavyādhiḥ puruṣa iva anākulaḥ svasthaḥ || 43 || ataḥ sūcistayādhārastapase parikalpitā | dṛḍhaḥ susadṛśo'rthānāṃ viniyogo hi rājate || 44 || ato vakṣyamāṇahetutaḥ | sūcirlohasūciḥ | tayā jīvasūcyā || 44 || na hyamūrtasya siddhyanti vinādhāraṃ kila kriyāḥ | ityādhāraikaniṣṭhatvamāśrityāsau tapaḥsthitā || 45 || jīvasūcī lohasūcīṃ piśācī śiṃśapāmiva | sarvato valayāmāsa vātyevāmodalekhikām || 46 || valayāmāsa vyāptavatī || 46 || tatastataḥ prabhṛtyeṣā sūcī dīrghatapasvinī | araṇyānyāṃ sthitā śakra tatra varṣagaṇānbahūn || 47 || tasyā varārthaṃ yatnaṃ tvaṃ kuru kartavyakovida | cireṇa saṃbhṛtaṃ lokamalaṃ dagdhuṃ hi tattapaḥ || 48 || varārthaṃ tucchavareṇa vañcanārtham || 48 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti nāradataḥ śrutvā śakraḥ sūcīnirīkṣaṇe | mārutaṃ preṣayāmāsa daśadiṅmaṇḍalānyatha || 49 || jagāmātha marutsaṃvidātmanā tāmavekṣitum | athāmucya nabhomārgaṃ vicacāra tvarānvitaḥ || 50 || marutaḥ saṃvit divyadṛṣṭilakṣaṇaṃ jñānaṃ tāmavekṣituṃ diśo jagāma | gantuṃ divyadṛśā diśaḥ paryālocitavānityarthaḥ | nabhomārgamāmucya vicacāra bhūmāviti śeṣaḥ || 50 || sā tasya saṃvitkṣiprārdhenaiva sarvagatā satī | paramārcirivāvighnaṃ sahasaiva dadarśa ha || 51 || kṣiprā tvarāvatī | ardhenaikāṃśenaiva sarvagatā sarvadikparyālocanaparā satī paramaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ arcirbrahmajyotiriva | avighnamapratibandham || 51 || bhūmeḥ saptasamudrānte nibaddhāṃ vipulasthalīm | lokālokādrirasanāṃ tato maṇimayopamam || 52 || sarvaṃ dadarśetyuktameva prapañcayati - bhūmerityādinā | vipulasthalīṃ prāṇiśūnyakāñcanabhūmim | atra dvīpāmbhodhikramaḥ prāguktakrameṇa vā brahmāṇḍāntaratvādatratyakrameṇa vā bodhyaḥ || 52 || svādūdakābdhivalayaṃ sakoṭarakakubgaṇam | puṣkaradvīpavalayaṃ tadantargirimaṇḍale || 53 || koṭaraśabdena parvatasaṃdhisthā deśā ucyante || 53 || madirāmbhodhivalayaṃ tajjalecarasaṃsthitam | gomedadvīpakaṭakaṃ tanmadhyaviṣayavrajam || 54 || tajjalecaraiḥ saṃsthitamāśritam | anena tatratyaprāṇināṃ jalasthalobhayasaṃcārasāmarthyaṃ gamyate || 54 || ikṣūdakābdhiparikhaṃ śāntaṃ girigaṇāntaram | krauñcadvīporvarāpīṭhaṃ śāntaṃ gatagirikramam || 55 || śāntaṃ nirupadravam || 55 || kṣīrābdhimuktāvalayaṃ samadhyagatanāyakam | śvetākhyadvīpavalayaṃ sabhūtapravibhāgakam [saṃbhūta iti pāṭhaḥ] || 56 || kṣīrābdhireva muktākhacitavalayo yasya tat | madhyagatena trailokyanāyakena viṣṇunā sahitam | pravibhāgā avāntarakhaṇḍabhedāḥ || 56 || tato ghṛtodavalayasvāntasthapuramandiram | kuśadvīpavṛtivyāptaṃ samahāśailakoṭaram || 57 || dadhyambhorāśiraśanāsāntāmbarapurodaram | śākadviporvarākāraṃ sāntasthaviṣayāntaram || 58 || rasanayā sāntaṃ sābadhikamambaraṃ purodaraṃ yasya || 58 || kṣārāmbhorāśiparidhiṃ sāntasthaviṣayāntaram | jambūdvīpe mahāmeruṃ kulaparvatasaṃkulam || 59 || viṣayaśabdena tadvāsino janā lakṣyante || 59 || vātaskandhebhya evādau patitānilavedanā | krameṇānena paryante tenaiva prasṛto'ñjasā || 60 || patitā avatīrṇā prāguktā vāyoḥ saṃvit | anena svasaṃvidavatārakrameṇa prasṛto'vatīrṇo vāyuḥ || 60 || vāyurālokayannaddhā jambūdvīpaṃ nirīkṣya ca | tatprāpa himavacchṛṅgaṃ yatra sūcī tapasvinī || 61 || yatra sā tapasvinī sūcīsthitā tāmaraṇyānīṃ vāyuravāpa | prāṇikarmabhiḥ prāṇisaṃcāraiḥ || 61 || śṛṅgamūrdhni mahatyugre sāraṇyānīmavāpa tām | dvitīyākāśavitatāṃ varjitāṃ prāṇikarmabhiḥ || 62 || asaṃjātatṛṇavyūhāṃ nikaṭatvādvivasvataḥ | rajomayīmeva tatāṃ saṃsāraracanāmiva || 63 || nikaṭatvāditi | anena śikharaunnatyātiśayo gamyate | rajomayīṃ pāṃsupracurāṃ rajoguṇavikārabhūtāṃ ca | evamanye api viśeṣaṇe araṇyānīsaṃsāraracanāsādhāraṇe bodhye || 63 || mṛgatṛṣṇānadīsārthapūraṇīyābdhitāṃ gatām | śakrakodaṇḍasaṃkāśamṛgatṛṣṇāsaricchatām || 64 || amitānantaparyantāṃ lokapālekṣitairapi | kevalaṃ pavanaspandapravahaddhūlikuṇḍalām || 65 || lokapālānāmindrādīnāmīkṣitairdṛṣṭibhirapyamitā iyattayānavadhāritā anantāḥ paryantā avāntarapradeśabhedā yasyām | pārśvadvaye vātyā pavanaspandena pravahadbhūlipaṭale eva kuṇḍale yasyāḥ | etadādiviśeṣaṇairaraṇyānī vyomavilāsinītvenotprekṣyate || 65 || sūryāṃśukuṅkumāliptāṃ lagnacandrāṃśucandanām | vilāsinīmiva vyomno vātasūtkārapāyinīm || 66 || kāntāliṅganasukhavyañjakodhvaniḥ sūtkārastaṃ pāyayati śrāvayati tacchīlām || 66 || p. 311) 189 saptadvīpasamudramudraṇasamucchannaikadeśāśrayaṃ bhūpīṭhaṃ parito vihṛtya pavano dīrghādhvanā jarjaraḥ | tāṃ prāpyogragiristhalīmalivapurvyomāṅgalagnāmiva vyāptānantadigantapūrakabṛhaddeho viśaśrāma saḥ || 67 || vyāptānantadigantapūrakabṛhaddehaḥ sa pavanaḥ saptabhirdvīpaiḥ sasamudraiśca mudraṇena lāñchanena samyak ut uparibhāge channasya vyāptasyaikadeśasyāśrayaṃ bhūlakṣaṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ parito vihṛtya dīrgheṇādhvanā jarjaraḥ śrāntaḥ san alisadṛśavapuṣo vyomnaḥ aṅge lagnāmiva sthitāṃ tāmugragiristhalīṃ prāpya viśaśrāma viśrāntiṃ prāpetyarthaḥ || 67 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe sūcītapovarṇanaṃ nāma trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 73 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sūcītapo varṇanaṃ nāma trisaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 73 || catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 74 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | tasya tatrordhvaśṛṅgasya tasyāṃ bhuvi mahāvanau | dadarśa madhyamāṃ sūcīṃ protthitāṃ saśikhāmiva || 1 || dṛṣṭvāa tāṃ tāpasīṃ sūcīṃ vāyoḥ śakrāntike gatiḥ | varārthaṃ prārthanaṃ dhāturjñānaṃ sūcyāśca varṇyate || 1 || mahatī vanī prāgvarṇitāraṇyānī yasyāṃ sā mahāvanistathāvidhāyāṃ bhuvi | gostriyorupasarjanasya iti hrasvaḥ | śṛṅgasya madhyamāṃ śikhāmiva || 1 || ekapādaṃ tapasyantīṃ śuṣyantīṃ śira-ūṣmaṇā | satatānaśanāṃ śuṣkapiṇḍībhūtodaratvacam || 2 || sa tata iti pāṭhe sa tato dadarśeti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | piṇḍībhūtodaratvacamiva | sūcyā udaratvagasaṃbhavāt || 2 || sakṛdvikasitāsyena gṛhītvevātapānilān | paścāttyajantīṃ hṛdaye me na māntītyanāratam || 3 || ātapānanilāṃśca | temayāvekavacanasya ityatra apādādāvityadhikārātpādādau me ityādeśaśchāndasaḥ || 3 || śuṣkāṃ caṇḍāṃśukiraṇairjarjarāṃ vanavāyubhiḥ | acalantīṃ nijātsthānātsnāpitāminduraśmibhiḥ || 4 || pūrvaṃ rajoṇunaikena saṃviṣṭacchannamastakām | kṛtārthatvaṃ kathayatīṃ dadatānyasya nāspadam || 5 || sūcīmastake rajontarā'samāveśādanyasya rajojātīyasya rajoguṇasya tatsahacaritatamaso'pyāspadaṃ na dadatā rajoṇunā liṅgena kṛtārthatvaṃ kathayatīmivānumāpayantīm || 5 || araṇyānyeva dattvārthaṃ ciraṃ jātaśikhāmiva | mūrdhnyavasthāpitaprāṇajaṭājūṭavalīmiva || 6 || pūrvoktayā araṇyānyā svīyatarugulmamṛgādirūpamarthaṃ svavibhavaṃ araṇyāntarebhyo dattvā ciraṃ tapasā sūcyātmanā jātāṃ janitāṃ śikhāṃ cūḍāmiva sthitām | tato'pi yogaparipākānmūrdhni avasthāpitaprāṇānāṃ jaṭājūṭasya valīṃ saṃvalanāmiva sthitām | sūcyāstapa upakrame sūkṣmatvādaraṇyānīśikhātvenotprekṣā | cireṇa tapastejaso bahalībhāvena puñjībhāvavivakṣayā tu tajjaṭājūṭavalitvenotprekṣeti bodhyam | ādya ivaśabda utprekṣādyotakaḥ | itarau tu autprekṣikopamānārthau || 6 || tāṃ prekṣya pavanaḥ sūcīṃ vismayākulacetanaḥ | praṇamyālokya suciraṃ bhītabhīta ivāgataḥ || 7 || devānāmapi brahmavido vandyā iti dyotanāyoktaṃ praṇamyeti | bhītabhīto bhṛśaṃ bhīta iva || 7 || mahātapasvinī sūcī kimarthaṃ tapyate tapaḥ | neti praṣṭuṃ śaśākāsau tattejorāśinirjitaḥ || 8 || iti praṣṭuṃ na śaśāketi yojanā || 8 || bhagavatyā mahāsūcyā aho citraṃ mahātapaḥ | ityeva kevalaṃ dhyāyanmāruto gaganaṃ yayau || 9 || samullaṅghyābhramārgaṃ tu vātaskandhānatītya ca | siddhavṛndānadhaḥ kṛtvā sūryamārgamupetya ca || 10 || ūrdhvametya vimānebhyaḥ prāpa śakrapurāntare | sūcīdarśanapuṇyaṃ tamāliliṅga puraṃdaraḥ || 11 || vimānebhyo vaimānikapradhānanakṣatralokebhyaḥ | sūcīdarśanena puṇyaṃ pavitrībhūtam || 11 || pṛṣṭaśca kathayāmāsa dṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ mayetyasau | sahadevanikāyāya śakrāyāsthānavāsine || 12 || vāyuruvāca | jambūdvīpe'sti śailendro himavānnāma sūnnataḥ | jāmātā yasya bhagavānsākṣācchaśikalādharaḥ || 13 || tasyottare mahāśṛṅgapṛṣṭhe paramarūpiṇī | sthitā tapasvinī sūcī tapaścarati dāruṇam || 14 || paramarūpiṇī mahātejasvinī || 14 || bahunātra kumuktena vātādyaśanaśāntaye | yayā svodarasauṣiryaṃ piṇḍīkṛtvā nivāritam || 15 || piṇḍīkṛtvā lohaghanatāṃ saṃpādya | samāsasyāvivakṣaṇānna lyap || 15 || śāntasaṃkocasūkṣmārthaṃ vikāsyāsyaṃ rajoṇunā | tayādya sthagitaṃ śītavātāśananivṛttaye || 16 || tayā śītasya vātasyāpyaśanasya grasanasya nivṛttaye śāntasaṃkocaṃ nivāritasaṃkocanaṃ sūkṣmārthaṃ atyalpacchidramāsyaṃ vikāsya rajoṇunā sthagitaṃ pihitam || 16 || tasyāstīvreṇa tapasā tuhinākaramutsṛjan | agnyākāramayo gṛhṇan deva duḥsevyatāṃ gataḥ || 17 || tuhinākaramiti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | tapognidrāvitaśilānāmayaḥpiṇḍātmatāsaṃpatteragnyākāraṃ ayo gṛhṇan saśapathaṃ tuhinākaratāṃ tyajanniti bhāvaḥ | duḥsevyatāṃ gato himavāniti śeṣaḥ | ago gṛhṇan iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 17 || p. 312) 190 taduttiṣṭhāśu gacchāmaḥ sarva eva pitāmaham | tadvarārthamanarthāya viddhi tatsumahattapaḥ || 18 || anarthāya upekṣitamiti śeṣaḥ || 18 || iti vāteritaḥ śakraḥ sahadevagaṇena saḥ | jagāma brahmaṇo lokaṃ prārthayāmāsa taṃ vibhum || 19 || sūcyā varamahaṃ dātuṃ gacchāmi himavacchiraḥ | brahmaṇeti pratijñāte śakraḥ svargamupāyayau || 20 || etāvatātha kālena sā babhūvātipāvanī | sūcī nijatapastāpatāpitāmaramandirā || 21 || etāvatā saptasahasravarṣaparimitena || 21 || mukharandhrasthitārkāṃśudṛśā svacchāyayaiva sā | vikāsinyā vivartisthā coditāntamavekṣitā || 22 || āsargasamāptestattapa eva varṇayiṣyannirjane kṛtasya sūcītapasastacchāyaiva sākṣiṇītyāha - mukheti | vivartini vijṛmbhamāṇe tapasi sthā sthitā sā sūcī svacchāyayaiva coditāntaṃ tatsaṃkalpaviditakālamaryādāntaṃ [vihita iti pāṭhaḥ] avekṣitā | kena kāraṇena | vikāsinyā prasṛtayā mukharandhre sthito yo'rkāṃśurātapastallakṣaṇayā dṛśā dṛṣṭyetyarthaḥ || 22 || kauśeyarūpayā sūcyā meruḥ sthairyeṇa nirjitaḥ | majjanaṃ naiti vṛddhvaivaṃ muktamādyantayordine || 23 || tarhi tacchāyayā saṃdhyayorniśi ca kimartha taddarśanaṃ muktaṃ tatrāha - kauśeyeti | kauśeyatantuvattuccharūpayā ladhvyā ca sūcyā sthairyeṇa guṇena nirjito merurlajjayāmbudhau majjanaṃ naiti na prāpnoti kiṃ iti kākunā dyotyate | evamanenābhiprāyeṇa taddraṣṭumiva dine ādyantayorbhāgayorvṛddhvā dairghyamālāmbya taddarśanānmuktamuparatamiti yāvat || 23 || madhyāhṇe tāpabhītyeva viśantyā mārutāntaram | anyadā gauravāddṛṣṭvā dūrataḥ prekṣamāṇayā || 24 || tarhi madhyāhne kimiti mūle nilīnā tatrāha | madhyāhne iti | mārutānāṃ sūcīprāṇāmantaramavakāśabhūtaṃ sūcyudaraṃ viśantyā muktamityanuṣajyate | gauravāt sanmānahetoḥ || 24 || sā tamāvekṣate kṣārāttāpādaṅge nimajjati | saṃkaṭe vismaratyeva jano gauravasatkriyām || 25 || sā chāyā | tāṃ sūcīm | kṣārāttīkṣṇāt | tāpādātapāt | kathaṃ tarhi madhyāhne gauravatyāgastatrāha - saṃkaṭe iti || 25 || chayāsūcī tāpasūcī yaścātmā sa tṛtīyayā | trikoṇaṃ tapasā pūtaṃ vārāṇasyā samaṃ kṛtam || 26 || yaśca ātmā lohasūcī tena satṛtīyayā parasparagrathanāntarāladeśarūpaṃ trikoṇaṃ asī varaṇā gaṅgā grathanāntarālasthayā vārāṇasyā samaṃ kṛtamityarthaḥ || 26 || gatāstena trikoṇena trivarṇaparikhāvatā | vāyavaḥ pāṃsavo ye'pi te parāṃ muktimāgatāḥ || 27 || śuṣkatvenāmūrtā śyāmā śuklā ceti trivarṇasūcīsarillakṣaṇaparikhāvatā | muktiṃ svasaṃsargijanamuktiprayojanatāṃ doṣamuktilakṣaṇāṃ pāvanatāṃ vā || 27 || viditaparamakāraṇādya jātā svayamanucetanasaṃvidaṃ vicārya | svamananakalanānusāra eka- stviha hi guruḥ paramo na rāghavānyaḥ || 28 || viditaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ paramakāraṇaṃ brahma yayā tathāvidhā jātā | cetanasaṃvidaṃ pratyagātmānaṃ svayamanuvicārya | nanu kastasyā gurustatrāha - sveti | svasya mananaṃ yuktibhirvicārastena kalanā svātmaparicayastadanusaraṇaṃ tadanusāra evaiko mukhyo guruḥ | anyo gurustu na mukhya ityarthaḥ | yadyapi ācāryavānpuruṣo veda iti śrutirāha tathāpi sā dṛśyate tvagryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā sūkṣmayā sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ iti śrutyantarānusārācchiṣyaprajñāmevānusaratīti bhāvaḥ || 28 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe utpattiprakaraṇe sūcītapaḥparipākavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 74 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sūcītapaḥparipākavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 74 || pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 75 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha varṣasahasreṇa tāṃ pitāmaha āyayau | varaṃ putri gṛhāṇeti vyājahāra nabhastalāt || 1 || prasanne'pi vidhau sūcyāḥ prabodhājjoṣamāsanam | tathāpyasyā varāddhāturdehodbhūtiśca kīrtyate || 1 || atha prabodhānantaraṃ varṣasahasreṇa || 1 || sūcī karmendriyābhāvājjīvamātrakalāvatī | na kiṃcidvyājahārāsmai cintayāmāsa kevalam || 2 || karmendriyābhāve vāgindriyasyāpyabhāvāt | karmendriyābhāvaścāsyāḥ sūcītvāt prabodhabādhitatvācca || 2 || pūrṇāsmi gatasaṃdehā kiṃ vareṇa karomyaham | śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhamāse ca kevalam || 3 || cintāprakārameva sphuṭamāha - pūrṇetyādinā || 3 || jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilaṃ śāntā saṃdehajālikā | svaviveko vikasitaḥ kimanyena prayojanam || 4 || akhilaṃ jñātam | ekavijñānena sarvavijñānāt || 4 || yathā sthiteyamasmīha saṃtiṣṭheyaṃ tathaiva hi | satyāsatyakalāmeva tyaktvā kimitareṇa me || 5 || satyā paramārtharūpā | tāṃ satyakalāmeva tyaktvā itareṇa mithyārthena kiṃ na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 5 || p. 313) 190 etāvantamahaṃ kālamavivekena yojitā | svasaṃkalpasamutthena vetāleneva bālikā || 6 || idānīmupaśānto'sau svavicāraṇayā svayam | īpsitānīpsitairarthaḥ ko bhavetkalitairmama || 7 || asau avivekaḥ | kalitaiḥ prāptaiḥ || 7 || iti niścayayuktāṃ tāṃ sūcīṃ karmendriyojjhitām | tūṣṇīsthitāṃ saniyatiḥ sa paśyanbhagavānsthitaḥ || 8 || niyatyā karmaphalāvaśyaṃbhāvaniyāmakeśvarasaṃkalpena sahitaḥ | saniyatiḥ sa pitāmahaḥ || 8 || brahmā punaruvācedaṃ vītarāgāṃ prasannadhīḥ | varaṃ putri gṛhāṇa tvaṃ kiṃcitkālaṃ ca bhūtale || 9 || kiṃciditi padasaṃskārapakṣe sāmānye napuṃsakam || 9 || bhogānbhuktvā tataḥ paścādgamiṣyasi paraṃ padam | avyāvṛttisvarūpāyā niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 10 || avyāvṛttisvarūpāyāḥ asmadādibhirapi nivartayitumaśakyāyāḥ prāguktaniyateḥ || 10 || tapasānena saṃkalpaḥ saphalo'stu tavottame | pīnā bhava punaḥ śaile himakānanarākṣasī || 11 || anena tapasā phaliteneti śeṣaḥ | pīnā abhivṛddhaśarīrā || 11 || yayā pūrvaṃ viyuktāsi tanvā jaladarūpayā | bījāntarvṛkṣatā putri bṛhadvṛkṣatayā yathā || 12 || bījāntarlīnā vṛkṣatā jātirbṛhaddṛkṣatayā vyaktyā yathā viyuktā tathā yayā tanvā viyuktāsi tayā yogameṣyasīti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 12 || yogameṣyasi bhūyaśca tanvāntarbījarūpiṇī | tayaiva rasasekena latayevāṅkurasthitiḥ || 13 || nanu naṣṭāyāḥ kathaṃ punarudbhava ityāśaṅkyāha - antarbījarūpiṇīti | na sā naṣṭā kiṃtu sūcyantareva bījabhāvena līneti bhāvaḥ || 13 || bādhāṃ viditavedyatvānna ca loke kariṣyasi | antaḥśuddhā spandavatī śāradīvābhramaṇḍalī || 14 || lokabādhāhetunā mama kiṃ tayā tanvā tatrāha - bādhāmiti || 14 || aśrāntadhyānaniratā kadācillīlayā yadi | bhaviṣyasi bahīrūpā sarvātmadhyānarūpiṇī || 15 || yadi kadācidbahīrūpā nirvikalpasamādhivyutthitā bhaviṣyasi tadā nyāyena bhūtabādhāṃ kariṣyasīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 15 || vyavahārātmakadhyānadhāraṇādhārarūpiṇī | vātasvabhāvavaddehaparispandādvilāsinī || 16 || kiṃ dhyānadhāraṇadīnāṃ satyatā netyāha - vyavahāreti | evaṃ spandādivyavahāro'pi na vāstava ityāśayenāha - vātasvabhāvavaddeheti || 16 || tadā virodhinī putri svakarmaspandarodhinī | nyāyena kṣunnivṛttyarthaṃ bhūtabādhāṃ kariṣyasi || 17 || svakarma rākṣasocitamaśāstrīyahiṃsādi tadeva spandastasya rodhinī || 17 || bhaviṣyasi nyāyavṛttirloke tvanyāyabādhikā | jīvanmuktatayā dehe svavivekaikapālikā || 18 || ityuktvā gaganatalājjagāma devaḥ sūcī sā bhavatu mameti kiṃ virodhaḥ | rāgo vābjajavacanārthavāraṇe'smi- nnityantaḥ svatanumayī manāgbabhūva || 19 || devo brahmā jagāma | sā sūcī acintayat | iti brahmaṇoktaṃ mama bhavatu nāma kiṃ virodho'sti nāstītyarthaḥ | abjajavacanārthasya varasya vāraṇe mama rāgo vā kiṃ kimartha iti vicintya antarmanasi manāk svatanumayī prāktanasvaśarīrākārā babhūva || 19 || prādeśaḥ prathamamabhūttato'pi hasto vyāmaścāpyatha viṭapastato'bhramālā | sodyatsvāvayavalatā babhau nimeṣā- tsaṃkalpadrumakaṇikāṅkurakrameṇa || 20 || mānasakalpanākrameṇaiva sthūladehāvirbhāvamāha - prādeśa iti | prādeśaḥ prādeśapramāṇo dehaḥ | pramāṇe laḥ iti dvayasaco luk | evamagre'pi | viṭapo vṛkṣaśākhāgrapramāṇaḥ | tato vistṛtaḥ | abhramālā tatpramāṇaḥ | evaṃ krameṇa sā sūcī nimeṣātsvasaṃkalpadrumakaṇikāyā bījasyāṅkurakrameṇa udyatsvāvayavalatā satī babhau || 20 || tadgātrāṇyavikalaśaktimanti dehā- dudbhūtānyatha karaṇendriyāṇi samyak | saṃkalpadrumavanapuṣpavatsamantā- dbījaughānyalamabhavaṃstirohitāni || 21 || gātrāṇi aṅgāni karaṇānīndriyasthānāni indriyāṇi ca udbhūtāni | prāktirohitāni bījaughabhūtāni santi tadā alaṃ paryāptāni punarāvirbhūtānyabhavan | tathāca manaḥkalpanāmūlakatvānmithyābhūtānyevetyarthaḥ || 21 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe sūcyupākhyāne sūcīśarīralābho nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 75 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sūcīśarīralābho nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 75 || ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 76 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | athābhavadasau sūcī karkaṭīrākṣasī punaḥ | sūkṣmaiva sthaulyamāyātā meghalekheva vārṣikī || 1 || labdhvā dehaṃ samādhisthā ṣaṇmāsā kṣudhitotthitā | karkaṭī vāyuvacasā kirātaviṣaya yayau || 1 || atha sarvāvayavaprādurbhāvānantaram || 1 || nijamākāśamāsādya kiṃcitpramuditā satī | bṛhadrākṣasabhāvaṃ tadbodhātkañcukavajjahau || 2 || nijaṃ svātmabhūtaṃ brahmākāśaṃ āsādya punaḥ pratisaṃdhāya tasya bodhātsākṣātkārācciraprarūḍhatvādbṛhadrākṣasabhāvaṃ jahau || 2 || p. 314) 191 tatraiva dhyāyatī tasthau baddhapadmāsanasthitiḥ | vyālambya saṃvidaṃ śuddhāṃ saṃsthitā girikūṭavat || 3 || śuddhāṃ niṣprapañcāṃ saṃvidamātmānaṃ vṛttidhārayā vyālāmbya āśritya || 3 || atha sā māsaṣaṭkena dhyānādbodhamupāgatā | mahājaladanādena prāvṛṣīva śikhaṇḍinī || 4 || mahājaladanādena bodhaṃ samādhivyutthānam | śikhaṇḍinīpakṣe kāmodbodham || 4 || prabuddhā sā bahirvṛttirbabhūva kṣutparāyaṇā | yāvaddehaṃ svabhāvo'sya dehasya na nivartate || 5 || asya dehasya yāvaddehaṃ yāvadavasthānaṃ tāvatkṣudhādisvabhāvo na nivartate || 5 || atha sā kiṃ grasa iti cintayāmāsa cintayā | bhoktavyaḥ parajīvaśca nyāyena na vinā mayā || 6 || cintayā cintanahetunā cittena || 6 || yadāryagarhitaṃ yadvā nyāyena na samarjitam | tasmādgrāsādvaraṃ manye maraṇaṃ dehināmidam || 7 || āryaiḥ pūjyairmahadbhiryadgarhitaṃ ninditam || 7 || yadi dehaṃ tyajāmīdaṃ tannyāyopārjitaṃ vinā | na kiṃcidasti nirnyāyaṃ bhukto'rtho hi garāyate || 8 || nyāyopārjitaṃ grāsaṃ vinā dehaṃ yadi tyajāmi tadā nirnyāyamanyāyyaṃ na kiṃcidasti | anyāyopārjitastvartho bhuktaḥ san garāyate viṣavadācarati | anarthakoṭiṣu paryavasyatīti yāvat || 8 || yatra lokakramaprāptaṃ tena bhuktena kiṃ bhavet | na jīvitena no mṛtyā kiṃcitkāraṇamasti me || 9 || lokasaṃmataḥ kramo lokakramastena yanna prāptam | mṛtyā maraṇena | kāraṇaṃ iṣṭamaniṣṭaṃ vā prayojakam || 9 || manomātramahaṃ hyāsaṃ dehādibhramabhūṣaṇam | tacchāntaṃ svāvabodhena dehādehadṛśau kutaḥ || 10 || dehādehadṛśau jīvanamaraṇabhramau || 10 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | evaṃ sthitā maunavatī śuśrāva gaganādgiram | rakṣaḥsvarūpasaṃtyāgatuṣṭenoktāṃ nabhasvatā || 11 || rakṣaḥsvarūpasya taddehābhimānasya saṃtyāgāddhetostuṣṭena nabhasvatā vāyunā || 11 || gaccha karkaṭi mūḍhāṃstvaṃ jñānenāśvavabodhaya | mūḍhottāraṇameveha svabhāvo mahatāmiti || 12 || tāṃ giraṃ darśayati - gacchetyādinā | mūḍhānanātmajñān | mahatāṃ tattvavidām | iti hetoḥ || 12 || bodhyamāno bhavatyāpi yo na bodhamupaiṣyati | svanāśāyaiva jāto'sau nyāyyo grāso bhavettava || 13 || asau mūḍhaḥ | nyāyyo nyāyādanapetaḥ grāsaḥ kavalaḥ || 13 || śrutvetyanugṛhītāsmi tvayetyuktavatī śanaiḥ | uttasthau śailaśikharātkramādavaruroha ca || 14 || iti giraṃ śrutvā | tvayā vāyunā | paramārthadṛśā anugrahābhāvāttathā vaktuṃ lajjamāneva śanairuktavatī || 14 || adhityakāmatītyāśu gatvā copatyakātaṭān | viveśa śailapādasthaṃ kirātajanamaṇḍalam || 15 || adhityakāṃ parvatordhvabhāgam | upatyakā parvatāsannabhūmistattaṭān | śailasya himavataḥ pādeṣu pratyantaparvateṣu sthitam || 15 || vahnannapaśulokaughadravyaśaṣpauṣadhāmiṣam | anantamūlapānānnamṛgakīṭakhagādikam [mūlapānānneti pāṭhe'nneti paunaruktyam pāṭhāntare tu mūlapā vṛkṣāḥ | adantā dantarahitāḥ prāṇiviśeṣāḥ | anantamūlapādantā iti pāṭhaḥ] || 16 || annādīnāṃ saptānāṃ dvandve bahuvrīhiḥ | evaṃ mūlādīnāmapi | śaṣpāṇi bālatṛṇāni | āmiṣāṇi māṃsāni || 16 || pracalitavalitāñjanācalābhā himagiripādaniveśitaṃ sudeśam | tadanugatavatī niśācarī sā niśi sughanāndhatamisramārgabhūmau || 17 || pracalitaḥ prasthito yo valitāñjanaḥ kajjalalipto'calastadābhāsā niśācarī himagireḥ pādeṣu niveśitaṃ sudeśaṃ gatavatīti saṃbandhaḥ || 17 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe anyāyabādhiko nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 76 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe anyāyabādhiko nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 76 || saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 77 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etasminnantare tatra kirātajanamaṇḍale | hastahāryatamaḥpiṇḍā babhūvāsitayāminī || 1 || tamisrā varṇyate paścāddarśanaṃ rājamantriṇoḥ | karkaṭyāstatparīkṣārthaṃ praśnecchā cātra vistarāt || 1 || tamaḥ piṇḍa iva tamaḥpiṇḍaḥ | hastena hartuṃ śakyo hastahāryaḥ | hastahāryastamaḥ piṇḍo yasyām | yāminī rātriḥ || 1 || nīlameghapaṭacchannā nirindugaganāntarā | tamālavanasaṃpiṇḍā māṃsaloḍḍīnakajjalā || 2 || tāṃ rātriṃ karkaṭīsakhī bhūtarākṣasyantararūpeṇa varṇayati - nīlameghetyādinā | nirindu amṛtaluṇṭhanabhayātpalāyitendu gaganāntaraṃ yayā | tamālavanāni saṃpiṇḍayati ekaghanīkarotīva tamālavanasaṃpiṇḍā | māṃsalā puṣṭā | sarvatroḍḍīnaṃ śyāmīkurvat netrakajjalaṃ yasyāḥ || 2 || latāghanatayā grāmakoṭaraikāndhyamantharā | gṛhacatvarasaṃbādhe nagare navayauvanā || 3 || girigrāmeṣu latānāṃ ghanatayā nakṣatrajyotiṣo'pyaprasarānmukhyenāndhyena jaratīva mantharā kuṇṭhitagatiḥ | gṛhacatvaraiḥ saṃbādhe nibiḍite nagare navayauvaneva dīpikābhiḥ saṃcarantī || 3 || p. 315) 191 catvareṣu tamaḥpiṇḍī prajihmīkṛtadīpikā | kuñcitacchidraniṣkrāntā'dīpikārocirājitā || 4 || bahiścatvareṣu vāyunā prajihmīkṛtā vakrīkṛtā dīpikā yayā | ata eva tamāṃsi piṇḍayatīti tamaḥpiṇḍī | kuñcitānāṃ kuṭilagavākṣāṇāṃ chidrebhyo niṣkrāntairīṣaddīpikārocirbhiḥ rājitā śobhamānā | ādīpikārociritīṣadarthe āṅ ḍhralopa iti dīrghābhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 4 || suvayasyeva karkaṭyāḥ parinṛtyatpiśācikā | mattavetālakaṅkālakāṣṭhamaunamivāsthitā || 5 || suvayasyā śobhamānā sakhīva | mattavetālānāṃ kaṃkālādiharaṇaprasaṅge nivāraṇābhāvātkāṣṭhamaunaṃ vratamāsthiteva || 5 || suṣuptamṛgabhūtaughaghananīhārahāriṇī | mandamandamarutsparśalasatprāleyasīkarā || 6 || suṣuptairmṛgādiprāṇinikāyairghanairnīhāraiśca hāriṇī alaṃkṛtā || 6 || saraḥsu vivaṭadvāri kākabhekataraṅgitā | antaḥpureṣu ramaṇaraṇannārīnarānanā || 7 || itaḥparaṃ rākṣasīrūpakaṃ vihāya svarūpeṇaiva varṇayati - saraḥsvityādinā | vivaṭānāṃ gartānāṃ vivṛddhavaṭānāṃ ca dvāri kākairbhekaiśca taraṅgitā vyāptā | ramaṇe krīḍane raṇanti nārīnarānanāni yasyām || 7 || jaṅgaleṣu jagajjvālā jaṭālajvalanojjvalā | kedāreṣvambusaṃsekapṛṣṭhapākamilacchalā || 8 || jagato jvālā pralayānala iva jaṭālena jvalanenojjvalā | ambusekena ārdrībhāvena śalyakapṛṣṭhe pākena paripakvadaśayā conmūlanātkedāreṣu milanti śalāni śalalīkaṇṭakā yasyām || 8 || nabhasthalekṣitaspandapraviviktarkṣacakrikā | vaneṣu visaradvātapatatpuṣpaphaladrumā || 9 || akṣīṇīva saṃjātānyakṣitāni spandādiva praviviktāni vibhaktāni ṛkṣacakrāṇi nakṣatravṛndāni yasyām || 9 || śvabhreṣu kauśikasyāntarvāyasavyāhatāravā | taskarākrāntaparyantagrāmyākrandanakarkaśā || 10 || śvabhreṣu vṛkṣakoṭareṣvantaḥ kauśikasya ravaṃ śrutveti śeṣaḥ || 10 || vipine vipināmaunā nagare suptanāgarā | vaneṣu visaradvātā nīḍeṣvaspandapakṣikā || 11 || vipinamiva āmaunā īṣadaśabdā || 11 || guhāsu suptasiṃhāḍhyā kuñjeṣusvapadeṇakā | khe sāvaśyāyanikarā vipine maunacāriṇī || 12 || kajjalāmbhodamadhyābhā kācaśailodaropamā | paṅkapiṇḍāntaraghanā khaḍgacchedyāndhyamāṃsalā || 13 || paṅkapiṇḍo mṛtpiṇḍastasyāntaramiva ghanā nibiḍā || 13 || pralayānilavikṣubdhakajjalācalacañcalā | ekārṇavamahāpaṅkaparvatodaramedurā || 14 || vikṣubdho vicūrṇito vicalito vā | ekārṇavamahāpaṅkamiva parvatodaramiva ca medurā || 14 || aṅgārakoṭaraghanā sauṣuptapadasundarī | ajñānanidrānibiḍā bhṛṅgapṛṣṭhacchadacchaviḥ || 15 || aṅgārasya dagdhakāṣṭhasya koṭaramiva śyāmaghanā | sauṣuptapadaṃ gāḍhājñānamiva sundarī | ajñānanidrā mūlājñānamiva nibiḍā ghanā | bhṛṅgānāṃ pṛṣṭhānīva cchadāḥ pakṣā iva ca cchaviryasyāstathāvidhā | asitayāminī babhūvetyupakrameṇānvayaḥ || 15 || tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ bhīmāyāṃ kirātajanamaṇḍale | mantriṇā saha bhūpālastasminnavasare tadā || 16 || nirjagāma sudhīrātmā nagarātsuptanāgarāt | aṭavīṃ vikramo nāma viṣamāṃ vīracaryayā || 17 || vīrocitayā taskarādivadhārthayā caryayā || 17 || aṭavyāṃ karkaṭī sā tau carantau rājamantriṇau | apaśyaddhṛtadhairyāstrau vetālālokanonmukhau || 18 || dhṛtāni dhairyaṃ ca astrāṇi ca yābhyāṃ tau | grāmādbahiṣṭhasya grāmadaivatasya vetālasya ālokane unmukhau || 18 || atha sā cintayāmāsa labdho bhakṣo hyaho mayā | mūḍhāvetāvanātmajñau bhāro dehaḥ kilānayoḥ || 19 || sā karkaṭī || 19 || ihāmutra ca nāśāya mūḍho duḥkhāya jīvati | yatnādvināśanīyo'sau nānarthaḥ paripālyate || 20 || iha loke amutra paraloke ca | mūḍho'nātmajñaḥ || 20 || apaśyataḥ svamātmānaṃ mṛtirmūḍhasya jīvitam | maraṇenodayo'syāsti pāpāsaṃpattihetutaḥ || 21 || mṛtireva jīvitaṃ | jīvitādvaramiti yāvat | tadevopapattyā darśayati - maraṇeneti || 21 || ādisarge ca niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ paṅkajajanmanā | hiṃsrāṇāṃ bhojanāyāstu mūḍhātmānātmavāniti || 22 || tasmādimau mayaivādya bhoktavyau bhojyatāṃ gatau | abhavya eva nirdoṣaṃ prāptamarthamupekṣate || 23 || abhavyaḥ abhāgya eva || 23 || kadācittāvimau syātāṃ guṇayuktau mahāśayau | tādṛṅna ravināśo hi svabhāvānme rocate || 24 || ātmajñānalakṣaṇaguṇena yuktau || 24 || tadetau saṃparīkṣe'haṃ yadi tādṛgguṇānvitau | tadbhakṣaṃ na karomyetau na hiṃsyāṃ guṇinaḥ kvacit || 25 || tattarhi || 25 || akṛtrimaṃ sukhaṃ kīrtimāyuścaivābhivāñchatā | sarvābhimatadānena pūjanīyā guṇānvitāḥ || 26 || sarveṣāmamimatānāmiṣṭānāṃ dānena || 26 || api naṅkṣyāmi dehena naiva bhokṣye guṇānvitam | sukhayanti hi cetāṃsi jīvitādapi sādhavaḥ || 27 || dehena natvātmanā avināśitvāt || 27 || p. 316) 192 api jīvitadānena guṇinaṃ paripālayet | guṇavatsaṃgamauṣadhyā mṛtyurapyeti mitratām || 28 || vaśīkaraṇauṣadhyā || 28 || yatrāhamapi rakṣāmi rākṣasī guṇaśālinam | tatrānyaḥ ko na kuryāttaṃ hṛdi hāramivāmalam || 29 || taṃ guṇinam || 29 || udāraguṇayuktā ye viharantīha dehinaḥ | dharātalendavaḥ saṅgādbhṛśaṃ śītalayanti te || 30 || dharātale indavaścandrāḥ || 30 || mṛtirguṇitiraskāro jīvitaṃ guṇisaṃśrayaḥ | phalaṃ svargāpavargādi jīvitādguṇisaṃśritāt || 31 || phalaṃ sidhyatīti śeṣaḥ || 31 || tasmādimau parīkṣe'haṃ kayācitpraśnalīlayā | kiṃmātrajñānakāvetāviti tāmarasekṣaṇau || 32 || parīkṣe parīkṣiṣye || 32 || ādau vicārya saguṇāguṇaleśayuktiṃ paścātsvato'dhikataraṃ ca guṇairyadi syāt | kuryāttataḥ samupapattivaśena daṇḍaṃ daḍyasya yuktisadṛśaṃ ghanasaṃbhavena || 33 || ādau saguṇo'yamaguṇo veti guṇaleśenāpi yuktiṃ yogaṃ vicārya paścātsvataḥ svasmādadhikataraṃ ca guṇinaṃ vicārya yadi guṇairhīnaḥ syāttatastadanantaraṃ samyak śāstroktadṛśā upapattivaśena yuktisadṛśaṃ daṇḍyasya daṇḍaṃ kuryāt svato guṇairghanasaṃbhave atiśayasya saṃbhave tu na kuryādityarthaḥ || 33 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe ka0 rākṣasīvicāro nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 77 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe rākṣasīvicāro nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 77 || aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ 78 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atha sā rākṣasī rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjarī | tamasyevābhralekheva gambhīraṃ vinanāda ha || 1 || bhīṣaṇoktyāpyabhītasya rājñaḥ karkaṭidarśanam | mantrivākyānunītāyāḥ praśnārambhaśca kīrtyate || 1 || rakṣovaṃśalakṣaṇasya kānanasya bodhasaurabhamakarandamadhuratvātpuṣpamañjarīva sthitā || 1 || nādānte samuvācedaṃ huṃkārāparuṣaṃ vacaḥ | garjitānantaraṃ jātakarakāśaniśabdavat || 2 || śabdato huṃkārabhīṣaṇatve'pyarthato'paruṣamaniṣṭhuram || 2 || bho bho ghorāṭavīvyomapadavīśaśibhāskarau | mahāmāyātamaḥpīṭhaśilākoṭarakīṭakau || 3 || ghorāṭavīlakṣaṇāyā vyomapadavyāḥ prakāśakatvācchaśibhāskarau | mahāmāyātamolakṣaṇāyāḥ sarvabhūtādhārapīṭhabhūtāyāḥ koṭarāntargatakīṭakau | anena svasyā ātmajñatā sūcitā || 3 || kau bhavantau mahābuddhī durbuddhī vā samāgatau | madgrāsapadamāpannau kṣaṇānmaraṇakocitau || 4 || ātmajñāne sati buddheḥ sāphalyānmahābuddhī pūjyabuddhī | tadabhāve buddhivaiyarthyāddurbuddhī | kutsitaṃ maraṇaṃ maraṇakaṃ taducitau || 4 || rājovāca | bho bho bhūtaka kiṃ syāstvaṃ kva tiṣṭhasi ca dehakam | darśayāsyāstava giraḥ ko bibhetyalinīdhvaneḥ || 5 || alpaṃ dehaṃ dehakaṃ darśaya | alinīdhvanerbhramarikādhvanitulyāyā asyāstava giraḥ sakāśātko bibheti | na kaścidityarthaḥ || 5 || siṃhavatsarvavegena patantyarthe kilārthinaḥ | tyaja saṃrambhamārambhaṃ svasāmarthyaṃ pradarśaya || 6 || saṃrambhaṃ kopam | ārambhaṃ bhīṣaṇodyogam || 6 || kiṃ prārthayasi me brūhi dadāmi tava suvrata | kiṃ vā saṃrambhaśabdābhyāṃ bhīṣayāsmānbibheṣi kim || 7 || tvatsūcitā ātmajñatā mayā jñāteti dyotanāya suvrateti saṃbodhanam | asmānprati saṃrambhaśabdābhyāṃ bhīṣayā vā kim | tvameva vā kiṃ bibheṣi || 7 || kṣipramākāraśabdābhyāṃ māyayā sanmukhībhava | na kiṃciddīrghasūtrāṇāṃ siddhyatyātmakṣayādṛte || 8 || māyayā paradṛśyaśarīrakalpanaśaktyā | dīrghasūtrāṇāmakṣiprakāriṇām || 8 || rājñetyukte ramyamuktamiti saṃcintya sā tayoḥ | prakāśāyāpya dhairyāya nanāda ca jahāsa ca || 9 || tato dadṛśatustāṃ tau śabdapūritadiggaṇām | sāṭṭahāsaprabhāpiṇḍapūraprakaṭitākṛtim || 10 || aṭṭahāsadaśanaprabhāpiṇḍapūraiḥ prakāśitasvākārām || 10 || kalpābhrāśanikāṣeṇa ghṛṣṭāmadritaṭīmiva | svanetravidyudvalayabalākojjvalitāmbarām || 11 || aśanikāṣeṇa vajraniṣpeṣeṇa ghṛṣṭāṃ niṣpiṣṭām | svanetravidyudbhyāṃ śaṅkhavalayalakṣaṇabalākābhiśca dīpitākāśām || 11 || timiraikārṇavaurvāgnijvālāvivalanāmiva | garjadghanaghaṭāto.papīvarāsitakandharām || 12 || timiralakṣaṇasyaikārṇavasya || 12 || raṇaddaśanasaṃrambhahāhāhataniśācarām | rodasīkajjalastambhāṃ līlayollasitāṃ punaḥ || 13 || ūrdhvakeśīṃ śirālāṅgīṃ kapilākṣīṃ tamomayīm | yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānāmapyanarthabhayapradām || 14 || raṇadbhyaḥ kaṭakaṭāyamānebhyo daśanebhyaḥ saṃrambhādbhayāt hāhākārapūrvakaṃ hatā māritā niśācarāścoravyāghrajambukādayo yayā | rodasyau dyāvāpṛthivyau kajjalaiḥ stambhayati viṣṭabhrātīti tathoktām || 13 || 14 || deharandhraviśacchvāsavātabhāṃkārabhīṣaṇām | musalolūkhalālātahalaśūrpakaśekharām || 15 || halaṃ śūrpakāṇi bhagnaśūrpāṇi śekhare yasyāḥ || 15 || p. 317) 192 sphurantīmiva kalpānte vaidūryaśikharasthalīm | hāsaghaṭṭitaviśveśāṃ kālarātrimivoditām || 16 || kalpānte vidīrṇāmiti śeṣaḥ | hāsairghaṭṭitā hiṃsitā viśvasyeśā dānavā yayā tathāvidhāṃ kālarātriṃ śivadūtīmiva || 16 || śaradvyomāṭavīṃ sābhrāṃ kṛtadehāmivāgatām | śarīriṇīṃ mahābhrāḍhyāṃ yāminīmiva māṃsalām || 17 || śarīrasaṃniveśena paṅkapīṭhamivotthitām | tanuṃ candrārkayudhāya tamaseva samāśritām || 18 || paṅkapīṭhaṃ pṛthivīpīṭham | tamasā rāhuṇā || 18 || indranīlamahāśubhralambābhrayugalopamau | ulūkhalādihāraughau dadhānāmasitau stanau || 19 || indranīlamiva mahāśubhraṃ nīlaṃ yallambābhrayugalaṃ tadupamo || 19 || lagnāmaṅgārakāṣṭhena samānāṃ ca mahātanum | drumābhāspandasaśiralasadbhujalatātanum || 20 || lagnāṃ lāñchitāṃ samānāṃ savarṇāṃ ca | drumābhābhyāṃ aspandābhyāṃ śirāsahitābhyāṃ lasadbhyāṃ bhujalatābhyāṃ atanuṃ analpām || 20 || tāmavekṣya mahāvīrau tathaivākṣubhitau sthitau | na tadasti vimohāya yadviviktasya cetasaḥ || 21 || viviktasya satyamithyāvivekaśālinaḥ || 21 || mantryuvāca | mahārākṣasi saṃrambho mahātmā kimayaṃ tava | laghavo hyathavā kārye laghāvapyatisaṃbhramāḥ || 22 || yadi tvaṃ mahatyasi tarhyalpakārye naitāvānsaṃrambho yukta iti sāmnā samādhitsurmantrī uvāca - mahārākṣasīti | he mahārākṣasi tava svābhimatasiddhau mahātmā niratiśayasvarūpo'yaṃ saṃrambhaḥ kopaḥ kiṃ kimartha ityarthaḥ | vāṅmātralabhye āhāralābhalakṣaṇe kārye na krodhasāhasādeḥ prayojanamastīti bhāvaḥ | athavā yadi laghurasi tarhi na tvatsaṃrambheṇa bibhīva ityāśayenāha - laghavo hīti || 22 || tyaja saṃrambhamārambho nāyaṃ tava virājate | viṣaye hi pravartante dhīmantaḥ svārthasādhakāḥ || 23 || sāmnā punaḥ prathamakalpamevāśrityāha - tyajeti | buddhimantaḥ sāmasādhye'rthe na daṇḍamanusarantīti bhāvaḥ || 23 || tvādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi maśakānāmivābale | asmākaṃ dhīratāvātyāvyūḍhāni tṛṇaparṇavat || 24 || punardvitīyakalpamāśritya daṇḍodyogavaiyarthyamāha - tvādṛśānāmiti | dhīratālakṣaṇayā vātyā vātyayā | vātaśabdātpāśāditvātsamūhe yapratyaye vyatyayena ṅīpi halastaddhitasya iti yalope tṛtīyānto'tra vātyeti | vyūḍhāni nirastāni || 24 || saṃrambhadvāramutsṛjya samatāsvacchayā dhiyā | yuktyā ca vyavahāriṇyā svārthaḥ prājñena sādhyate || 25 || tarhi kathaṃ svārthasiddhistatrāha - saṃrambheti | vyavahāriṇyā prājñavyavahārocitayā || 25 || svenaiva vyavahāreṇa kāryaṃ siddhyatu vā na vā | mahāniyatirityeva bhramasyāvasaro hi kaḥ || 26 || kāryasiddhisaṃśaye'pyanādiniyatisiddhaḥ sāmopāyo na heyaḥ kiṃ vācyaṃ tanniścaye ityāśayenāha - svenaiveti | bhramasya bhrāntocitasaṃrambhasya || 26 || kathayābhimataṃ kiṃ te kimarthayasi cārthinī | arthī svapne'pi nāsmākamaprāptārthaḥ puro gataḥ || 27 || kathaṃ tarhi sāmnā siddhistatrāha - kathayeti || 27 || ityuktā sā tadā tena cintayāmāsa rākṣasī | aho nu vimalācāraṃ sattvaṃ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ || 28 || sattvaṃ dhairya buddhibalaṃ ca || 28 || na sāmānyāvimau manye vicitreyaṃ camatkṛtiḥ | vacovakrekṣaṇenaiva vadatyantarviniścayam || 29 || vakrekṣaṇena mukhadarśanenaiva prasādādiliṅgairantastattvaviniścayaṃ vadati sūcayati || 29 || vacovakrekṣaṇadvārairdhīmatāmāśayā mithaḥ | ekībhavanti saritāṃ payāṃsi valanairiva || 30 || valanaiḥ saṃgamaiḥ || 30 || ābhyāṃ prāyaḥ parijñāto mama bhāvo'nayormayā | na vināśyau mayā cemau svayamevāvināśinau || 31 || manye bhavetāmātmajñau nātmajñānādṛte matiḥ | pramṛṣṭasadasadbhāvādbhavatyastabhayā mṛtau || 32 || mithyātvaniścayena pramṛṣṭau sadasadbhāvau jīvanamaraṇapratyayau yasmāttathāvidhādātmajñādṛte || 32 || tadetau paripṛcchāmi kiṃcitsaṃdehamutthitam | prājñaṃ prāpya na pṛcchanti ye kecitte narādhamāḥ || 33 || iti saṃcintya pṛcchāyai tanvānāvasaraṃ tataḥ | akālakalpābhraravaṃ hāsaṃ saṃyamya sāvravīt || 34 || hāsaṃ hāsyam | saṃyamya nirudhya || 34 || kau bhavantau narau dhīrau kathyatāmiti me'naghau | jāyate darśanādeva maitrī viśadacetasām || 35 || mantryuvāca | ayaṃ rājā kirātānāmasyāhaṃ mantritāṃ gataḥ | udyatau rātricaryeṇa tvādṛgjanavinigrahe || 36 || tvādṛgjanānāṃ hiṃsrāṇāṃ vinigrahe udyatau udyuktau || 36 || rājño rātriṃdivaṃ dharmo duṣṭabhūtavinigrahaḥ | svadharmatyāgino ye tu te vināśānalendhanam || 37 || rākṣasyuvāca | rājaṃstvamasi durmantrī durmantrī na nṛpo bhavet | sadrūpasya bhavenmantrī rājā sanmantriṇo bhavet || 38 || kariṣyamāṇapraśnasyopodghātaṃ racayantyāha - rājanniti | duṣṭo mantrī yasya sa tathā asi | saṃbhāvita iti śeṣaḥ || 38 || rājā cādau vivekena yojanīyaḥ sumantriṇā | tenāryatāmupāyāti yathā rājā tathā prajāḥ || 39 || āryatāṃ śreṣṭhatām || 39 || samastaguṇajālānāmadhyātmajñānamuttamam | tadvidrājā bhavedrājā tadvinmantrī ca mantravit || 40 || samasteti | tathācāhuḥ - tatkarmayanna bandhāya sā vidyā yā vimuktaye | āyāsāyāparaṃ karma vidyānyā śilpanaipuṇam || iti | mantravidvicārarahasyavit || 40 || p. 318) 193 prabhutvaṃ samadṛṣṭitvaṃ tacca syādrājavidyayā | tāmeva yo na jānāti nāsau mantrī na so'dhipaḥ || 41 || prabhutvaṃ samadṛṣṭitvādhīnatvādāyurghṛtamitivattādrūpyāropātsamadṛṣṭitvaṃ vidyānāṃ rājā rājavidyā ātmavidyā tayā syāt | śuni caiva śvapāke ca paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ iti bhagavadvacanāt || 41 || bhavantau tadvidau sādhū yadi tacchreya āpnuthaḥ | no cedanarthadau svasyāḥ prakṛteradmyahaṃ yuvām || 42 || yathā rājā tathā prajā iti prāguktatvādrājño maurkhye prajānāmapi tadanivāraṇāttatprayuktānarthadau yuvāṃ admi bhakṣayāmi || 42 || ekopāyena matpārśvādbālakāvuttariṣyathaḥ | matpraśnapañjaraṃ sāraṃ cedvicārayatho dhiyā || 43 || bālakāviva pitroḥ prītiviṣayau || 43 || praśnānimānkathaya pārthiva vā ca mantriṃ- statrārthinī bhṛśamahaṃ paripūrayārtham | aṅgīkṛtārthamadadatka ivāsti loke doṣeṇa saṃkṣayakareṇa na yujyate yaḥ || 44 || he pārthiva tvamimān praśnān pṛṣṭhānarthānkathaya | athavā he mantriṃstvaṃ ca vā kathaya | tatra tasminviṣaye'haṃ bhṛśamarthinī upayācanavatī asmi | artha madabhilaṣitaṃ paripūraya | yo'ṅgīkṛtaṃ dāsyāmīti pratijñātamarthamadadadaprayacchansansaṃkṣayakareṇa doṣeṇa na yujyate sa tādṛśaḥ ka ivāsti ko vāsti | na kaścidityarthaḥ || 44 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe ka0 rākṣasīvarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 78 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe rākṣasīvarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 78 || ekonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 79 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā rākṣasī praśnānsā vaktumupacakrame | ucyatāmiti rājñokte tānimānśṛṇu rāghava || 1 || anātmavidvajrasamānātmaviddhṛdayaṃgamān | cakre dvisaptatipraśnānkramātsarge'tra karkaṭī || 1 || ucyatāmiti rājñā ukte abhyanujñāte sati vā vaktumupacakrame || 1 || rākṣasyuvāca | ekasyānekasaṃkhyasya kasyāṇorambudheriva | antarbrahmāṇḍalakṣāṇi līyante budbudā iva || 2 || praśnānāmāśaya uttarasargayoḥ sphuṭo bhaviṣyatīti nehātivistaraḥ kriyate | upādhibhedādanekasaṃkhyasya durlakṣyatvādaṇoraparicchedāccāmbudheriva || 2 || kimākāśamanākāśaṃ na kiṃcitkiṃcideva kim | ko'hamevāsi saṃpannaḥ ko bhavānapyahaṃ sthitaḥ || 3 || anākāśamaśūnyam | laukikaprasiddhaṃ na kiṃcittattvavitprasiddhaṃ kiṃcideva || 3 || gacchanna gacchati ca kaḥ ko'tiṣṭhannapi tiṣṭhati | kaścetano'pi pāṣāṇaḥ kaścidvyomni vicitrakṛt || 4 || atiṣṭhan gatinivṛttimakurvan | pāṣāṇa iva caitanyānāśrayaḥ || 4 || vahnitāmajahaccaiva kaśca vahniradāhakaḥ | avahnerjāyate vahniḥ kasmādrājannirantaram || 5 || acandrārkāgnitāro'pi ko'vināśaḥ prakāśakaḥ | anetralabhyātkasmācca prakāśaḥ saṃpravartate || 6 || avināśaḥ san prakāśakaḥ || 6 || latāgulpāṅkurādīnāṃ jātyandhānāṃ tathaiva ca | anyeṣāmapyanakṣāṇāmālokaḥ ka ivottamaḥ || 7 || anakṣāṇāmanāvirbhūtendriyāṇām || 7 || janakaḥ ko'mbarādīnāṃ sattāyāḥ kaḥ svabhāvadaḥ | ko jagadratnakośaḥ syātkasya kośo maṇerjagat || 8 || svabhāvadaḥ sattāpradaḥ || 8 || ko'ṇustamaḥprakāśaḥ syātko'ṇurasti ca nāsti ca | ko'ṇurdūre'pyadūre ca ko'ṇureva mahāgiriḥ || 9 || nimeṣa eva kaḥ kalpaḥ kaḥ kalpo'pi nimeṣakaḥ | kiṃ pratyakṣamasadrūpaṃ kiṃ cetanamacetanam || 10 || pratyakṣaṃ bhāsamānamapi mūḍhadṛśā asadrūpam || 10 || kaśca vāyuravāyuśca kaḥ śabdo'śabda eva kaḥ | kaḥ sarvaṃ na ca kiṃcicca ko'haṃ nāhaṃ ca kiṃ bhavet || 11 || kiṃ prayatnaśataprāpyaṃ labdhvāpi bahujanmani | labdhaṃ na kiṃcidbhavati kiṃtu sarvaṃ na labhyate || 12 || prāg bahujanmani svātmatvādeva labdhvāpyajñānāvṛtatvādalabdhaprāyatvātprayatnaśataprāpyam | sarva pūrṇam || 12 || svasthena jīvitenoccaiḥ kenātmaivāpahāritaḥ | kenāṇunāntaḥ kriyate merustribhuvanaṃ tṛṇam || 13 || ātmā svātmaiva kenāpahārito nāśitaprāyaḥ kṛtaḥ | tribhuvanaṃ tṛṇaṃ kriyata iti pṛthakpraśnaḥ || 13 || kenāpyaṇukamātreṇa pūritā śatayojanī | ko'ṇureva bhavanmāti na yojanaśateṣvapi || 14 || kenālokanamātreṇa jagadbālaḥ pranāṭyate | kasyāṇorudare santi kilāvanibhṛtāṃ ghaṭāḥ || 15 || pranāḍyate pranartyate anardrāṭi iti ṇopadeśaparyudāsānna ṇaḥ | ghaṭāḥ samūhāḥ || 15 || aṇutvamajahatko'ṇurmeroḥ sthūlatarākṛtiḥ | vālāgraśatabhāgātmā ko'ṇuruccaiḥ śiloccayaḥ || 16 || śiloścayaḥ parvatanibhaḥ || 16 || p. 319) 193 ko'ṇu prakāśatamasāṃ dīpaḥ prakaṭanapradaḥ | kasyāṇorudare santi samagrānubhavāṇavaḥ || 17 || anubhavāṇavo vṛttyavacchinnajñānalavāḥ || 17 || ko'ṇuratyantaniḥsvādurapi saṃsvadate'niśam | kena saṃtyajatā sarvamaṇunā sarvamāśritam || 18 || niḥsvādurmadhurādirasaśūnyaḥ | āśritaṃ svīkṛtamiti yāvat || 18 || kenātmācchādanāśaktenāṇunācchāditaṃ jagat | jagallaye na kasyāṇoḥ sadbhūtamapi jīvati || 19 || layena tirohitamapi jagatkasyāṇoḥ sattayā sadbhūtaṃ punaḥ sarge jīvatyapi || 19 || ajātāvayavaḥ ko'ṇuḥ sahasrakaralocanaḥ | ko nimeṣo mahākalpaḥ kalpakoṭiśatāni ca || 20 || aṇau jaganti tiṣṭhanti kasminbīja iva drumaḥ | bījāni niṣkalāntāni sphuṭānyanuditānyapi || 21 || jaganti anutpannānyapi pralaye kasmiṃstiṣṭhanti | sargakāle ca niṣkalaṃ niravayavamavyaktamanto bījaparamparāvadhiryeṣāṃ tāni sarvāṇi bījāni sargakāle jagadātmanā sphuṭāni vikāsitānyapi kasminsadaivānuditāni || 21 || kalpaḥ kasya nimeṣasya bījasyevāntarasthitaḥ | kaḥ prayojanakartṛtvamapyanāśritya kārakaḥ || 22 || evaṃkalpaḥ pralayo'pi kasyāntaḥ sthitaḥ | prayojanaṃ tattatkārakapravartanaṃ tatra kartṛtvaṃ akriyatvātkārakavyāpārayitṛtvamanāśrityāpi kaḥ kārakaḥ kartetyarthaḥ | athavā prayojanakartṛtvaṃ kriyāphalaniṣpādakatvam || 22 || dṛśyasaṃpattaye draṣṭā svātmānaṃ dṛśyatāṃ nayan | dṛśyaṃ paśyansvamātmānaṃ ko hi paśyatyanetravān || 23 || dṛśyasaṃpattaye bhogyasiddhaye | bahirdṛśā dṛśyaṃ paśyan || 23 || antargalitadṛśyaṃ ca ka ātmānamakhaṇḍitam | dṛśyāsaṃpattaye paśyanpuro dṛśyaṃ na paśyati || 24 || jñānenāntargalitadṛśyaṃ yathā syāttathā paśyan || 24 || ātmānaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyaṃ ko bhāsayati dṛśyavat | kaṭakādīni hemneva vikīrṇaṃ kena ca trayam || 25 || ātmānaṃ draṣṭāram | darśanaṃ vṛttim | dṛśyavaccakṣurdṛśyamivāparokṣaṃ ko bhāsayati | vikīrṇa vikṣiptaṃ | vikṣepaśaktyā prakaṭitamiti yāvat | tattrayaṃ draṣṭā darśanaṃ dṛśyam || 25 || kasmānna kiṃcicca pṛthagūrmyādīva mahāmbhasaḥ | kasyecchayā pṛthakāsti vīciteva mahāmbhasaḥ || 26 || dikkālādyanavacchinnādekasmādasataḥ sataḥ | dvaitamapyapṛthakkasmāddravateva mahāmbhasaḥ || 27 || asataḥ asthūlatvādasatkalpātsataḥ || 27 || ātmānaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyaṃ sadasacca [sadasacca gatakramam iti pāṭhaḥ] jagattrayam | ko'ntarbījamivāntasthaṃ kṛtvā trikālagaḥ || 28 || sadudbhūtāvasthaṃ asattirohitāvasthaṃ ca antasthaṃ kṛtvā sthitaḥ trikālagaḥ sadaivetyarthaḥ || 28 || bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyacca jagadvṛndaṃ bṛhadbhramam | nityaṃ samasya kasyāntarbījasyāntariva drumaḥ || 29 || kasyāntarnityamastīti śeṣaḥ || 29 || bījaṃ drumatayevāśu drumo bījatayeva ca | svamekamajahadrūpamudetyanudito'pi kaḥ || 30 || dṛṣṭāntadvayāddārṣṭāntike viśeṣamāha - svamekamiti | avikṛta eveti yāvat | udeti jagadvikārātmaneti śeṣaḥ || 30 || bisatanturmahāmerurbho rājanyadapekṣayā | tasya kasyodare santi merumandarakoṭayaḥ || 31 || yadapekṣayā yaddārḍhyamapekṣya mahāmerurbisatanturatyantādṛḍhatama ityarthaḥ | athavā yasyāpekṣayā saṃkalpena bisatanturapi mahāmeruriva dṛḍha ityarthaḥ | tasya tathāvidhasya vastuna udare antaḥ || 31 || kenedamātatamanekacideva viśvaṃ kiṃsāra evamativalgasi haṃsi pāsi | kiṃdarśanena na bhavasyathavā sadaiva nūnaṃ bhavasyamaladṛgvadanaḥ svaśāntyai || 32 || anekāścitaścetanā yasmiṃstathāvidhamidaṃ viśvaṃ kena ātataṃ sṛṣṭyā vistāritam | tvaṃ ca kaḥ sāro vāstavaṃ rūpaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ sansarvavyavahāreṣvatiśayena valgasi vyavaharasi pāsi prajā haṃsi ca vadhyān | tathāca sṛṣṭyādinirvāhāḥ sarveṣāṃ kiṃnimittakā ityarthaḥ | kasya darśanaṃ kiṃdarśanaṃ tena tvamamaladṛgrūpaḥ saṃstadanyo na bhavasi | athavā tadrūpa eva sadaiva nūnaṃ bhavasi tadvastunaḥ asmabhyaṃ svaśāntyai svamṛtyumokṣārthaṃ vadetyupasaṃhāraḥ || 32 || eṣo'sau pragalatu saṃśayo mamoccai- ścittaśrīmukhamihikāmalānulepaḥ | yasyāgre na galati saṃśayaḥ samūlo naivāsau kvacidapi paṇḍitoktimeti || 33 || eṣa uktalakṣaṇo'sau cittaśriyo mukhaṃ svātmākāravṛttistasyāścandrasyeva mihikālakṣaṇasya malasyānulepa āvaraṇabhūto mama saṃśayo galatu | samūlo mūlājñānasahitaḥ | paṇḍitoktiṃ paṇḍitaśabdayogyatāṃ naivaiti || 33 || evaṃ me yadi na vineṣyathaḥ kramoktaṃ saṃśāntaṃ laghutarasaṃśayaṃ [masaṃśayaṃ iti kvacit] subuddhī | tadrakṣojaraṭhahutāśanendhanatvaṃ nirvighnaṃ jhaṭiti gamiṣyathaḥ kṣaṇena || 34 || evaṃrūpa me laghutarasaṃśayaṃ yadi na vineṣyatho nāpākariṣyathastattarhi rakṣojāteḥ svadehasya jaṭharahutāśanendhanatvaṃ | bhakṣyatāmiti yāvat | jhaṭiti kṣaṇena nirvighnaṃ gamiṣyathaḥ | anātmajñānāṃ dehamātrātmabhāvānāṃ [bhāvanāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] rakṣonnabhāvasya durvāratvāditi bhāvaḥ || 34 || paścāttāṃ janapadamaṇḍalīṃ samantā- dbhāvatkīmurujaṭharā kṣaṇādgrase'ham | evaṃ te bhavatu surājateti manye mūrkhāṇāmatirasa eva saṃkṣayāya || 35 || na kevalaṃ yuvayorevānarthaḥ kiṃtu sarvasya janapadasyāpyupasthita ityāha - paścāditi | urujaṭharā bṛhatkukṣiḥ | evamuktapraśnottaradānena te svātmanā saha sarvaprajāpālanātsurājatā syāditi manye | mūrkhāṇāmanātmajñānāmatiraso bhogalāmpaṭyātiśayo rājatvanimittaḥ saṃkṣayāyaiva bhavati | madbhakṣaṇābhāve'pi rājyānte narakāvaśyaṃbhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 35 || p. 320) 194 ityuktvā vipulagabhīrameghanāda- prollāsaprakaṭagirā niśācarī sā | tūṣṇīmapyativikaṭākṛtistadāsī- cchuddhāntaḥ śaradamalābhramaṇḍalīva || 36 || vipulagabhīrameghanādaprollāsa iva prakaṭayā tārayā girā sā niśācarītyuktvā bahirativikaṭākṛtirapi antaḥ śuddhā śaradamalābhramaṇḍalīva tūṣṇīmāsīdityarthaḥ || 36 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe utpattiprakaraṇe ka0 rākṣasīpraśno nāmaikonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 79 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe rākṣasīpraśno nāmaikonāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 79 || aśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 80 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | mahāniśi mahāraṇye mahārākṣasakanyayā | iti prokte mahāpraśne mahāmantrī giraṃ dadau || 1 || samādadhe'tra prathamaṃ mantrī praśnagaṇānkramāt | vyutkramācca yathānyāyaṃ sūkṣmābhirupapattibhiḥ || 1 || giraṃ vakṣyamāṇapratijñānalakṣaṇām || 1 || mantryuvāca | śṛṇu toyadasaṃkāśe praśnametaṃ bhinadmi te | anukramātmakaṃ mattaṃ gajendramiva kesarī || 2 || praśnaṃ praśnagaṇaṃ bhinadmi upapattibhirvidārayāmi || 2 || bhavatyā paramātmaiṣa kathitaḥ kamalekṣaṇe | anayaiva vacobhaṅgyā praśnavidbodhayogyayā || 3 || sarvānpraśnān śithilīkartu sarvapraśnahṛdayaṃ tāvatprathamaṃ darśayati ##- anākhyatvādagamyatvānmanaḥṣaṣṭhendriyasthiteḥ | cinmātramevamātmāṇurākāśādapi sūkṣmakaḥ || 4 || kasyāṇorambudheriveti prathamapraśnaviśeṣye'ṇuśabdaprayogasyābhiprāyamudghāṭayati - anākhyatvāditi | tathāca aṇuḥ panthā vitataḥ purāṇaḥ ityādiśrutiṣu prasiddha iti bhāvaḥ || 4 || cidaṇoḥ paramasyāntaḥ sadivāsadivāpi vā | bīje'ntardrumasatteva sphuratīdaṃ jagatsthitam || 5 || antarbrahmāṇḍalakṣāṇīti pṛṣṭāṃśaṃ darśayati - cidaṇoriti | etena aṇau jaganti tiṣṭhanti kasminbīja iva drumaḥ iti praśno'pyuttaritaḥ || 5 || satkiṃcidanubhūtitvātsarvātmakatayā svataḥ | tadātmakatayā pūrvaṃ bhāvāḥ sattāṃ kilāgatāḥ || 6 || sadivāsadivāpi vā ityuktyā sūcitaṃ sattāyāḥ kaḥ svabhāvada iti praśnasyottaramāha - satkiṃciditi | sarvavastusattāyā anubhavasattādhīnatvāttatsattāyā anyādhīnatve'navasthāpātātsvataḥsiddhasattākānubhavādeva sarve bhāvāḥ sattāṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ || 6 || ākāśaṃ bāhyaśūnyatvādanākāśaṃ tu cittvataḥ | atīndriyatvānno kiṃcitsa evāṇuranantakaḥ || 7 || kimākāśamanākāśam iti praśnatātparyamudghāṭayati - ākāśamiti | na kiṃcitkiṃcideva kim iti praśnottaramāha - atīndriyatvāditi | nendriyagamyaṃ kiṃcideva yattadityarthaḥ || 7 || sarvātmakatvādbhukte ca tena kiṃcinna kiṃcana | cidaṇoḥ pratibhā sā syādekasyānekatoditā | asatyeva [asatyevāpi satyeva hemnaḥ kaṭakatā yathā iti kvācitkaḥ pāṭhaḥ] yathā hemnaḥ kaṭakādi tathā pare || 8 || yadi tu kiṃcidapi na kiṃcidyadātmabhāve taditi praśnārthastadāpyāha - sarvātmakatvāditi | svasyaiva sarvātmakatvātsvātmanaiva sākṣātkṛtena sarvasminbhukte nigīrṇe sati tadeva kiṃcit | na kiṃcanātmanā pariśiṣyata ityāśaya ityarthaḥ | ekasyānekasaṃkhyasyeti praśnopakramābhiprāyamāha - cidaṇoriti | ekasyaiva cidaṇostvaduditānekatāpratibhāmātra prātītikī na vāstavītyarthaḥ | etena kaṭakādīni hemneveti praśno'pyuktaprāya evetyāśayenāha - yathā hemna iti || 8 || eṣo'ṇuḥ paramākāśaḥ sūkṣmatvādapyalakṣitaḥ | manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaḥ sthitaḥ sarvātmako'pi san || 9 || ko'ṇustamaḥprakāśaḥ syāt ityādipraśneṣu punaḥpunaraṇuśabdaprayogasyāpi prāgukta evābhiprāya ityāha - eṣo'nuriti || 9 || sarvātmakatvānnaivāsau śūnyo bhavati karhicit | yadasti na tadastīti vaktā mantā iti smṛtaḥ || 10 || ko'ṇurasti ca nāsti ca iti praśne nāsti cetyaṃśo bādhita eveti dūṣayati - sarvātmakatvādityādinā | kathaṃ bādhitastatrāha - yadastīti | yadyasmāddhetostadasti nāstīti ca vaktā mantā ca puruṣaḥ sa ātmaiveti vaktṛmantrādirūpeṇa smṛtaḥ prasiddhaḥ | tathāca svātmāpalāpāyogānnāstitāsya na ghaṭata evetyarthaḥ || 10 || kayācidapi yuktyeha sato'sattvaṃ na yujyate | sarvātmā svātmaguptena karpūreṇeva dṛśyate || 11 || sato'sattvavirodhādapi na yuktamidamityāha - kayācidapīti | yadyastyeva tarhi kuto na dṛśyata ityāśaṅkya niṣkṛṣṭarūpeṇādarśane'pi sarvānugatasadrūpeṇāpidhānaguptenāpi karpūreṇa svagandhātmaneva dṛśyata evetyāha - sarvātmeti | svātmanā pratyagrūpeṇa guptena channena sarvātmā sarvānugatasadātmā dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 11 || cinmātrāṇu sa eveha sarvaṃ kiṃcinmanaḥsthitam | na kiṃcidindriyātītarūpatvādamalaḥ sthitaḥ || 12 || kaḥ sarva na ca kiṃcicca ityasyottaramāha - cinmātrāṇuriti | nanvaparicchinnaṃ kathaṃ paricchinnasarvarūpaṃ tatrāha - kiṃciditi | mana indriyavṛttibhirnānātmatāpratyayātkiṃcinmanaḥparicchinnarūpeṇaiva sarvamityarthaḥ | ata eva mana indriyādyaparicchinnasvābhāvikarūpeṇa na kiṃcidapītyāśayena tvayā tathoktamityāha - na kiṃciditi || 12 || p. 321) 194 sa eva caiko'nekaśca sarvasattvātmavedanāt | sa evedaṃ jagaddhatte jagatkośastathaiva hi || 13 || etadabhiprāyeṇa vā tava ekasyānekasaṃkhyasyetyupakrama ityāha - sa evaika iti | nityaṃ samasya kasyāntaḥ iti praśnasya ko jagadratnakośaḥ syāt ityasya cottaramāha - sa eveti || 13 || imāścittamahāmbhodhau trijagallavavīcayaḥ | prajñāstasminkacantyapsu dravatvāccakratā iva || 14 || kasmānna kiṃcicca pṛthagūrmyādīva mahāmbhasaḥ ityasyottaramāha - imā iti | cittātmanā mahāmbhodivadvikāriṇi | prajñāścittavikalpamātrarūpāḥ | etena kasyecchayā pṛthakcāstītyetadapi samāhitameva || 14 || cittendriyādyalabhyatvātso'ṇu śūnyasvarūpavat | svasaṃvedanalabhyatvādaśūnyaṃ vyomarūpyapi || 15 || dikkālādyanavacchinnādekasmādasataḥ sataḥ iti śūnyāśūnyobhayātmatoktestātparyamāha - cittendriyāditi || 15 || so'haṃ bhavāneva bhavānsaṃpanno'dvaitavedanāt | sa bhavānna bhavennāhaṃ jāto bodhabṛhadvapuḥ || 16 || ko bhavāneva saṃpannaḥ ityasyottaramāha - so'hamiti | ahamadvaitavedanātsa ātmaiva saṃpannaḥ san bhavān tvadātmaiva bhavānsa saṃpannaḥ ahameva | idamapi ahaṃtābhavattāpratisaṃdhānavyavahāre avyavahāradṛśā tu sa ātmā na bhavānnāhaṃ ca kiṃtu bodhabṛhadvapureva jātaḥ prādurbhūta ityarthaḥ || 16 || tvaṃtāhaṃtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ vinigīryāvabodhataḥ | na tvaṃ nāhaṃ na sarvaṃ ca sarvaṃ vā bhavati svayam || 17 || uktārthameva sphuṭamāha - tvaṃteti || 17 || gacchanna gacchatyeṣo'ṇuryojanaughagato'pi san | saṃvittyā yojanaughatvaṃ tasyāṇorantare sthitam || 18 || gacchanna gacchati ca kaḥ ityasyottaramāha - gacchanniti | yojanaughagata ākāśavadyojanaughavyāpyapi san | saṃvittyā svapna iva kalpanayā || 18 || na gacchatyeṣa yāto'pi saṃprāpto'pi ca nāgataḥ | svasattākāśakośāntarvāsitvāddeśakālayoḥ || 19 || ko tiṣṭhannapi tiṣṭhati ityasyottaramapi tayaiva diśā āha - na gacchatīti || 19 || gamyaṃ yasya śarīrasthaṃ kva kilāsau prayāti hi | kucakoṭaragaḥ putraḥ kiṃ mātrānyatra vīkṣyate || 20 || uktamubhayaṃ dṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - gamyamityādinā | gamyaṃ gamanena prāptavyaṃ deśāntaram || 20 || gamyo yasya mahādeśo yāvatsaṃbhavamakṣayaḥ | antasthaḥ sarvakarturhi sa kathaṃ kveva gacchati || 21 || yathā deśāntaraprāpte kumbhe vakrasamudrite | tadākāśasya gamanāgamane na tathātmanaḥ || 22 || sphuṭaṃ dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - yatheti | vakrasamudrite baddhamukhe gamanāgamane na stastathetyarthaḥ || 22 || cittatā sthāṇutā svāntaryadā sto'nubhavātmike | cetanasya jaḍasyaiva tadāsau dvayameva ca || 23 || kaścetano'pi pāṣāṇaḥ ityasya praśnasya yadi cidrūpo jaḍarūpaśceti viruddhobhayātmaka ityarthastadāha - cittateti | yadā jaḍasyaiva dehāderātmatādātmyādhyāsāccetanasya cittatā prakāśasvabhāvatā sthāṇutā jaḍatā cānubhavātmike svānubhavasākṣike stastadāsāvavimarśāddvayaṃ jaḍabodhobhayarūpo bhavatyevetyarthaḥ || 23 || yadā cetanapāṣāṇasattaikātmaikacidvapuḥ | tadā cetana evāsau pāṣāṇa iva rākṣasi || 24 || yadā tu cetano'pi pāṣāṇa iva ghanarūpaḥ ka iti praśnārthastadā pāramārthikamātmarūpameva cidghanaṃ sa ityāha - yadā ceti || 24 || paramavyomnyanādyante cinmātraparamātmanā | vicitraṃ trijagaccitraṃ tenedamakṛtaṃ kṛtam || 25 || kaścidvyomni vicitrakṛt ityasyottaramāha - paramavyomnīti | mithyātvādakṛtameva kṛtam || 25 || tatsaṃvittyā vahnisattā tenātyaktānalākṛtiḥ | sarvago'pyadahatyeva sa jagaddravyapāvakaḥ [sa sarvadravyapāvakaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ] || 26 || vahnitāmajahaccaiva kaśca vahniradāhakaḥ ityasyottaramāha - tatsaṃvittyeti | ātmasattāyā eva vahnisattātve tasyāḥ sarvagatatvātsarvago'pi saḥ adahati na dahatyeva | amānonāḥ pratiṣedhe iti nañarthako nipāto'kāraḥ | naitāvatā sa sarvagato neti mantavyam | yataḥ sa sarvadravyāṇāṃ pāvaka iva prakāśaka ityarthaḥ || 26 || prajvaladbhāsvarākārānnirmalādgaganādapi | prajvalaccetanaikātmā tasmādagniḥ sa jāyate || 27 || avahnerjāyate vahniḥ kasmāditi praśnasyottaramāha - prajvaladiti || 27 || saṃvedanādyadarkādiprakāśasya prakāśakaḥ | na naśyatyātmabhārūpo mahākalpāmbudairapi || 28 || acandrārkāgnitāro'pi ko'vināśaḥ prakāśakaḥ ityasyottaramāha - saṃvedanāditi || 28 || anetralabhyo'nubhavarūpo hṛdgṛhadīpakaḥ | sarvasattāprado'nantaḥ prakāśaḥ paramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 29 || anetralabhyātkasmācca prakāśaḥ saṃpravartate ityasyottaramāha - anetralabhya iti || 29 || pravartate'smadāloko manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātigāt | yenāntarāpi vastūnāṃ dṛṣṭā dṛśyacamatkṛtiḥ || 30 || tasya svayaṃjyotiṣṭvamanubhāvayati - pravartata iti | asmadāloko'haṃkārādiprathā manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātigādātmanaḥ sakāśātpravartate | yathā gāḍhāndhakārasthito'pi tvaṃ kvāsīti pṛṣṭho'hamihāsmīti vakti | yena hetunā antarā ālokadīpādikamiti śeṣaḥ | vastūnāṃ svadehendriyādīnāṃ viṣaye dṛśyacamatkṛtiraparokṣaprathā dṛṣṭā | sarvānubhavaprasiddheti yāvat || 30 || p. 322) 195 latāgulmāṅkurādīnāmanakṣāṇāṃ ca poṣakaḥ | utsedhavedanākāraḥ prakāśo'nubhavātmakaḥ || 31 || latāgulma ityādipraśnasyottaramāha - lateti | poṣakaḥ svasaṃnidhānena vṛddhinimittam | utsedhasya ca tatphalasya vedanameva ākāro yasya tatsākṣiṇaḥ || 31 || kālākāśakriyāsattā jagattatrāsti vedane | svāmī kartā pitā bhoktā ātmatvācca na kiṃcana || 32 || janakaḥ ko'mbarādīnām ityasyottaramāha - kālākāśeti | vyavahāradṛśā cedaṃ paramārthadṛśā tvāha - ātmatvāditi || 32 || aṇutvamajahatso'ṇurjagadratnasamudgakaḥ | mātṛmānaprameyātma jaganāstīti kevale || 33 || ko jagadratnakośaḥ syāt ityasyottaraṃ punarāha - aṇutvamiti | samudgakaḥ saṃpuṭakaḥ | kasya kośī maṇerjagat ityasyottaramāha - mātrityādisārdhena || 33 || sa eva sarvajagati sarvatra kacati sphuṭam | yadā jagatsamudre'smiṃstadāsau [jagatsamudre iti pāṭhaḥ] paramo maṇiḥ || 34 || durbodhatvāttamaḥ so'ṇuścinmātratvātprakāśadṛk | so'sti saṃvittirūpatvādakṣātītastathā na san || 35 || ko'ṇustamaḥprakāśaḥ syāt ityasyottaramāha - durbodhatvāditi | ko'ṇurasti ca nāsti ca ityasyottaramāha - so'stīti || 35 || dūre so'nakṣalabhyatvāccidrūpatvānna dūragaḥ | sarvasaṃvedanācchailo hyasāvevāṇureva san || 36 || ko'ṇurdūre'pyadūre ca ityasyottaramāha - dūre sa iti | ko'ṇureva mahāgiriḥ ityasyottaramāha - sarvasaṃvedanāditi | vinaiva karaṇaṃ sarvairapyahamahamiti purovartiśaila ivāparokṣatayā saṃvedanāditi tvayokta ityarthaḥ || 36 || tatsaṃvedanamātraṃ yattadidaṃ bhāsate jagat | na satyamasti śailādi tenāṇāveva merutā || 37 || tatrāṇureva san ityaṃśasya tātparyamāha - tatsaṃvedaneti || 37 || nimeṣapratibhāso [nimeṣakṛtibhāsaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] hi nimeṣa iti kathyate | kalpeti pratibhāso hi kalpaśabdena kathyate || 38 || nimeṣa eva kaḥ kalpa ityasyottaramāha - nimeṣetyādinavabhiḥ || 38 || kalpakriyāvilāso hi nimeṣaḥ pratibhāsate | bahuyojanakoṭisthaṃ manasyeva mahāpuram || 39 || uktārthamupapādayati - kalpeti | nimeṣa eva kalpe yāvantyaḥ kriyāstairvilasatīti kalpakriyāvilāsaḥ pratibhāsata ityarthaḥ | alpāntarvistṛtasya pratibhāse dṛṣṭāntamāha - vahviti || 39 || nimeṣajaṭhare kalpasaṃbhavaḥ samudeti hi | mahānagaranirmāṇaṃ mukure'ntarivāmale || 40 || tadasaṃbhāvanāvāraṇāya dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - nimeṣeti | mukure darpaṇe || 40 || nimeṣakalpaśailādipūrayojanakoṭayaḥ | yatrā'ṇāveva vidyante tatra dvaitaikyate kutaḥ || 41 || nimeṣāḥ kalpāḥ śailādipūrā yojanakoṭayaśca svasatyatve virodhādāśraya bhedakā yatrā'ṇāvatisūkṣme'pi vidyante mithyātvamālambya samāviśanti tatra dvaitaikyayorapi tathaiva mithyātvenaiva samāveśādityarthaḥ || 41 || kṛtavānprāgidamahamiti buddhāvudeti hi | kṣaṇātsatyamasatyaṃ ca dṛṣṭāntaḥ svapnavibhramaḥ || 42 || satyaṃ vyāvahārikamasatyaṃ prātibhāsikaṃ ca || 42 || duḥkhe kālaḥ sudīrgho hi sukhe laghutaraḥ sadā | rātrirdvādaśavarṣāṇi hariścandrasya coditā || 43 || ukte'rthe lokānubhavamākhyāyikāṃ codāharati - duḥkha iti | uditā āvirbhūtā || 43 || niścayo ya udetyantaḥ satyātmā satya eva ca | hemnīva kaṭakāditvaṃ sa eva citi rājate || 44 || cittavṛttyanusāreṇaiva citaḥ pratibhāso na vastuvṛttānusāreṇetyāha - niścaya iti || 44 || na nimeṣo'sti no kalpo nādūraṃ na ca dūratā | cidaṇupratibhaivaivaṃ sthitānyānyānyavastuvat [nānyānyavastuvat iti pāṭhaḥ] || 45 || kiṃ tarhi vastuvṛttaṃ tadāha - neti || 45 || prakāśatamasordūrādūrayoḥ kṣaṇakalpayoḥ | ekaciddehayoreva na bhedo'sti manāgapi || 46 || evamanyeṣvapi viruddheṣvadhiṣṭhānacidabhedādeva bhedo netyāha - prakāśeti || 46 || pratyakṣamakṣasāratvādapratyakṣaṃ tato'tigam | dṛśyatvenaiṣa vodeti cetā draṣṭaiva sadvapuḥ || 47 || kiṃ pratyakṣamasadrūpam iti praśnasyottaramāha - pratyakṣamiti | akṣāṇāṃ bāhyāntarakaraṇānāṃ sāratvātsvasvaviṣayāparokṣaprathānirvāhakatvāt | tato'tigaṃ tadaviṣayaḥ | athavā pratyakṣādipramāṇagamyadṛśyāropeṇodayādapyasya pratyakṣatvamityāha ##- pratyakṣa ityarthaḥ || 47 || yāvatkaṭakasaṃvittistāvanāstīva hematā | yāvacca dṛśyatāpattistāvannāstīva sā kalā || 48 || yadi sa eva dṛśyātmā tarhi kuto dṛśyasya heyatā tatrāha - yāvaditi | sā kalā vāstavī cidekarasatā | tathāca na dṛśyarūpeṇa paramapuruṣārthateti heyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 48 || kaṭakatve'kṛte'dṛṣṭe suvarṇatvamivātatam | kevalaṃ nirmalaṃ śuddhaṃ brahmaiva paridṛśyate || 49 || ata eva dṛśyātmanā akalpane kalpitasya vā adarśane tasya brahmarūpatvātpuruṣārthatetyāśayenāha - kaṭakatve iti | akṛte adṛṣṭe ceti cchedaḥ || 49 || sarvatvādeva sadrūpo durlakṣyatvādasadvapuḥ | cetanaścetanātmatvāccetyāsaṃbhavatastvacit || 50 || asadrūpamiti praśnāṃśāśayamāha - sarvatvāditi | sarvānuviddhasadrūpeṇa prathanātsadrūpaḥ | niṣkṛṣṭarūpeṇa durlakṣyatvāccāsadvapurasadrūpaḥ | asadvā idamagra āsīttato vai sadajāyata iti śrutau tathā vyavahāradarśanādityāśayaḥ | kiṃ cetanamacetanam iti praśnottaramāha - cetana iti | acit acetana ityuktastvayetyarthaḥ || 50 || p. 323) 195 ciccamatkāramātrātmanyasmiṃścitpratibhātmani | jagatyanilavṛkṣābhe ciccetyakalane kutaḥ || 51 || cetyābhāvamupapādayati - ciccamatkāretyādinā | citpratibhātmani citpratibhārūpe anilalolitavṛkṣavadasthire anilamayavṛkṣavadatyantāsati ca | ciccetyakalane caitanyāśrayaviṣayatākalpane || 51 || yathā tāpasya pīnasya bhāsanaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇikā | evaṃ pīvaramadvaitaṃ tathā cidbhāsanaṃ jagat || 52 || ciccamatkāramātre dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | tāpasya ātapasya | pīnasya pracurasya || 52 || arkāṃśubhiḥ sūkṣmataranirmāṇaṃ yadanāmayam | astitānāstite tatra kalpāderiva kaiva dhīḥ || 53 || yathā arkaraśmibhirvakṣyamāṇakāñcanādinirmāṇaṃ tatra nirmāṇe astitānāstite brāhmakalpādirūpasya jagata ivetyasata upamābhūtasya asattvaṃ sphuṭameva | evaṃca ciccetyabhedadhīḥ kaiva | nirviṣayetyarthaḥ || 53 || māyayāṃśukaṇāṅke khe yathā kacati kāñcanam | tathā jagadidaṃ bhāti ciccetyakalane kutaḥ || 54 || māyayā avidyayā yathā aṃśukaṇāṅke sūryāṃśuleśāñcite khe ākāśe kāñcanaṃ kacati prathate || 54 || svapnagandharvasaṃkalpanagare kuḍyavedanam | na sannāsadyathā tadvadviddhi dīrghabhramaṃ jagat || 55 || tathā caivaṃvidhanyāyabhāvanābhyāsanirmalāt | cidākāśena niryāti yathā bhūtārthadarśinaḥ || 56 || astvevaṃ jagadbhrāntisiddhaṃ kiṃ tatastatrāha - tathāceti | tathāca evaṃvidhānāṃ mithyātvopapādakanyāyānāṃ punaḥpunarbhāvanālakṣaṇenābhyāsena nirmalānmanaso yathābhūtārthadarśinaḥ pāramārthikaṃ brahma dṛṣṭavataḥ puṃso'vidyānāśe sati cidākāśe punaḥ saṃsāro na niryāti punarāvṛttirnāstīti siddhamityarthaḥ | athavā nyāyapariṣkṛtatattvadṛśā sṛṣṭireva nābhūdityarthaḥ || 56 || na kuḍyākāśayorbhedo dṛśyasaṃvedanādṛte | ābrahmajīvakalanādyadrūḍhaṃ rūḍhameva ca || 57 || athavā viṣayarūpabhedakasaṃvedanamedādeva bhinnamiva na vastutastathaiva ābrahmastambaparyantanirūḍhajīvānubhavādityāha - neti || 57 || pratibhāsāccidākāśe sattvaśūnyaṃ bhavanti tāḥ | prakacanti hyanirbhāvyāḥ prabhāpiṇḍa iva prabhāḥ || 58 || yadi na bhedastarhi kathaṃ kuḍyādibhedakalanā jāyante tatrāha - pratibhāsāditi | tāḥ kalanāḥ sattvaśūnyaṃ yathā syāttathā bhavantītyarthaḥ | atyantāsattve khapuṣpavadbhānānupapatterāha - anirbhāvyā iti | yauktikadṛśā anirvacanīyā ityarthaḥ || 58 || pṛthaktāmatibhāsasya svacamatkārayogataḥ | sarvātmikā hi pratibhā parā vṛkṣātmabījavat || 59 || evaṃ sopapatti prāsaṅgikaṃ kiṃ cetanamacetanam iti praśnottaramuktvā śiṣṭānāṃ praśnānāmuttaraṃ rājārthe pariśeṣayaṃstadajñānaśaṅkānivṛttaye teṣvavayutya dvitrāṇāmuttaraṃ vivakṣurdvaitamithyātvopavarṇanaprasañjitaṃ dvaitamapyapṛthakkasmāt ityasyottaramāha - pṛthakteti | pṛthaktāsaṃskārasaṃskṛtāyā materbuddhivṛtteryo bhāso'ntargata ātmaprakāśastasya yaḥ svacamatkāraḥ pṛthaktāprakaṭanaśaktilakṣaṇastadyogato dvaitaṃ pratibhātamapi apṛthagevetyarthaḥ | tatra hetumāha - sarvātmiketi | pratibhā ātmaprakāśaḥ || 59 || bījamantasthavṛkṣatvaṃ nānā'nānā yathaikadṛk | tathā'saṃkhyajagadbrahma śāntamākāśakośavat || 60 || vṛkṣātmabījavaditi dṛṣṭāntaṃ vivṛṇvan ko'ntarbījamivāntasthaṃ sthitaḥ kṛtvā trikālagaḥ ityasyottaramāha - bījamiti | ekadṛk ekarūpaṃ bījaṃ nānā pṛthagbhūtaṃ anānā apṛthagbhūtaṃ ca antasthavṛkṣatvaṃ antargatavṛkṣākāraṃ kṛtvā sthitaṃ tathā brahmāpyasaṃkhyajagadityarthaḥ || 60 || bījasyāntasthavṛkṣasya vyomādvaitā sthitiryathā | brahmaṇo'ntasthajagataḥ sākṣitvāccitsthitistathā || 61 || ākāśakośavadityuktestātparyaṃ sphuṭayati - bījasyeti | vyadhikaraṇe ṣaṣṭhyau | bījāntargatavṛkṣasyātisūkṣmatvātsthitiryathā vyomādvaitā ākāśatulyā tathā brahmāntargatajagato'pyātmasākṣitvāttatsākṣiṇaḥ pṛthaganupalambhāccidrūpeṇaiva sthitiriti citibhedakābhāvādākāśakośasāmyamityarthaḥ || 61 || śāntaṃ samastamajamekamanādimadhyaṃ nehāsti kācana kalākalanā kathaṃcit | nirdvandvaśāntamatirekamanekamaccha- mābhāsarūpamajamekavikāsamāste || 62 || etāvataiva sarvapraśnānāmuttaramuktaprāyamiti sūcayansarvapraśnaparamatātparyaviṣayādvitīyacinmātraparamārthasthitipradarśan enopasaṃharati - śāntamiti | nirdvandvaiḥ śāntamatibhireva ricyate māyātatkāryamalanirāsena pariśodhyata iti nirdvandvaśāntamatirekam | anekamekatvākhyaguṇenāpi śūnyam | ekameva parito niraṅkuśaṃ vikasati bṛhattamatvādityekavikāsam | ābhāsarūpaṃ cinmātramāste paramārthata ityarthaḥ | ajapadābhyāṃ janmādivikārāṇāṃ tadvatāṃ ca nirāsaḥ || 62 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāyeṣutpattiprakaraṇe ka0 praśnabhedanaṃ nāmāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 80 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe praśnabhedanaṃ nāmāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 80 || p. 324) 196 ekāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 81 rākṣasyuvāca | aho nu paramārthoktiḥ pāvanī tava mantriṇaḥ | rājā rājīvapatrākṣa idānīmeṣa bhāṣatām || 1 || iha rājā'vaśiṣṭānāṃ praśnānāmuttaraṃ kramāt | vadanvakti viśeṣajño yuktimukteṣvapi kvacit || 1 || mantrivacanacamatkāradarśanādeva rājño'pi tattvajñatve parijñāte'pi rājoktau camatkārātiśayaṃ saṃbhāvya śrotukāmā rākṣasyuvāca - aho iti || 1 || rājovāca | jāgatapratyayābhāvo yasyāhuḥ pratyayaṃ param | sarvasaṃkalpasaṃnyāsaścetasā yatparigrahaḥ || 2 || rājā ca tadabhiprāyamālakṣya sarvapraśnamukhyatātparyaviṣayaṃ brahma virodhābhāsoktimukhacamatkārātiśayena darśayati - jāgatetyādicaturbhiḥ | avasthātrayadarśanalakṣaṇasya jāgatapratyayasyābhāvo bodhalakṣaṇā nivṛttireva svataḥsphuradadhiṣṭhānarūpaturīyalakṣaṇā yasya darśanamityarthaḥ | sa ca tadekaniṣṭhatārūpeṇa tatparigraheṇa bhavatīti tatparigrahaṃ lakṣaṇena darśayati - sarveti || 2 || yatsaṃkocavikāsābhyāṃ jagatpralayasṛṣṭayaḥ | niṣṭhā vedāntavākyānāmatha vācāmagocaraḥ || 3 || yasya māyikābhyāṃ saṃkocavikāsābhyām | vācāmagocaro ya iti śeṣaḥ || 3 || koṭidvayāntarālasthaṃ madhye koṭidvayīmayam | yasya cittamayī līlā jagadetaccarācaram || 4 || sattvāsattvabhānābhānakoṭidvayasyāntarālasthamanirvacanīyamityarthaḥ | ata evādyantayorasatkoṭyaiva grastatve'pi madhye daiśikaparicchedena kvacidasti kvacinnāstīti koṭidvayīmayam | evamādyantayorabhānagrastatve'pi madhye tattadindriyayogyarūpeṇa bhāti rūpāntareṇa tattvataśca na bhātīti madhye koṭidvayīmayam | ata eva sadasatsaṃdhirūpasya cijjaḍasaṃdhirūpasya ca hiraṇyagarbhātmakasya yadīyacittasya vikāratvāllīlābhūtametajjagadityarthaḥ || 4 || yasya viśvātmakatve'pi khaṇḍyate naikapiṇḍatā | sanmātraṃ tattvayā bhadre kathyate brahma śāśvatam || 5 || ekapiṇḍatā akhaṇḍavastutā | kathyate pṛcchyate || 5 || eṣo'ṇurvedanādvāyuḥ svabhrāntirdṛgadṛśyata [bhrāntidṛgadṛśyata iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ] | ato na kiṃcidvāyvādi kevalaṃ śuddhacetanam || 6 || mantryuktaśiṣṭeṣu prathamaṃ kaśca vāyuravāyuśca iti praśnaṃ samādhatte ##- [svātmanyevetyādiphalitārthakathanam] vāyutvavedanādbhrāntiranyathāgraho yasya tathāvidhaḥ san vāyuradṛśyata | paramārthatastvavāyurevetyāha - ata iti || 6 || śabdasaṃvedanācchabdaḥ śabdasya bhrāntidarśanam | tato'tra śabdaśabdārthadṛṣṭerdūrataraṃ gataḥ || 7 || kaḥ śabdo'śabda eva cetyasyāpyevamevottaraṃ bodhyamityāha - śabdeti || 7 || so'ṇuḥ sarvaṃ na kiṃcicca so'haṃ nāhaṃ sa eva ca | sarvaśakyātmano'syaiva pratibhaikātra kāraṇam || 8 || kaḥ sarva naca kiṃcicca ityasyottaramāha - so'ṇuriti | ko'haṃ nāhaṃ ca kiṃ bhavet ityetatsamādhatte - so'hamiti | ahaṃkāraniṣkarṣe so'haṃ tadrūpeṇa tu nāham | athavā ahaṃkāratattābhyāmupalakṣaṇe soham | tābhyāmanupalakṣaṇe tu nāhaṃ sa ca naivetyarthaḥ | evaṃ vāstavāvāstavavaicitrye kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tadāha ##- vāstavapratibhāśaktirvāstavarūpavyaktau ca kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 8 || ātmā yatnaśataprāpyo labdhe'sminna ca kiṃcana | labdhaṃ bhavati taccaitatparamaṃ vā na kiṃcana || 9 || kiṃ prayatnaśataprāpyam labdhaṃ na kiṃcidbhavati ityanayoruttaramāha - ātmeti | labdhe'sminnaca kiṃcana ityetadupapādayati - labdhamiti | tadetadātmarūpatvādeva prāgeva labdhaṃ bhavatīti yatnastena na saphalaḥ | tataḥ paramamutkṛṣṭamanyadvā yatnaphalaṃ na kiṃcanetyāśayena tvayā tathā pṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 9 || tāvajjanma vasanteṣu saṃsṛtivratatiściram | vikasatyudito yāvanna bodho mūlakāṣakṛt || 10 || tarhi kiṃ jñānaprayatno vyartha eveti śaṅkāṃ pariharan kiṃtu sarvaṃ na labhyate ityasya tātparyamāha - tāvaditi | tathāca yāvatsaṃsāramūlājñānanāśo na vṛttastāvallabdhamapyātmatattvaṃ sarvaṃ pūrṇarūpaṃ na labdham | bodhena tu pūrṇaṃ labhyata iti na tadyatnavaiyarthyamityarthaḥ || 10 || aṇunānena rūpatvaṃ dṛśyatāmiva gacchatā | tāpenāmbudhiyevedaṃ svasthenaivāpahāritam || 11 || svasthena jīvitenoccaiḥ kenātmaivāpahāritaḥ ityasyottaramāha - aṇuneti | rūpatvaṃ sākārabhāvaṃ prāpyeti śeṣaḥ | tāpena marubhūmyātapena | idaṃ vāstavātmarūpam || 11 || anena saṃvidaṇunā merustribhuvanaṃ tṛṇam | vamitvā bahirantasthaṃ māyātmakamavekṣyate || 12 || kenāṇunāntaḥ kriyate merustribhuvanaṃ tṛṇam ityanayoruttaramāha - aneneti | merurantaḥ kriyate tribhuvanaṃ ca tṛṇamiva kriyata ityarthaḥ | yadyantaḥ kriyate tarhi bahiḥ kathamavekṣyate tatrāha - vamitveti | bahirvamitveva antareva bāhyamiva kalpayitveti yāvat || 12 || cidaṇorantare yadyadasti taddṛśyate bahiḥ | saṃkalpeṣṭāliṅganadidṛṣṭānto'tra [saṃkalpeṣvāliṅganādi iti pāṭhaḥ] hi rāgiṇaḥ || 13 || āntarīmapi sāṃkalpikāṅganāṃ tadāliṅganaṃ ca bāhyasaṃskārabījatvādbahiriva paśyāmīti rāgiṇāmanubhavādityarthaḥ || 13 || p. 325) 196 ādisarge sarvaśaktiścidyathaivoditātmanā | tathāśu paśyatyakhilaṃ saṃkalpe parvataḥ svataḥ || 14 || īdṛśaniyame ko hetustatrāha - ādisarga iti | ādisarge pravṛttā niyatireva heturityarthaḥ | yathā ikṣorveṇvādervā prathamaparvato yādṛśaśākhāpatrāṅkurādyudgamastathaiva dvitīyādiparvabhyo'pīti svato niyamastathā ādisargasaṃkalpe parvato'pi idānīṃtanasaṃkalpe svato niyama iti śeṣaḥ || 14 || abhijātasya yasyāntaryadyathā pratibhāsate | tattathā paśyatīvāsau dṛṣṭānto'tra śośormanaḥ || 15 || abhijātasya āvirbhūtacittasya ca || 16 || paramāṇutayaivāpi cinmāteṇānunāmunā | parisūkṣmatamenaiva viṣvagviśvaṃ prapūritam || 16 || kenāpyaṇukramātreṇa pūritā śatayojanī ityasyottaramāha - paramāṇutayeti | deśataḥ paramāṇutayā vastutaścinmātreṇāṇunā kālataḥ parisūkṣmatameneti trividhaparicchedakalpanasyāpyavadhibhūtenāpītyarthaḥ | viṣvak sarvataḥ || 16 || aṇureva na mātyeṣa yojanānāṃ śateṣvapi | sarvagatvādanāditvādarūpatvādanākṛtiḥ || 17 || ko'ṇureva bhavanmāti na yojanaśateṣvapi ityasyottaramāha - aṇureveti || 17 || yathā dūrtena khḍgena [khiṅgena iti pāṭhaḥ] puṃsā bālaḥ pratāryate | subhrūvikāranayananirīkṣaṇaviceṣṭitaiḥ || 18 || khiḍgena vi.etana bālo mugdhaḥ strījana śobhanairbhrūvikārairnayanābhyāṃ nirīkṣaṇairviceṣṭitaiśca pratāryate vaśīkṛtyākṛśyate || 18 || cidālokena śuddhena saparvatatṛṇaṃ jagat | nāṭyate'virataṃ tadvadvivṛttyābhinayaṃ sadā || 19 || yathāyaṃ dṛṣṭāntastadvaccidālokenāpi abhinayaṃ vyañjakaceṣṭāṃ vivṛttya jagannāṭyate sadetyarthaḥ || 19 || tenaivānantarūpatvādaṇunā vāsasā yathā | saṃvidā [saṃvidantarbhavadbāhye iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ] tadbhavadbāhye kṛtvā mervādiveṣṭitam || 20 || kasyāṇorudare santi kilāvanibhṛtāṃ ghaṭāḥ ityetatpratyāha - teneti | yathā vāsasā svāntarbhavanmervādicitraṃ bāhya iva kṛtvā veṣṭitaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 20 || dikkālādyanavacchinnarūpatvānmeruto bṛhat | vālāgraśatabhāgātmāpyeṣa sūkṣmaḥ paro'nukaḥ || 21 || aṇutvamajahatko'ṇurmeroḥ sthūlatarākṛtiḥ ityasyottaramāha - dikkāleti || 21 || śuddhasaṃvedanākāśarūpasya paramāṇunā | śobhate nahi sāmyoktirmerusarṣapayoriva || 22 || pratipraśnamātmanyaṇuśabdaprayogasya mantriṇā yo'bhiprāya uktaḥ anākhyatvādagamyatvānmanaḥṣaṣṭhendriyasthiteḥ | cinmātramevamātmāṇurākāśādapi sūkṣmakaḥ || iti karkaṭyā ca sa evābhipreto'bhyupagataśceti niścitya rājā svasya viśeṣajñatāṃ darśayituṃ taṃ dūṣayati - śuddheti | saukṣmyamātreṇa nāparicchinnaḥ paricchedotkarṣāvadhiparamāṇusādṛśyamālambya gauṇyā'nuriti vyapadeṣṭuṃ śakya iti bhāvaḥ || 22 || māyākalāpināṇutvaṃ nirmāya paramātmani | hemnīva kaṭakatvena nānātra samatā bhavet || 23 || kathaṃ tarhi aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyān eṣo'ṇurātmā cetasā veditavyaḥ ityādiśutiṣu tathā vyapadeśa iti cetsarvaśaktimattvānmahattvamivāṇutvamapi ātmani māyayā nirmāya sthitatvānmukhyavṛttirevātrāṇuśabdo nātra samatānimittamityāha - māyeti | māyayā kalāpinā bhūṣitena |śabaleneti yāvat | hemni svanirmitakaṭakāditveneva atra samatā na bhavet | nānetyanekavinārthayorityanuśāsanānnaño nāñaḥ svārthe vidhānācca nānāśabdo niṣedhārthaḥ | itthameva hi vālāgraśatabhāgasya śatadhā kalpitasya ca | bhāgo jīvaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ ityādiśrutayo vālāgraśatabhāgātmā iti tvaduktiśca samaṃjaseti bhāvaḥ || 23 || prakaṭo'nena dīpena prakāśo'nubhavātmanā | svasattānāśapūrvo hi vinānena bhavettataḥ || 24 || ko'ṇuḥ prakāśatamasāṃ dīpaḥ ityasyottaramāha - prakaṭa iti | yadyanenātmadīpena vinaiva prakāśo'nyo vā bhavet | tato hi tarhi svasya sattāyā nāśo'darśanaṃ tatpūrvaḥ asanneva bhavedityarthaḥ || 24 || yadi sūryādikaṃ sarvaṃ jagadekaṃ jaḍaṃ bhavet | tataḥ kimātmakaṃ rūpaṃ prakāśaḥ syātkva vātha kim || 25 || kiṃcaivaṃ sati jagadāndhyamapi syādityāha - yaditi || 25 || śuddhasanmātracittvaṃ yatsvataḥ svātmani saṃsthitam | tadetadaṇunā tejo dṛṣṭaṃ bahiravasthitam || 26 || cidaṇunā svāntareva tejastama-ādeḥ kalpitatvādapi tasya tadadhīnaḥ prakāśa ityāha - śuddheti | tadetadaṇunā tenaitenāṇunā || 26 || tejāṃsyarkenduvahnīnāṃ na bhinnāni tamoghanāt | etāvāneva bhedo'sti yadvarṇe śauklyakṛṣṇate || 27 || nanu arkendvādibhireva prakāśasiddheḥ kiṃ cidaṇunā tatrāha - tejāṃsīti | tamoghanāt svakāraṇājñānāt | etāvāniti | jāḍhyāṃśe tu na bheda ityāśayaḥ || 27 || yādṛkkajjalanīhāre meghanīhārayorbhavet | tādṛkprakāśatamasorbhedo neti tayoḥ sthitiḥ || 28 || kajjalavarṇe nīhāre sati megha iti vyapadeśānmeghanīhārayoryādṛgbhedo bhavet prakāśatamasorapi tādṛgeveti tayorna svato bhedo'stīti sthitirityarthaḥ || 28 || jaḍayorupalambhāya cidādityaḥ kilaitayoḥ | yadā tapati tenaite labdhasattaikatāṃ gate || 29 || cidadhīnaprakāśasattāvattvenāpi tayorna bheda ityāha - jaḍayoriti || 29 || tapatyekaścidādityo rātriṃdivamatandritaḥ | antarbahiḥ śilādyantarapyanastamayodayaḥ || 30 || caitanyasya tu na kvacidapyaprakāśaprasaktirityāha - tapatīti || 30 || trilokī bhāti teneyaṃ jīvasya prathitātmanaḥ | nānopalambhabhāṇḍāḍhyā kuṭī kaṭhinakoṭarā || 31 || nānāvidhairupalambhairbhogairbhāṇḍaistatsādhanaiścāḍhyā kuṭīva kaṭhinakoṭarā || 31 || p. 326) 197 tamastvaṃ tamaso dehamavināśayatāmunā | tapyate'bhāsayā bhāsā sarvamābhāsyate tamaḥ || 32 || nanu yadyātmanā tamaḥ prakāśyate tarhi tasya tamastvameva naśyet nahyaprathāsvabhāvaṃ tattadanāśe prathamānaṃ kartuṃ śakyamityāśaṅkyāha - tamastvamiti | amunā abhāsayā svatattvapratibhāsaśūnyayā bhāsā caitanyena tamaso dehaṃ svarūpabhūtaṃ tamastvamavināśayatā tamastapyate kāryabhāvāya kṣobhyate | tataḥ sarvajagadbhūtaṃ tama ābhāsyata ityarthaḥ || 32 || padmotpale yathārkeṇa tapatā prakaṭīkṛte | prakāśatamaso satte citaivaṃ prakaṭīkṛte || 33 || tatsattāprakaṭanahetutvādapyasau na tannivartaka ityāśayenāha - padmotpale iti || 33 || arkaḥ kurvannahorātre darśayatyākṛtiṃ yathā | citiḥ sadasatī kṛtvā darśayatyākṛtiṃ tathā || 34 || sadasatī āvirbhāvatirobhāvalakṣaṇe prakāśatamasī || 34 || cidaṇorantare santi samagrānubhavāṇavaḥ | yathā madhurasasyāntaḥ puṣpapatraphalaśriyaḥ || 35 || kasyāṇorudare santi samagrānubhavāṇavaḥ ityasyottaramāha - cidaṇoriti | yatheti | madhukaraiḥ patraphalādirasasyāpyāharaṇena madhūtpādanasaṃbhavādityāśayaḥ | athavā madhurasasya vasantaśobhāyāstātkālikavṛkṣādirasasya vā || 35 || udyanti cidaṇorete samagrānubhavāṇavaḥ | madhumāsarasāccitrā iva khaṇḍaparamparāḥ || 36 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - udyantīti | khaṇḍaparamparā vanakhaṇḍasaundaryakramāḥ || 36 || paramātmāṇuratyantaniḥsvāduḥ sūkṣmatāvaśāt | samagrasvādusattaikajanakaḥ svadate svayam || 37 || ko'ṇuratyantanisvādurapi saṃsvadate'niśam ityasyottaramāha - paramātmeti || 37 || yo yo nāma rasaḥ kaścitsamasto'pyapsvavasthitaḥ | pratibimbamivādarśe taṃ vinā nāstyasau svataḥ || 38 || sarvajalāntargatarasāvirbhāvasyātmanimittatvādapi sa svadata iti vaktuṃ śakyamityāha - yo ya iti | asau rasaḥ || 38 || tyajatā saṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ cinmātraparamāṇunā | tyaktaṃ jagadasaṃvittyā saṃvittyā sarvamāśritam || 39 || kena saṃtyajatā sarvamaṇunā sarvamāśritam ityasyottaramāha - tyajateti | asaṃvittyā asphuraṇena || 39 || aśaktayā svātmaguptau sarvamācchāditaṃ jagat | cittāṇutāmeva [citāṇutāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] parāṃ saṃprasārya vitānavat || 40 || kenātmācchādanāśaktenāṇunācchāditaṃ jagat ityetasyottaramāha - aśaktayeti | guptau paricchidya tirodhāne || 40 || ātmaguptau na śaknoti paramātmāmbarākṛtiḥ | manāgapi kṣaṇamapi gajo dūrvāvane yathā || 41 || uktasyāśayaṃ sphuṭamāha - ātmaguptāviti || 41 || tathāpyākrāntavānviśvaṃ jñāto gopāyati kṣaṇāt | jagaddhānākaṇaṃ bāla ivāho ghanamāyitā || 42 || jagat jagadantaḥpātijīvajātaṃ jñātaḥ san svātmalābhena gopāyati rakṣati yathā bālo jñātaḥ prabuddhaḥ san dhānākaṇaṃ gopāyati na suptastadvat | nanvīdṛśasvaprakāśapūrṇātmanaḥ kathaṃ bālavat svātmavismṛtistatrāha ##- cinmātrānunayenedaṃ jagatsannapi jīvati | vasantarasabodhena vicitreva vanāvalī || 43 || jagallaye na kasyāṇoḥ sadbhūtamapi jīvati ityasyottaramāha - cinmātrānunayeneti | sannapi sannamapi jagat | chāndaso malopaḥ | pralayena līnamapītyarthaḥ | cinmātrasyānunayenāvalambena jīvati | pralaye'pi citsattayaiva jagatsaṃskāraśeṣaṃ tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | vasantakāle pallavādiheturasodbodhena nimittena || 43 || cittasattaivamakhilaṃ svato jagadivoditam | madhumāsarasollāsāccitro hi vanakhaṇḍakaḥ || 44 || yadi pralaye sarge ca brahmasattayaiva jagajjīvati tarhi sarge ko viśeṣo yenāvirbhavatītyāśaṅkyāha - cittasatteti | pralaye ca na cittasattā pṛthagastīti viśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 44 || satyaṃ cinmayamevedaṃ jagadityeva viddhyalam | vasantarasameva tvaṃ viddhi pallavagulmakam || 45 || sarvāvayavisāratvātsahasrakaralocanaḥ | paramāṇurasāveva nityānavayavodayaḥ || 46 || evaṃca na cijjagatostattvato bheda ityāha - satyamiti || 45 || 46 || nimeṣāṃśāvabodho hi cidaṇoḥ pratibhāsate | yataḥ kalpasahasraughaḥ svapne vārdhakabālyavat || 47 || ajātāvayavaḥ ko'ṇuḥ sahasrakaralocanaḥ ityasyottaramāha - sarveti | sarve ye'vayavinaścaturvidhā bhūtagrāmāstatsāratvāttadātmatvādityarthaḥ | ko nimeṣo mahākalpaḥ kalpakoṭiśatāni ca ityasyottaramāha - nimiṣeti | idaṃ ca līlopākhyānena darśitameva || 47 || tataḥ so'pi nimeṣoṇuḥ kalpakoṭiśatānyalam | sarvasattāvilāsena pratibhaikā vijṛmbhate || 48 || abhuktavatyeva yathā bhuktavānahamityalam | jāyate pratyayastadvannimeṣe kalpaniścayaḥ || 49 || abhuktvā bhuktavānasmītyevaṃ pratyayaśālinaḥ | dṛśyante vāsanāviṣṭāḥ [vāsanāniṣṭhā iti pāṭhaḥ] svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā || 50 || jaganti paritiṣṭhanti paramāṇau cidātmani | pratibhāsāḥ pravartante tata eva hi jāgatāḥ || 51 || aṇau jaganti tiṣṭhanti kasminbīja iva drume ityasyottaramāha - jagantīti || 51 || yadasti yatra tattasmātsamudeti tadeva tat | ākāriṇi vikārādi dṛṣṭaṃ na gagane'male || 52 || yadyatrāsti tattataḥ samudeti yathā stambhātputrikā tadeva ca tadbhavati || 52 || p. 327) 197 citi bhūtāni bhūtāni vartamānāni saṃprati | bhaviṣyanti ca bhūtāni santi bīje drumā iva || 53 || bījāni niṣkalāntāni ityādestātparyamāha - citīti | bhūtānyatītāni saṃprati vartamānāni agre bhaviṣyanti ca bhūtāni citi sadā tiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ || 53 || nimeṣakalpāvetena tuṣeṇānnakaṇāviva | valitā veṣacetyābhyāmaṇuḥ svātmāṅgakaṃ śritaḥ || 54 || kalpaḥ kasya nimeṣasya bījasyevāntarasthitaḥ ityasya tātparyamāha - nimeṣeti | annakaṇau taṇḍulatadavayavau tuṣeṇa vrīhitvaceva valitau parito veṣṭitau | eṣo'ṇuścetyābhyāṃ kalpanimeṣābhyāṃ svātmāṅgakaṃ svaikadeśaṃ śrita āśritaḥ | viṣṭabhyāhamidaṃ kṛtsnamekāṃśena sthito jagat iti bhagavadvacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 54 || udāsīnavadāsīno na saṃspṛṣṭo manāgapi | eṣa bhoktṛtvakartṛtvaiḥ svātmā sarvajagatyapi || 55 || kaḥ prayojanakartṛtvamapyanāśritya kārakaḥ ityasyottaramāha - udāsīnavadityādinā || 55 || jagatsattodite yaṃ hi śuddhacitparamāṇutaḥ | paramāṇośca bhoktṛtvakartṛtve kevalaṃ sthite || 56 || kevalaṃ vinaiva kriyābhogasaṃbandhaṃ sthite || 56 || jaganna kiṃcitkriyate sarvadaiva na kenacit | vilīyate ca no kiṃcinmānuṣyāddṛśyakhaṇḍanam || 57 || kuto na kriyābhogasaṃbandhastatrāha - jagaditi | kriyāviṣayasyāntyatāsattvādityarthaḥ | kimarthaṃ tarhyasato dṛśyasya khaṇḍanaṃ vedānteṣu kriyate tatrāha - mānuṣyāditi | manuṣyabhāvādvyāvahārikayauktikadṛgvaśānna paramārthadṛṣṭibalādityarthaḥ || 57 || sarvaṃ samasamābhāsamidamākāśakośakam | jagattayopaśabdaṃ ca viddhyanādyaṃ niśācari || 58 || kīdṛśī tarhi paramārthadṛṣṭistāṃ darśayati - sarvamiti | jagattayā upaśabdaṃ śabdamātreṇa vyavahṛtam | vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyaṃ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 58 || cidaṇurdṛśyasiddhyarthamāntarīṃ ciccamatkṛtim | bahīrūpatayā dhatte svātmani parisaṃsthitām || 59 || dṛśyasaṃpattaye draṣṭā svātmānaṃ dṛśyatāṃ nayan | dṛśyaṃ paśyansvamātmānaṃ ko hi paśyatyanetravāt || iti praśnasyottaramāha - cidaṇuriti | ciccamatkṛtiṃ cidvyāptamāyāśaktim | bahīrūpatayā bāhyaprapañcatayā || 59 || etadbahiṣṭhamantasthamasti śabde na vastuni | upadeśāya sattvānāṃ cidrūpatvājjagattraye || 60 || nanu tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyam iti śrutyā antarbahirbhedaśūnyatvenāvagate brahmaṇi kathamucyate āntarīṃ ciccamatkṛtiṃ bahīrūpatayā dhatte iti tatrāha - etaditi | bahiṣṭhamantasthamityetajjagattraye sattvānāmadhikāriprāṇināmupadeśāya kalpitaṃ śabde evāsti na vastuni | tasya cidekarūpatvādityarthaḥ || 60 || draṣṭā'dṛṣṭapadaṃ gacchannātmanāṃ saṃprapaśyati | netradṛśyābhipātīva sadevāsadiva sthitam || 61 || dṛśyatāṃ nayannityantasya tātparyamuktvā praśnaśeṣasya tadāha - draṣṭeti | nityāparokṣo'pyātmā avidyānāvṛtatvādantaḥkaraṇāvacchedena sadaiva sphuraṃstadabhimānena draṣṭā bahirviṣayāvacchedenāvṛtatvādadṛṣṭaṃ padaṃ viṣayaṃ netradṛśyābhipātīva bhūtvā netradvārā nirgatāntaḥkaraṇapraṇāḍyā bahirgacchan sadevātmarūpamasadghaṭādirūpamiva sthitamātmānaṃ saṃprapaśyati svātmacitaiva prakāśayati na netreṇa tasya dvāramātratvādityanetravānityuktamityarthaḥ || 61 || naca gacchati dṛśyatvaṃ draṣṭā hyasadavāstavam | āmtanyeva na yatkiṃcittattāmeti kathaṃ paraḥ || 62 || sadevāsadiva sthitam ityetadupapādayati - naceti | kuto na gacchati tatrāha - ātmanīti | sato'sadrūpeṇa bhavitumaśakyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 62 || dṛgeva locane sā ca vāsanāntaṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ | bahīrūpatayā dṛśyaṃ kṛtvā draṣṭṛtayoditā || 63 || evaṃ draṣṭṛtāpi mithyādṛśyasāpekṣatvānmithyaivetyāha - dṛgeveti | na cakṣuṣī locane dvāramātratvātkiṃtu dṛk aparokṣātmacaitanyameva locane | cakṣuṣaścakṣuḥ iti śruteḥ | sā ca dṛk āvirbhāvādārabhya punastirobhāvena vāsanābhāvāntaṃ dṛśyaṃ kṛtvā taddraṣṭṛtayā svayamuditā ātmānaṃ kalpitavatītyarthaḥ || 63 || na vinā draṣṭṛtāmasti dṛśyasattā kathaṃcana | pitṛteva vinā putraṃ dvitevaikyapadaṃ vinā || 64 || evaṃca parasparasāpekṣakalpanayordvayorapi mithyātvamityāha - na vinetyādinā || 64 || draṣṭaiva dṛśyatāmeti na draṣṭṛtvaṃ vināsti tat | vinā pitreva tanayo vinā bhokreva bhogyatā || 65 || draṣṭurdṛśyavinirmāṇe cittvādastyeva śaktatā | kanakasyāvadātasya kaṭakādikṛtāviva || 66 || dṛśyasya draṣṭṛnirmāṇe jaḍatvānnāsti śaktatā | kaṭakasya tu haimasya yathā kanakanirmitau || 67 || cetanādṛśyanirmāṇaṃ citkarotyasadeva sat | akāraṇaṃ mohahetuṃ hemeva kaṭakabhramam || 68 || cidyataścetanā cetyaprakāśanādisamarthā ato dṛśyanirmāṇaṃ karoti | mohahetumajñānamātrahetukam || 68 || kaṭakatvāvabhāse hi yathā hemno na hematā | satyeva prakacatyevaṃ draṣṭṛdṛśyasthitau vapuḥ || 69 || yadi draṣṭaiva dṛśyatāṃ gacchati tarhi draṣṭaivedamiti dṛśyaṃ kuto na vibhāvyate tatrāha - kaṭakatveti | na hematā satyeva sphuṭaṃ kacati kalpitavyā mūḍhabuddhau satyāsphuraṇāt | evaṃ dṛśyātmanā draṣṭuḥ sthitau draṣṭṛvapurna kacatītyarthaḥ || 69 || draṣṭā dṛśyatayā tiṣṭhandraṣṭṛtāmupajīvati | satyāṃ kaṭakasaṃvittau hema kāñcanatāmiva || 70 || tarhi draṣṭurasphuraṇe tannirapekṣasattākameva kiṃ na syāditi cettadupajīvakatābhāvaprasaṅgānnaivamityāśayenāha - draṣṭeti | satyāṃ pūrvasiddhāṃ kāñcanatāmiva || 70 || p. 328) 198 ekasminpratibhāse hi na sattā draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ | puṃpratyayaprakacane kva paśupratyayodayaḥ || 71 || kaṭakatvāvabhāse hi yathā hemno na hematā satyeva prakacatītyetadayuktaṃ kaṭakamidaṃ hemeti sāmānādhikaraṇyapratyaye ubhayasattvapratibhāsādevamahaṃ draṣṭeti pratyaye'pīti cettatrāha - ekasminniti | yathā dūrasthe viṣaye pumānpaśurveti saṃśaye puṃspratyayakoṭau na paśutvaṃ pratibhāsate paśupratyayāṃśe ca na puṃstvam evaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyapratyaye'pi nobhayāṃśasyaikapratyayaprameyatāsaṃbhava ityarthaḥ || 71 || dṛśyaṃ paśyansvamātmānaṃ na draṣṭā saṃprapaśyati | draṣṭurhi dṛśyatāpattau sattā'satteva tiṣṭhati || 72 || bahirmukhatayā hi dṛśyaṃ paśyedantarmukhatayā ca draṣṭāram nacobhayamukhatā cito yugapatsaṃbhavatītyāśayenāha - dṛśyamiti | sattā draṣṭṛsattā | asatteva asatīveti yāvat || 72 || bodhādgalitadṛśyasya draṣṭuḥ satteva bhāsate | abuddhe kaṭake svasya hemno'kaṭakatā yathā || 73 || antargalitadṛśyaṃ ca ka ātmānamakhaṇḍitam | dṛśyāsaṃpattaye paśyan puro dṛśyaṃ na paśyati || iti praśnasyottaramāha - bodhāditi | abuddhe hemaikatattvaparīkṣaṇe dattadṛṣṭitayā upekṣaṇādapratisaṃhite || 73 || dṛśye satyasti vai draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ draṣṭari bhāsate | dvayena ca vinā naikaṃ naikamapyasti cānayoḥ || 74 || dṛśyādarśane'pi draṣṭurdarśanamaparihāryamiti kathamātyantikaṃ dṛśyādarśanaṃ siddhyedityata āha - dṛśyate iti | draṣṭari satīti śeṣaḥ | bodhādgalitadṛśyasya puṃsaḥ anayordraṣṭṛdṛśyayormadhye ekamapi nāsti | chatrāpāye chāyāpāyavaddṛśyāpāye draṣṭurapyapāyāddṛṅmātrapariśeṣādityarthaḥ || 74 || sarvaṃ yathāvadvijñāya śuddhasaṃvinmayātmanā | vācāmaviṣayaṃ svacchaṃ kiṃcidevāvaśiṣyate || 75 || ātmānaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyaṃ dīpenevāvabhāsitam | kṛtaṃ ca sarvametena cinmātraparamāṇunā || 76 || ātmānaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyaṃ ko bhāsayati dṛśyavat ityasyottaramāha - ātmānamiti | ātmānaṃ draṣṭāram | etena cinmātraparamāṇunā ca bhāsitaṃ prathamānaṃ kṛtaṃ draṣṭādi sarva mātṛmānaprameyākhyaṃ trayaṃ budho nigiratīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 76 || mātṛmānaprameyākhyaṃ budho nigirati trayam | hemeva kaṭakāditvamasanmayamupasthitam || 77 || kaṭakādīni hemneva vikīrṇaṃ kena ca trayam iti praśnaṃ prāktanoktadṛṣṭāntopanyāsenaivārthātpariharati [prāktanokti iti pāṭhaḥ] - hemeti || 77 || yathā na jalabhūmyādeḥ pṛthakkiṃcinmanāgapi | tathaitasmātsvabhāvāṇorna kiṃcitpṛthagasti hi || 78 || kasmānna kiṃcicca pṛthak iti praśnasyottaramāha - yatheti | kiṃcidbhautikam || 78 || sarvagānubhavātmatvātsarvānubhavarūpataḥ | ekatvānubhavanyāye rūḍhe sarvaikatāsya hi || 79 || apṛthaktvaṃ yuktyāpyanubhāvayati - sarvageti || 79 || asyecchayā pṛthaṅgāsti vīciteva mahāmbhasaḥ | icchānurūpasaṃpatterbhāvitārthaikatā kila || 80 || kasyecchayā pṛthak cāstītyetaddūṣayati - asyeti | kileti hetau | icchānurūpasya phalasya saṃpattericchābhāvitārthasya ca ekatā apṛthaktā yata ityarthaḥ || 80 || dikkālādyanavacchinnaḥ paramātmāsti kevalaḥ | sarvātmatvātsa sarvātmā sarvānubhavataḥ svataḥ || 81 || dikkālādyanavacchinnādekasmādasataḥ sataḥ | dvaitamapyapṛthakkasmāt ityasyottaramāha - dikkāleti dvābhyām | saḥ sarveṣāmātmatvātsarvamātmā apṛthagbhūtaṃ yasya sarvātmā svatastu sarvānubhava eva na jaḍaḥ || 81 || sanneṣa cetanātmatvāddarśanānavabodhataḥ | dvaitaikye nātra vidyete sarvarūpe mahātmani || 82 || asataḥ sataḥ ityetadarthamāha - sanneṣa iti | asaṃdigdhātmasattvānāṃ cetanānāmātmatvāt darśane cakṣurādibhirālocane'navabodhato'trātmani dvaitamaikyaṃ ca laukikasadrūpe na vidyete ityasannityucyate śrutau na vāstavāsattvābhiprāyeṇetyarthaḥ || 82 || yadi kaściddvitīyaḥ syāttadaikasyaikatā bhavet | dvaitaikyayormithaḥ siddhirātapacchāyayoriva || 83 || nanu dvaitaṃ sāpekṣarūpatvānmithyāstu aikyaṃ tu dvitīyanirapekṣatvādvāstavameveti tatkathaṃ na vidyata ityucyate tatrāha - yadīti || 83 || yatra nāsti dvitīyo hi tatraikasyaikatā katham | ekatāyāmasiddhāyāṃ dvayameva na vidyate || 84 || dvitīyavyāvartanāya kalpitaṃ saṃkhyārūpamapi dvitīyasāpekṣaṃ dvitvaditulyamevetyāśayenāha - yatreti || 84 || evaṃ sthite tu yastiṣṭhaṃstattādṛktadivāsti hi | tasmānna vyatiriktaṃ tadrūpaṃ drava ivāmbhasaḥ || 85 || dvaitamapyapṛthakkasmāddravateva mahāmbhasaḥ ityaṃśaṃ vivṛṇoti - evaṃ sthite tviti | evaṃ dvaitaikyaśūnyatvena tattve sthite sati yastādṛgdvaitaikyavāniva dvaitaikyamiva ca yastiṣṭhan pratibhāsate tasmāttaddvaitaikyarūpamambhaso dravateva na vyatiriktamityarthaḥ || 85 || nānārambhavibhāsaṃ [vināśaṃ ca iti pāṭhaḥ] ca sāmyenākṣubdharūpiṇaḥ | bījasyāntastaruriva brahmaṇo'ntaḥ sthitaṃ jagat || 86 || ātmānaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyaṃ sadasacca jagattrayam | ko'ntarbījamivāntasthaṃ sthitaḥ kṛtvā trikālagaḥ || ityasyottaramāha - nāneti | bījapakṣe bhūjalādīnāṃ brahmapakṣe sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyena akṣubdharūpiṇaḥ pūrvāvasthāto'pracyutasya || 86 || dvaitamapyapṛthaktasmāddhemnaḥ kaṭakatā yathā | samyagbuddhāvabodho hi dvaitaṃ tacca na sanmayam || 87 || samyagabuddhasyāvagatavato'vabodho jñānātmakameva dvaitam | tacca jñānaṃ sadeva na sanmayam || 87 || yathā dravatvaṃ payasaḥ spandanaṃ mātariśvanaḥ | vyomnaḥ śūnyatvamevaṃ hi na pṛthagdvaitamīśvarāt || 88 || p. 329) 198 dvaitādvaitopalambho hi duḥkhāyaiva kriyātmane | nipuṇo'nupalambho yastvetayostatparaṃ viduḥ || 89 || kiryātmane pravṛttisiddhaye eva na nivṛttaye || 89 || mātṛmānaprameyādidraṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyatā | etāvajjagadetacca paramāṇau citi sthitam || 90 || bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyacca ityasyottaramāha - mātriti | yadbhūtabhavyādi jagat śāstrīyamātṛmānaprameyaṃ ādipadātpramitiścetyetāvat laukikasādhāraṇaṃ tu draṣṭrāditripuṭītyetāvadeva nāto'dhikamasti | tatsarvaṃ tatsākṣiciti paramāṇau sthitamityarthaḥ || 90 || ayaṃ jagadaṇurnityametenāṇusumeruṇā | spandanaṃ pavaneneva svāṅga eva kṛtākṛtaḥ || 91 || etenātmarūpeṇāṇusumeruṇā pavanena spandanamivāyaṃ jagallakṣaṇo'ṇuḥ svāṅge eva bahuśaḥ kṛtaḥ akṛta upasaṃhṛtaścetyarthaḥ || 91 || aho nu bhīmā māyeyamathavā māyināṃ parā | paramāṇvantarevāsti yattrailokyaparamparā || 92 || bṛhadbhramamityaṃśamupapādayati - aho iti | iyamātmacitirmāyāśabalatvānmāyā | athavā māyināṃ janavyāmohakānāṃ parā śreṣṭhā | yadyasmāddhetoḥ paramāṇvantareva trailokyaparamparāstīti darpaṇodarapratīto giririva nāstyeveti bṛhadbhrama evetyarthaḥ || 92 || athāsaṃbhavamāyitvamevaitatsarvadā sthitam | cinmātraparamāṇutvamātrameva jagatsthitiḥ || 93 || yadi tu ekamevādvitīyam ityādiśrutyā māyāyā apyasattvaṃ tadāpi jagaccidaṇureva na vastvantaramastīti jagatpratyayo bṛhadbhrama evetyāśayenāha - atheti | atheti pakṣāntare | na saṃbhavatītyasaṃbhavaṃ māyitvaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhamevaitadātmarūpaṃ sarvadā sthitamiti pakṣe'pītyarthaḥ || 93 || antargatajagajjālo'pyeṣo'ṇuḥ sāmyamatyajan | sthito'ntasthabṛhadvṛkṣaṃ bījaṃ bhāṇḍodare yathā || 94 || nityaṃ samasya kasyāntarbījasyāntariva drumaḥ ityasyottaramāha - antargateti | bījaṃ bhāṇḍodare yathā iti dṛṣṭāntaparamāṇvādyantargatabrahmacityapi sarvajagadutpādanaśaktisaṃbhṛtatvalābhāya || 94 || bīje'ntarvṛkṣavistāraḥ sthitaḥ saphalapallavaḥ | parayā dṛśyate dṛṣṭyā jagacca cidaṇūdare || 95 || bījasyāntariva drumaḥ ityaṃśaṃ varṇayati - bīje'ntariti dvābhyām | parayā | yogapariṣkṛtayā brāhmyā ca || 95 || sa śākhāphalapuṣpaṃ svamajahadbījakoṭare | yathā taruḥ sthitastadvadvikāsi cidaṇorjagat || 96 || saṃsthitaṃ dvaitamadvaitaṃ bījakośa iva drumaḥ | jagaccitparamāṇvantaryaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 97 || svamekamajahadrūpamudetyanudito'pi kaḥ iti praśne svamekamajahadrūpamityaṃśamupapādayitumadhyāropitaṃ sthūlasūkṣmādiprapañcamapavadati - saṃsthitamityādisārdhatrayeṇa || 97 || na dvaitaṃ naiva cādvaitaṃ na ca bījaṃ na cāṅkuraḥ | na sthūlaṃ na ca vā sūkṣmaṃ nājātaṃ jātameva ca || 98 || na cāsti na ca nāstīdaṃ na saumyaṃ kṣubhitaṃ na ca | trijagaccidaṇorantaḥ khavāyvapi na kiṃcana || 99 || na jagannājagaccāsti vidyate citparā śubhā | sarvātmikā yadā yatra sā yathodeti tattathā || 100 || udetyanudito'pi kaḥ ityaṃśamupapādayati - sarvātmiketyādinā | sā cit | yathā yādṛśaprāgvāsanānuguṇyena udeti sṛṣṭipratibhātmanā āvirbhavati || 100 || udetyanudito'pyeṣa svayaṃvedanajṛmbhitaḥ | paramātmāṇurekātmā samagrātmatayaiva khe || 101 || svayaṃvedanena svātmarūpeṇa sargapratibhāsena jṛmbhito bṛṃhitaḥ jṛmbhito'pi khe niṣprapañcasvarūpākāśe ekātmā san samagrātmatayaivāste ityarthaḥ || 101 || drumo bhūmau svabījatvamivodetyanudetyapi | paraṃ tattvaṃ jagadbhaṅgyā jagattāṃ svodayena ca || 102 || tatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - druma iti | yathā vṛkṣo bījāni janayan vṛkṣasvabhāvaṃ anut anapanayansvabījatvaṃ udeti tato bhūmau eti prāpnotyapi tathā paraṃ tattvamapi jagadbhaṅgyā udeti tathā svodayena jagattāṃ janmamaraṇādikalpanāṃ ca eti prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 102 || drumo bījatayaivāśu na saṃtyaktasamasthitiḥ | tiṣṭhatyapagataspandastyāgātyāgaparo'ṇukaḥ || 103 || etāvāṃstu viśeṣo yat drumo bījatayaiva saṃtyaktā samasthitiryena tathāvidho vikārī na kiṃtu vṛkṣatayāpi | ubhayātmanā vikāravaiṣamyadarśanāt | ātmāṇukastu tyāgātyāgaparaḥ asaṅgādvitīyatvātsarvatyāgaparaḥ | sarvānugatasadrūpatvācca sarvātyāgaparaśca san apagataspando nirvikāraḥ eva sadā tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 103 || bisatanturmahāmeruḥ paramāṇorapekṣayā | dṛśyaṃ kila viśettanturadṛśyākṣṇā parāṇutā || 104 || bisatanturmahāmerurbho rājanyadapekṣayā ityasyottaramāha - bisatanturiti | paramāṇorapekṣayā sthūlatvāditi śeṣaḥ | tatra yuktimāha - dṛśyamiti | bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | dṛggocaratāṃ viśedāviśet || 104 || bisatanturmahāmeruḥ paramāṇoḥ kilātmanaḥ | tasyaiva tadghanāḥ svāntaḥ sthitā mervādikoṭayaḥ || 105 || dṛṣṭāntoktaṃ dārṣṭāntike'pyupapādayan tasya kasyodare santi merumandarakoṭayaḥ ityasyottaramāha - bisatanturiti | paramāṇorapyāntarasyātmano brahmaṇo'pekṣayā bisatanturapi merustasyaiva svāntastadghanāścidghanāḥ paramārthasvabhāvā merumandarakoṭayaḥ sthitāḥ || 105 || ekena tena mahatā paramāṇunā ca vyāptaṃ tataṃ viracitaṃ janitaṃ kṛtaṃ ca | dṛśyaṃ prapañcaracitaṃ nabhaseva viśvaṃ śūnyatvamacchamabhitaḥ parilabdhameva || 106 || viracitaṃ janitaṃ kṛtaṃ ceti caturdhā uttaram | apañcīkṛtabhūtātmanā tatam pañcīkaraṇena brahmāṇḍabhuvanātmanā viracitam tatra devanarāsuratiryagbhedena janitam | teṣāṃ bhogāya tattadviṣayabhedena kṛtaṃ cetyarthaḥ | yathā nabhasā gandharvanagarādi dṛśyaṃ nānā vaicitryaprapañcena racitamapi abhitaḥ acchaṃ śūnyatvaṃ ākāśaikasvabhāvatāṃ parilabdhameva tadvadityarthaḥ | etena kiṃsāra eva parivalgasi pāsi haṃsi ityetadapi viśvāntargatatvāttatsāra evetyarthātsamāhitameva || 106 || p. 330) 200 dvaitena sundarataraṃ svamanujjhitena rūpaṃ suṣuptasadṛśena yathāvabodhāt aikyaṃ gataṃ sthitigamāgamamuktameva- mitthaṃ sthitaṃ tanu jagatparamārthapiṇḍaḥ || 107 || kiṃdarśanena na bhavasyatha vā sadaiva nūnaṃ bhavasi ityasyottaramāha - dvaiteneti | yadā yathāsthitātmatattvāvabodhāccitsaṃbhinnajaḍāvidyāmātrarūpatvātsuṣuptasadṛs hena svakāle'pi sattāsphūrtivyavahārasiddhaye saccidānandaikarasatvatsundarataraṃ svaṃ rūpamadhiṣṭhānātmatattvamanujjhitenātyaktavatā [atyaktavatā iti kvacinna paṭhyate] dvaitena sthitigamāgamaiḥ sattākriyātannivṛttibhirmuktamaikyaṃ gataṃ prāptaṃ tadā tanu kṣudraṃ jagaditthaṃ paramārthapiṇḍa eva sa itthaṃ brahmaikasvābhāvyena sthitamiti saṃsārarūpo na bhavāmi sadaivādvitīyabrahmaikarūpaśca bhavāmītyarthaḥ || 107 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe karka0 paramārthāpiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ nāmaikāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 || iti śrīvasiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe paramārthāpiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ nāmaikāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 81 || dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 82 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti rājamukhācchrutvā karkaṭī vanamarkaṭī | avabuddhapadāntaṃ svaṃ jahau matsaracāpalam || 1 || grasannayā mantradānaṃ varṇyate'trānayā tayoḥ | vadhyabhojyārpaṇaṃ cāsyai vyutthitāyai samādhitaḥ || 1 || avabuddhaṃ brahmapadamevānto mūlocchedena nāśo yasya tathāvidhaṃ svaṃ svajātyucitaṃ matsaracāpalaṃ jahau || 1 || antaḥśītalatāmetya viśrāntimapatāpatām | prāptā prāvṛṇmayūrīva sajyotsneva kumudvatī || 2 || apatāpatāṃ apagatabāhyadṛṣṭisaṃtāpatām || 2 || tathā rājagirā tasyā ānanda udabhūdbhṛśam | garbhe'ntaḥ khe balākāyā raveṇeva payomucaḥ || 3 || khe payomuco raveṇa balākāyā antargarbhe satīva || 3 || rākṣasyuvāca | aho bata pavitreyaṃ bhavatorbhāti śemuṣī | anastamitasāreṇa prabodhārkeṇa bhāsitā || 4 || śemuṣī buddhiḥ || 4 || śītā samarasā śuddhā jyotsneva śaśimaṇḍalāt | vivekakaṇikāṃ śrutvā bhavato hṛdayādiyam || 5 || śaśimaṇḍalātpravṛttā jyotsneva bhātīti sarvatrānvayaḥ | bhavato hṛdayādbuddheḥ sakāśādvāgdvārā prasṛtāṃ vivekāmṛtasya kaṇikāṃ śrutvā iyamahaṃ bhavādṛśā vivekino jagatpūjyāḥ sevanayogyāśca mumukṣubhiriti manye ityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 5 || vivekino jagatpūjyāḥ sevyā manye bhavādṛśāḥ | satsaṅgātsavikāsāsmi candreṇeva kumudvatī || 6 || saurabhaṃ kusumāsaṅgādeva satsaṅgamācchubham | vartate hyarkasaṃparkādvikāso'mburuhāmiva || 7 || kusumāsaṅgādeva yatheti śeṣaḥ || 7 || mahatāmeva saṃparkātpunarduḥkhaṃ na bādhate | ko hi dīpaśikhāhastastamasā paribhūyate || 8 || sakṛdvivekabādhitaṃ duḥkhaṃ punarna bādhate || 8 || mayemau jaṅgalaprāptau bhavantau bhūmibhāskarau | pūjanīyāvataḥ śīghramīhitaṃ kathyatāṃ śubham || 9 || pūjanīyau iṣṭārthadānena prīṇanīyau | īhitaṃ vāñchitam || 9 || rājovāca | asmin janapade rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjari [rakṣaḥkulakānanamañjari iti rākṣasyāḥ saṃbodhanam] | janasya bādhate'tyantaṃ sadā hṛdayaśūlanam || 10 || yataḥ sarvaiva janatā taptā dṛḍhaviṣūcikā | maṇḍale nanu tenāhaṃ nirgato rātricaryayā || 11 || janatā janasamūho dṛḍhaviṣūcikā satī yatastaptā saṃtaptā || 11 || śūlādi hṛdaye nṝṇāṃ na śāmyati yadauṣadhaiḥ | tato'haṃ tvadvidhaproktamantrārthena vinirgataḥ || 12 || tvadvidhaiḥ proktasya mantrasya arthanamartho'bhilāṣastena hetunā || 12 || tvādṛśasya ca lokasya mugdhalokābhighātinaḥ | nigrahārthaṃ pravṛttirme sā ca saṃpattimetyalam || 13 || saṃpattimeti tattvajñamanorathasya moghatvāsaṃbhavādyaṃ yaṃ lokamiti prākpradarśitaśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 13 || etāvadeva ca śubhe tvayāṅgīkriyatāṃ vacaḥ | bhūyo bhavatyā prāṇā hi hiṃsanīyā na kasyacit || 14 || tato mantraprāptimasaṃbhāvayannanyadvṛṇīte - etāvadeveti || 14 || rākṣasyuvāca | bāḍhamevaṃ karomyadyaprabhṛtyavitathaṃ prabho | satyameva na kiṃciddhi hiṃsanīyaṃ mayādhunā || 15 || rājovāca | yadyevaṃ phullapadmākṣi paradehaikabhojane | kiṃ syāccharīravṛttyai [bhṛtyai iti pāṭhaḥ] te sthitāyā matsamīhite || 16 || matsamīhite ahiṃsane vrate sthitāyāḥ || 16 || p. 331) 200 ṣaḍbhirmāsairgirau rājanprabuddhāyāḥ samādhitaḥ | jātā bhojanasaṃkalpādbhojaneccheyamadya me || 17 || idānīṃ śikharaṃ gatvā tadeva dhyānaniścalā | yāvadicchaṃ sukhenāse sajīvā śālabhañjikā || 18 || śālabhañjikā dārvādiputrikeva || 18 || āmṛtīṃ dhāraṇāṃ baddhvā dhārayāmi śarīrakam | yathecchamatha kālena tyakṣyāmīti matirmama || 19 || āmṛtīṃ amṛtātmabhāvanārūpām || 19 || āśarīraparityāgamidānīṃ na mayā nṛpa | hiṃsanīyāḥ paraprāṇāstenedaṃ madvacaḥ śṛṇu || 20 || himavānnāma śailo'sti śaraccandrāṃśunirmalaḥ | ya uttarāśāhṛdaye spṛṣṭapūrvāparārṇavaḥ || 21 || uttarāśāyā uttaradiśo hṛdaye madhyame | spṛṣṭau avagāḍhau pūrvāparārṇavau yena || 21 || tatrāhaṃ nivasāmyagre hemaśṛṅgadarīgṛhe | āyasī meghalekheva karkaṭīnāma rākṣasī || 22 || tapasopārjito brahmā janatāmāraṇecchayā | viṣūcikā prāṇaharā syāṃ sūcyātmeti bho mayā || 23 || upārjitaḥ svavaśīkṛtaḥ ityanta icchābhilāpaḥ [icchābhilāṣa iti kvācitkaḥ pāṭhaḥ] || 23 || tasmātsaṃprāptavarayā bahūnvarṣagaṇānmayā | bhuktā viṣūcikātvena janatā jīvabādhanaiḥ || 24 || tvayā na guṇino hiṃsyā iti me brahmaṇā tataḥ | niyamārthaṃ mahāmantrastadāyattāsmi saṃsthitā || 25 || niyamārthaṃ maryādārthaṃ datta iti śeṣaḥ | atastadāyattā mantrādhīnā || 25 || so'yaṃ pragṛhyatāṃ tena sarvaṃ hṛdayaśūlanam | śamameṣyati loke'smātkā kathā matkṛte bhrame || 26 || sarvaṃ matkṛtādanyadapi sarvam || 26 || vitataivāsmi hiṃsāyāṃ yatpurā hiṃsitaṃ mayā | janasya hṛdayaṃ tena nāḍyo vaidhuryamāgatāḥ || 27 || vitatā vistṛtā ciraṃ pravṛtteti yāvat | hṛdayaṃ hiṃsitaṃ raktacoṣaṇena śoṣitaṃ tena hetunā janasya jāḍyo vaidhuryaṃ raktavidhuratām || 27 || hiṃsitvā raktamāṃsāni saṃtyaktā ye mahājanāḥ | tebhyo vidhuranāḍībhyo ye jātāste'pi tādṛśāḥ || 28 || kathaṃcitteṣāṃ jīvane'pi tadvaṃśyānāmapi nīraktataiva saṃpannetyāha - hiṃsitveti | tasmāddhiṃsā mahānanarthaṃ ityarthaḥ || 28 || rājanviṣūcikāmantraḥ so'yaṃ saṃpanna eva te | nahi sattvavatāmasti duḥsādhyamiha kiṃcana || 29 || saṃpannaḥ prāpto bhaviṣyatīti siddhavatkāreṇa sūcayati || 29 || ato durnāḍikośeṣu śūlānāṃ pariśāntaye | mantro yo brahmaṇā prokto rājañśīghraṃ gṛhāṇa tam || 30 || āgaccha nikaṭaṃ nadyā gacchāmastatra bhūmipa | svācāntābhyāṃ saṃyatābhyāṃ bhavadbhyāṃ sumatā dade || 31 || sumatā suprītā'haṃ dade || 31 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti tasyāṃ tadā rātryāṃ rākṣasīmantribhūbhṛtaḥ | jagmuste saritastīraṃ mithaḥ saṃjātasauhṛdāḥ || 32 || anvayavyatirekeṇa rākṣasyāḥ sauhṛdaṃ tadā | jñātvā sthitau tau svācāntāvubhāvantenivāsinau || 33 || anvayavyatirekeṇa bhāvaparīkṣaṇaliṅgena | antenivāsinau śiṣyau bhūtveti śeṣaḥ || 33 || tayā brahmopadiṣṭo'su tatastābhyāṃ yathākramam | snehādviṣūcikāmantraḥ pradatto japasiddhidaḥ || 34 || brahmaṇā prāgupadiṣṭo'sau mantraḥ || 34 || tataḥ saṃjātasauhārdau tau visṛjya niśācarī | yadā gantuṃ pravṛttāsau tadā rājābravīdvacaḥ || 35 || sauhārdaṃ suhṛdbhāvaḥ || 35 || rājovāca | gurustvaṃ nau mahādehe vayasyā ca sunirvṛtā | nimantrayāvahe yatnādgrāsāya tava sundari || 36 || he mahādehe iti rākṣasīsaṃbodhanam | gururvayasyā sakhī ca | hṛdayasaundaryāt sundarīti saṃbodhanam || 36 || nacāsmatpraṇayaṃ prītā vitathīkartumarhasi | sauhārdaṃ sujanānāṃ hi darśanādeva vardhate || 37 || laghusaubhāgyasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvākāraṃ manoramam | āgacchāsmadgṛhaṃ bhadre tatra tiṣṭha yathāsukham || 38 || laghu alpapramāṇaṃ saubhāgyena saundaryālaṃkārādinā yuktaṃ ca | ākāraṃ deham || 38 || rākṣasyuvāca | mugdhastrīrūpadhāriṇyai dātuṃ śakto'si bhojanam | saṃtarpayasi māṃ kena rākṣasākāraghāriṇīm || 39 || bhojanamannapānādi manuṣyayogyam || 39 || rakṣonnameva saṃtuṣṭyai na sāmānyajanāśanam | pūrvasiddhasvabhāvo'yamādehaṃ na nivartate || 40 || rājovāca | hemasragdāmavalitā dināni katicidgṛhe | mama strīrūpiṇī tiṣṭha yāvadicchamanindite || 41 || mama gṛhe | yāvadicchaṃ dade iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 41 || tato duṣkṛtinaścaurānvadhyāñchatasahasraśaḥ | maṇḍalebhyaḥ samānīya dade tubhyaṃ subhojanam || 42 || vadhyān vadhārhān || 42 || kāntārūpaṃ parityajya gṛhītvā rākṣasaṃ vapuḥ | ādāya vadhyāñchataśaḥ puruṣāṃstānsusaṃcitān || 43 || nayasva himavacchṛṅgaṃ tatra bhuṅkṣva yathāsukham | mahāśanānāmekānte bhojanaṃ hi sukhāyate || 44 || tṛptā nidrāṃ manākkṛtvā bhava bhūyaḥ samādhibhāk | samādhiviratā bhūyo'pyāgatya punaranyadā || 45 || p. 332) 201 neṣyasyanyānvadhyajanān hiṃsā naiṣāṃ ca dharmataḥ | svadharmeṇa ca hiṃsaiva mahākaruṇayā samā || 46 || tvaṃ sameṣyasi cāvaśyaṃ māṃ samādhivirāgiṇī | asatāmapi saṃrūḍhaṃ sauhārdaṃ na nivartate || 47 || apagatecchā vyutthiteti yāvat | saṃrūḍhaṃ prarūḍham || 47 || rākṣasyuvāca | yuktamuktaṃ tvayā rājankaromyevamahaṃ sakhe | sauhārdena pravṛttasya ko vākyaṃ nābhinandati || 48 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktvā rākṣasī tatra saṃpannā suvilāsinī | hārakeyūrakaṭakapaṭṭasragdāmadhāriṇī || 49 || suvilāsinī sundarastrī | paṭṭaṃ kauśeyaṃ kāñcīpaṭṭaṃ vā || 49 || rājannāgaccha gacchāma ityuktvā bhūpamantriṇau | agre gantuṃ pravṛttau tau rātrāvanusasāra sā || 50 || anu paścātsasāra jagām || 50 || atha te pārthivagṛhaṃ prāpya tāṃ rajanīṃ mithaḥ | kathayaikagṛhe ramye kṣapayāmāsurādṛtāḥ || 51 || ekagṛhe ekasyāṃ śālāyām | rajanīṃ kṣapayāmāsuḥ || 51 || prabhāte'ntaḥpure tasthau purandhrījanalīlayā | rākṣasī mantrirājānau svavyāpārau babhūvatuḥ || 52 || svasvocito vyāpāro janapālanavadhyasaṃpādanavyāpāro yayostau || 52 || tato divasaṣaṭkena saṃcitāni mahībhṛtā | nṛptaḥ parapurebhyo'pi svamaṇḍalagaṇāttathā || 53 || nṛpo dadāviti pareṇānvayaḥ || 53 || trīṇi vadhyasahasrāṇi tāni tasyai tadā dadau | sā babhūva niśā kāle saivogrā kṛṣṇarākṣasī || 54 || tāni vadhyasahasrāṇi jagrāha bhujamaṇḍale | dhārānikarajālāni meghamāleva koṭare || 55 || koṭare lambamānānīti śeṣaḥ || 55 || yayau rājānamāpṛcchya tadeva himavacchiraḥ | daridrā labdhahemeva graheṣūgraśarīriṇī || 56 || graheṣu pūtanārakṣaḥpiśācādiṣu madhye ugraśarīriṇī bṛhaccharīratvena śreṣṭheti yāvat || 56 || tatra tṛptā bhṛśaṃ bhuktvā sukhaṃ suptvā dinatrayam | āsītprabodhasusvasthā sā samādhimatiḥ punaḥ || 57 || samādhau pariṇatā matiryasyāḥ sā || 57 || pañcabhirvā caturbhirvā varṣaiḥ sā saṃprabudhyate | tattato maṇḍalaṃ yāti tena rājasabhājane || 58 || tataḥ prabodhānantaram | tena prāktanarājavacanena hetunā | rājñaḥ sabhājane prītisaṃgame cikīrṣite sati tatkirātamaṇḍalaṃ yāti || 58 || tatra viśrambhagarbhābhiḥ kathābhiḥ kaṃcideva sā | sthitvā kālaṃ gṛhītvā tānvadhyānsvāspadametyatha || 59 || visrambhagarbhābhirviśvāsayuktābhiḥ | svāspadaṃ svasthānaṃ himavacchikharam || 59 || jīvanmuktatayaivameva vipine sādyāpi rakṣoṅganā tasminneva girau sthitā vicalitadhyānaikatānāśayā | tasminrājani śāntimāgatavati tyaktaiṣaṇenātmanā tadrāṣṭrādhipasauhṛdaiḥ svakavalānāsvādayantī ciraṃ || 60 || sā rakṣoṅganā karkaṭī adyāpi pūrvoktarītyaiva jīvanmuktatayā tasminneva girau vipine vicalitaḥ kadācidvyutthāne vyavahārabhāk kadācitsamādhau jñānaikatānaśca āśayaścittaṃ yasyāstathā bhūtvā sthitā | tasminkirātānāṃ rājani kālena tyaktasarvaiṣaṇenātmanā manasā videhakaivalyalakṣaṇāṃ paramāṃ śāntimāgatavati sati tatsaṃtatijānāṃ tadrāṣṭrādhipānāṃ sauhṛdaiḥ pūrvavadeva svakavalānvadhyāṃściramāsvādayantī ciraṃ sthitetyarthaḥ || 60 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe karka0 rākṣasīsauhārdaṃ nāma dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 82 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe rākṣasīsauhārdaṃ nāma dvyaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 82 || tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 83 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | kirātamaṇḍale tasminye bhavanti mahībhṛtaḥ | taistaiḥ saha parā maitrī tasyāḥ samabhijāyate || 1 || avyutthitā samādheḥ sā cirātkairātamaṇḍale | pratiṣṭhitā'bhavaddevī kandaretyatra varṇyate || 1 || tadrāṣṭrādhipasauhṛdaiḥ svakavalānāsvādayantīti yaduktaṃ tatprapañcayati ##- sarvāṃstatra mahotpātānpiśācādibhayānyapi | rogāṃśca yogasaṃsiddhā nivārayati rākṣasī || 2 || utpātādiśamanasāmarthyopapādanāya viśinaṣṭi - yogasaṃsiddheti || 2 || bahuvarṣagaṇenaiṣā dhyānādviratimāgatā | tatrāgatya samastāṃstānvadhyāñjantūnsusaṃcitān || 3 || vadhyānbhuṅkte iti śeṣaḥ || 3 || adyāpi tatra ye vadhyāste tadarthaṃ mahībhujā | nīyante mitrasanmāne ke hi nādhyavasāyinaḥ || 4 || nādhyavasāyino yodyuktāḥ || 4 || tasyāṃ dhyānaniṣaṇṇāyāṃ kirātajanamaṇḍale | anāyāntyāṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ janairdoṣapraśāntaye || 5 || doṣāṇāṃ prāguktotpātādīnāṃ praśāntaye janaiḥ sākaṃ śiro dārayati vadhyānāmiti maṅgaletarannāmāsyā astīti maṅgaletaranāmikā | athavā maṅgalā iti itarannāma yasyāḥ sā | gaganakoṭare gaganasparśiprāsādodare || 5 || sā devī kandarānāmnī maṅgaletaranāmikā | saṃpratiṣṭhāpitā mūrtyā pure gaganakoṭare || 6 || p. 333) 201 tataḥprabhṛti tatratyo [tatrānya iti pāṭhaḥ] yo yo bhavati bhūmipaḥ | sa kandarāṃ bhagavatīṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati svayam || 7 || pratiṣṭhāpayati kālena pūrvapratimāyāṃ gatāyāmanyāṃ pratimāṃ kārayitveti bhāvaḥ || 7 || yaḥ kandarāpratiṣṭhāṃ [kandarāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ ca iti pāṭhaḥ] ca na karoti nṛpādhamaḥ | tasyopatāpanicayāḥ prajā nighnanti yatnataḥ || 8 || kimartha pratiṣṭhāpayatītyatra hetuṃ vyatirekamukhenāha - ya iti || 8 || tatpūjanādavāpnoti janastannikhilaṃ phalam | svavāsanāvaśocchūnamanarthaṃ yātyapūjanāt || 9 || anvayamukhenāpyāha - taditi | tat utpātarogaśāntyādiphalam | kuto niyamenotpādādiprasaktistatrāha - svavāsaneti | svasvavāsanāvaśena ucchūnamāvirbhūtam || 9 || vadhyalokopahāreṇa sā devī paripūjyate | pratimā sā sthitādyāpi citrasthā phaladāyinī || 10 || sā pratimā adyāpi sthitā | anyatrāpi citrasthā citralikhitā phaladāyinīti vā || 10 || sakalakomalamaṅgalakāriṇī kavalitākhilavadhyamahājanā | jayati sātra kirātajanāspade paramabodhavatī ciradevatā || 11 || sakalajanānāṃ komalasya bālavatsasasyādivibhavasya maṅgalānāṃ saṃpadāṃ ca kāriṇī | cirakālānuvṛttā devatā || 11 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe karka0 kandarāpūjanaṃ nāma tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 83 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe kandarāpūjanaṃ nāma tryaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 83 || caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 84 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ mayākhyānamaninditam | karkaṭyā himarākṣasyā yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 1 || nimittaṃ karkaṭīnāmnā [karkaṭīnāmna iti pāṭhaḥ] upadeśārthakalpanam | dṛṣṭāntoktyupayogaśca vistarādatra varṇyate || 1 || himaśabdena himavānucyate nāmaikadeśe nāmagrahaṇanyāyāt || 1 || śrīrāma uvāca | himavadgahvare protthā sā kathaṃ kṛṣṇarākṣasī | babhūva karkaṭīnāmnā yathāvadvada me prabho || 2 || tasyāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇatve karkaṭīnāmaprāptau ca kiṃ nimittamiti rāmaḥ pṛcchati - himavaditi || 2 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | kulāni santyanekāni rākṣasānāṃ svabhāvataḥ | tāni śuklāni kṛṣṇāni haritānyujjvalāni ca || 3 || tatrādyasya nimittamāha - kulānīti || 3 || karkaṭaprāṇisādṛśyātkarkaṭo nāma rākṣasaḥ | babhūva tajjā sā kṛṣṇā karkaṭī karkaṭākṛtiḥ || 4 || dvitīyasya nimittamāha - karkaṭeti | karkaṭaḥ kulīraḥ sa eva prāṇī tatsādṛśyāt | bṛhadudaradīrghahastapādādimattvātkarkaṭākṛtiḥ || 4 || karkaṭīpraśnasaṃsmṛtyā mayaiṣā kathitā tava | adhyātmoktiprasaṅgena viśvarūpanirūpaṇe || 5 || viśvarūpasya jagattattvasya nirūpaṇe prastute adhyātmoktiprasaṅgena karkaṭīkṛtānāṃ praśnānāṃ saṃsmṛtyā eṣā ākhyāyikā kathitā || 5 || saṃpannameva me kasmādasaṃpannamiva sphuṭam | idaṃ jagadanādyantātpadātparamakāraṇāt || 6 || udāhṛtāmākhyāyikāṃ prakṛte yojayati - saṃpannamiti || 6 || plāvinyo vīcayo vāriṇyanyānanyāḥ sthitā yathā | vartamānā api pare sṛṣṭayaḥ saṃsthitāstathā || 7 || plāvinya utplavanavatyaḥ | apiśabdādatītānāgatasamuccayaḥ || 7 || ajvalanneva kāṣṭheṣu vahnirarthakriyāṃ yathā | karoti markaṭādīnāṃ śītāpaharaṇādikam || 8 || yadi vartamānānāmapyatītānāgatasāmyaṃ tarhi kathamarthakriyākāritvaṃ viśeṣastatrāha - ajvalannityādinā | prajvalan iti pāṭhe markaṭādīnāṃ buddhyā prajvalannatu vastutaḥ || 8 || samaṃ saumyatvamajahadeva nityodayasthiti | tathā brahma karotīdaṃ nānā karteva sajjagat || 9 || karteva sat nānā jagatkaroti || 9 || apyanāgata evāyamevaṃ sarga upāgataḥ | bhoḥ śālabhañjikāsaṃviddāruṇyeva mudhoditā || 10 || bho iti rāmasaṃbodhanam | śālabhañjikāsaṃvitpratibhābuddhiḥ || 10 || bīje yathā'nanyadapi phalādyanyadivoditam | citau tathā'nanyadapi cetyamanyadivoditam || 11 || phalādi aṅkurāti phalāntaṃ vyutkrameṇa phalādītyucyate || 11 || acchedādekasattāyā na bhedaḥ phalabījayoḥ | ciccetyayośca vāryūrmyoriva vastuni kaścana || 12 || bījādiphalānte anusyūtaikadravyasattāyā avicchedānna bhedaḥ || 12 || avicārātkuto bhedo naitayorupapadyate | yataḥkutaściduditaḥ sa vicāreṇa naśyati || 13 || bhrāntireṣā yathā'yātā tathā yātu raghūdvaha | jñāsyase tatprabuddhastvamenāṃ kevalamutsṛja || 14 || yathā nirhetukatayaiva āyātā tathā yātu gacchatu | kiṃ tarhi mayā kārya tatrāha - enāmiti | enāṃ bhrāntim | tadbrahma prabuddhaḥ san jñāsyase || 14 || p. 334) 202 bhrāntigranthau vitruṭite maduktiśravaṇāttataḥ | jñānaśabdārthabhedānāṃ vastu jñāsyasyalaṃ svayam || 15 || yadi bhramamutsṛjāmi tarhi kathaṃ tvaduktaśravaṇe śabdārthabodhabhedaṃ pratipatsye tatrāha - bhrāntīti | yadyapi na bhedaṃ pratipatsyase tathāpi tattatparyagocaraṃ vastu svayameva jñāsyasītyarthaḥ || 15 || cittādiyamanarthaśrīstacca sā cetarā ca te | maduktiśravaṇādeva śāntimeṣyatyasaṃśayam || 16 || tathāpi kathamanarthanivṛttisiddhistatrāha - cittāditi | taccittam | sā cittajā anarthaśrīḥ itarā cittaheturavidyā ca || 16 || brahmaṇaḥ sarvamutpannaṃ sarvaṃ brahmaivameti ca | madgīrbhiḥ saṃprabuddhaḥ san jñāsyasyalamaninditam || 17 || jagata utpattyādinirūpaṇasyāpi niṣprapañcavastubodha eva prayojanamityāśayenāha - brahmaṇa iti | sarvaṃ jagadvilayena brahma eti prāpnoti ca | alaṃ pūrṇam || 17 || śrīrāma uvāca | tasmādiyamiti brahmanvyatirekārthapañcamī | nanu kiṃ viddhi deveśādabhinnaṃ sarvamityapi || 18 || yadi bhedo'sanneva tarhi brahmaṇaḥ sarvamutpannamiti tvaduktau tasmādvā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ ityādiśrutiṣu ca tasmāditīyaṃ vyatirekārthabhedapratipādikā pañcamī kiṃ sarvaṃ deveśādabhinnaṃ viddhītyapi kim | lakṣyālakṣyabhedasya tatpratiyogyādīnāṃ cāsattve śabdāprasarāllakṣaṇena lakṣyabodhanavyavahārāsiddherupadeśāsiddhiśceti śaṅkāśayaḥ || 18 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | upadeśāya śāstreṣu jātaḥ śabdo'thavārthajaḥ | pratiyogivyavacchedasaṃkhyālakṣaṇapakṣavān || 19 || tātkālikabhedakalpanayā vyāvahārikadṛṣṭisiddhabhedādyupādānādvā śabdaprasarādbimbapratibimbalakṣaṇavyavahāravadupadeśopapatterna ko'pi doṣa ityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ pariharati - upadeśāyetyādinā | jātaḥ kalpitaḥ | athavā lokasiddhārthajo vyāvahārikabhedopajīvī śabdaḥ prasariṣyatīti śeṣaḥ || 19 || bhedo dṛśyata evāyaṃ vyavahārānna vāstavaḥ | vetālo bālakasyeva kāryārthaṃ parikalpitaḥ || 20 || kalpitena prayojanavadvyavahāasiddhirloke'pi prasiddhetyāha - bheda iti || 20 || dvaitaikyamapi no yasyāṃ tathā bhūtārthasaṃsthitau | asti tasyāmīdṛśaḥ syātkutaḥ saṃkalpaviplavaḥ || 21 || yatra svapnagandharvanagarādisaṃsthitau dvaitamaikyaṃ ca nāsti tasyāmapīdṛśo lakṣaṇādivyavahāro'sti satyasaṃkalpānāmupadeśādivyavahāre saṃkalpaviplavaḥ kutaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 21 || kāryakāraṇabhāvo hi tathā svasvāmilakṣaṇam | hetuśca hetumāṃścaivāvayavāvayavikramaḥ || 22 || tvadupadeśādivyavahāre ca mayaiva saṃkalpātkāryakāraṇādibhedaḥ kalpita ityāha - kāryakāraṇetyādinā || 22 || vyatirekāvyatirekau pariṇāmādivibhramaḥ | tathā bhāvavilāsādi vidyāvidye sukhāsukhe || 23 || evamādimayī mithyāsaṃkalpakalanā mitā | ajñānāmavabodhārthaṃ natu bhedo'sti vastuni || 24 || mitā kalpitā || 24 || avibodhādayaṃ vādo jñāte dvaitaṃ na vidyate | jñāte saṃśāntakalanaṃ maunamevāvaśiṣyate || 25 || ayaṃ ca vyavahāra upadeśyasyājñadaśāyāmeva na prabodhadaśāyāmiti nādvaitahānirityāha - avibodhāditi | maunamaśabdaḥ || 25 || sarvamekamanādyantamavibhāgamakhaṇḍitam | iti jñāsyasi siddhāntaṃ kāle bodhamupāgataḥ || 26 || vivadante hyasaṃbuddhāḥ svavikalpavijṛmbhitaiḥ | upadeśādayaṃ vādo jñāte dvaitaṃ na vidyate || 27 || asaṃbuddhā ajñātatattvāḥ puruṣāḥ svavikalpavijṛmbhitaistairkaiḥ | ayaṃ vādaḥ sarvo'pi vedāntatatvvopadeśātprāgeva yato jñāte dvaitaṃ na vidyate ityarthaḥ || 27 || vācyavācakasaṃbodho vinā dvaitaṃ na siddhyati | naca dvaitaṃ saṃbhavati maunaṃ vāpādayatyalam || 28 || māstu dvaitaṃ tathāpi kathaṃ vivādāsaṃbhavastatrāha - vācyeti | tarhyastu dvaitaṃ tatrāha - naceti | vetyavadhāraṇe ato maunamevāpādayatītyarthaḥ || 28 || mahāvākyārthaniṣṭhāntāṃ buddhiṃ kṛtvā raghūdvaha | vacobhedamanādṛtya yadidaṃ vacmi te śṛṇu || 29 || yato vetyādilakṣaṇavākye tarhi pañcamyādyartho na pratipattavyastatrāha - mahāvākyeti | pañcamyādyupāttaṃ vacobhedamanādṛtya tāṃ lakṣaṇavākyotthāṃ buddhimakhaṇḍe mahāvākyārthe eva niṣṭhāpadavācyalakṣyārthavytpattidvārā paryavasānaṃ yasyāstathāvidhāṃ kṛtvā yadidaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vacmi tacchṛṇvityarthaḥ || 29 || yataḥkutaściducchrāyaṃ gandharvapuravanmanaḥ | bhrāntimātraṃ tanotīdaṃ jagadākhyaṃ svajṛmbhaṇam || 30 || yataḥkutaścidanirvācyāddhetorucchrāya āvirbhāvo yasya || 30 || yathā cetastanotīmāṃ jaganmāyāṃ tathānagha | śṛṇu tvaṃ kathayāmīdaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ dṛṣṭivedanam || 31 || uktārthe vakṣyamāṇākhyāyikāṃ dṛṣṭāntatvenāvatārayati - yatheti | svadṛṣṭyaiva vedyate dārṣṭāntikaṃ yena taddṛṣṭivedanam || 31 || yaṃ śrutvā sarvamevedaṃ bhrāntimātramiti svayam | rāma niścayavānbhūtvā dūre tyakṣyasi vāsanām || 32 || manomanananirmāṇamātrameva jagattrayam | sarvamutsṛjya śāntātmā svātmanyeva nivatsyasi || 33 || madvākyārthāvadhānastho manovyādhicikitsane | vivekauṣadhaleśena prayatnaṃ ca kariṣyasi || 34 || evaṃ sthite jagadrūpaṃ cittameveha jṛmbhate | na vidyate śarīrādi sikatāntaratailavat || 35 || evaṃ vakṣyamāṇākhyāyikarītyā sthite || 35 || cittameva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tadaiva tairvinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate || 36 || bhavasya saṃsārasyānto nāśaḥ || 36 || p. 335) 202 cittaṃ sādhyaṃ pālanīyaṃ vicāryaṃ kāryamāryavat | āhāryaṃ vyavahāryaṃ ca saṃcāryaṃ dhāryamādarāt || 37 || laukikaśāstrīyasādhyapālanīyādisarvapadārtharūpeṇa cittameva vijṛmbhate nānyadityāha - cittamiti | siddheṣu sādhaneṣvasiddhaṃ sādhyam | pūrvasiddhaṃ pālanīyam | asiddheṣu nānāsādhaneṣu prasakteṣu prayatnagurulāghavavimarśena sādhanāni saṃpādya paścātsādhyaṃ vicāryam tatrāpi śiṣṭaikasaṃmatopāyasādhyamāryavatkāryam | deśāntare siddhameva svagṛhe ānetuṃ yogyamāhāryam | svagṛhasthameva krayavikrayādyupayuktaṃ vyavahāryam | teṣvapyaśvarathādi saṃcāryam | bhūṣaṇādi tu dhāryam | ādarāditi sarvatra saṃbadhyate | etatsarvaṃ cittameva | nahi niścittasya kiṃcitsādhyādikaṃ prasiddhamityāśayaḥ || 37 || sarvamabhyantare cittaṃ bibharti trijagannabhaḥ | ahamāpūramiva tadyathākālaṃ vijṛmbhate || 38 || trijagatkalpanāyā nabha ākāśabhūtaṃ cittaṃ sarvaṃ dṛśyamabhyantare bibharti | tadeva cittaṃ yathākālaṃ dehaprāṇendriyādiṣu vyāpṛteṣu ahameva vyāpṛto'smītyahamāpūramahaṃtāpravāha iva vijṛmbhate ityarthaḥ || 38 || yo'yaṃ cittasya cidbhāgaḥ saiṣā sarvārthabījatā | yaścāsya jaḍabhāgaśca tajjagatso'ṅga saṃbhramaḥ || 39 || tatra cidaṃśaprādhānyena draṣṭṛtāparaparyāyā sarvakalpanābījabhūtā ahaṃtā'jaḍāṃśaprādhānyena tu dṛśyabhrāntirūpateti vibhāgamāha - yo'yamiti || 39 || avidyamānamevedamādisarge dharādikam | nirākṛtirajaḥ svapnaṃ paśyatīva na paśyati || 40 || uktamarthaṃ prāguktasṛṣṭikramasmāraṇenopapādayati - avidyamānameveti | ajo brahmā || 40 || sargādidīrghasaṃvittyā śailādijaḍasaṃvidā | sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmavidā ceti dehaṃ śūnyaṃ na vāstavam || 41 || kathaṃ paśyati tadāha - sargādīti | śailādisthūlaṃ virāḍdehaṃ dīrghasaṃvittyā sṛṣṭisthitipralayakoṭisādhāraṇyā sākṣisaṃvidā sargādi jaḍasaṃvidā jaḍāhaṃbhāvanārūpayā vaiśvānarasaṃvidā sūkṣmaṃ liṅgasamaṣṭisūtrātmakahiraṇyagarbhadehaṃ sūkṣmavidā tadahaṃbhāvasaṃvidā ceti śūnyameva dehatrayaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 41 || sarvagenātmanā vyāptaṃ svacetyātmavapurmanaḥ | ātataṃ saumya vimalaṃ vārīva ravitejasā || 42 || yo'yaṃ cittasya cidbhāgaḥ saiṣā sarvārthabījatetyetadupapādayati - sarvageneti | tathāca cidvyāptibalādeva bījatetyarthaḥ || 42 || cittabālo jagadyakṣaṃ mithyā paśyatyabodhataḥ | bodhito'sau paraṃ rūpaṃ svaṃ paśyati nirāmayam || 43 || cidvyāptibalādeva cittasya avicāre jagaddṛṣṭṛtā vicāre ātmadarśanaṃ cetyāha - cittabāla iti || 43 || yathātmā dṛśyatāmeti dvitvaikyabhramadāyinīm | śṛṇu tatte pravakṣyāmi vakṣyāmāṇakathāgamaiḥ || 44 || evaṃca śuddhātmaiva cittabhāvadvārā dṛśyabhāvaṃ prāpta iveti phalitaṃ tatsaṃbhāvanārthaṃ vakṣyamāṇakathāmavatārayati - yatheti || 44 || yatkathyate hi hṛdayaṃgamayopamāna- yuktyā girā madhurayuktapadārthayā ca | śrotustadaṅga hṛdayaṃ parito visāri vyāpnoti tailamiva vāriṇī vārya śaṅkām || 45 || aindavopākhyānopamānayuktyā kathaṃ jagato manomātratvaniścayastatrāha - yaditi | hṛdayaṃgamayā manonurañjinyā | śaṅkāṃ vārya nirasya | lyap chāndasaḥ | śroturhṛdayaṃ vyāpnoti || 45 || tyaktopamānamamanojñapadaṃ durāpaṃ kṣubdhaṃ dharāvidhuritaṃ vinigīrṇavarṇam | śroturna yāti hṛdayaṃ pravināśameti vākyaṃ kilājyamiva bhasmani hūyamānam || 46 || uktamarthaṃ vyatirekamukhenāpyupapādayati - tyaktopamānamiti | yadvākyaṃ tyaktopamānaṃ dṛṣṭāntopanyāsarahitam | amanojñāni śabdaśāstrāsaṃmatāni kaṭhoravarṇādighaṭitāni vā padāni yasmiṃstathāvidham durāpamanabhivyaktavarṇatvātsphuṭatayā [varṇāsphuṭatayā iti pāṭhaḥ] śrotreṇa prāptumaśakyam krodhāveśādivaśātkṣubdhaṃ sat dharāvidhuritaṃ svasthānavicyutavarṇam | vinigīrṇavarṇaṃ grastākṣaram | saṃvṛtaḥ kalo dhmāta ityādimahābhāṣyoktasvaravarṇadoṣāṇāmupalakṣaṇametat | tathācāhuḥ - grastaṃ nirastaṃ pravilambitaṃ drutamambūkṛtaṃ dhmātamatho vikampitam | visrastameṇīkṛtamardhakaṃ hataṃ vikīrṇametāḥ svaradoṣabhāvanāḥ || iti etādṛśaṃ tadvākyaṃ śroturhṛdayaṃ na yāti nānurañjayati | mahatāpi śrameṇopanyastaṃ pravināśaṃ naiṣphalyaṃ vācāṭatvādidoṣapratyayaphalatāṃ vā eti | kileti prasiddho'sya dṛṣṭānta iti darśayati - ājyamiveti || 46 || ākhyānakāni bhuvi yāni kathāśca yā yā yadyatprameyamucitaṃ paripelavaṃ vā | dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭikathanena tadeti sādho prākāśyamāśu bhuvanaṃ sitaraśmineva || 47 || vyatirekamukhopapāditamarthaṃ punaranvayoktyā nigamayati - ākhyānakānīti | nānākathābhirupetā mahatyo bhāratādikathā ākhyānakāni | alpāstu kathāḥ | ucitaṃ abhijñānurañjanopayuktaṃ yadyatkāvyanāṭakādhyātmanibandhādirūpam | paripelavaṃ śabdato'rthataśca komalaṃ ca yadyacchrotraprameyaṃ tatsarvaṃ dṛṣṭāntānāṃ lokaprasiddhapramāṇadṛṣṭīnāṃ ca kathanena prākāśyaṃ sphuṭahṛdyārthatāmetītyarthaḥ || 47 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe sūcyupākhyāne manoṅkurotpattikathanaṃ nāma caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 84 || iti śrīvāsiṣiṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe manoṅkurotpattikathanaṃ nāma caturaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 84 || p. 336) 203 pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 85 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | purā me brahmaṇā proktaṃ sarvaṃ tatkathayānagha | yadidaṃ tatpravakṣyāmi tvayi pṛcchati rāghava || 1 || sṛṣṭiṃ cikīrṣato dhāturdaṃśabrahmāṇḍadarśanam | tatraikaraviṇā teṣāṃ tattvoktiścātra varṇyate || 1 || pratijñātamaindavopākhyānaṃ vaktumupakramate - puretyādinā | he anagha brahmaṇā me purā yadidaṃ proktaṃ jagato manomātratvaṃ tatsarva tatkathayā tena brahmaṇoktayaindavopākhyānakathayā pravakṣyāmīti yojanā || 1 || purā mayā hi bhagavānpṛṣṭhaḥ kamalasaṃbhavaḥ | ime kathamupāyānti brahmansargagaṇā iti || 2 || tadartha tadānīṃ svakṛtaṃ praśnamāha - pureti || 2 || tadupāśrutya bhagavānbrahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | aindavākhyānasahitaṃ māmuvāca bṛhadvacaḥ || 3 || tat matpṛṣṭaṃ upa āśrutya vakṣyāmīti pratijñāya | bṛhat mahārtham || 3 || brahmovāca | sarvaṃ hi mana evedamitthaṃ sphurati bhūtimat | jalaṃ jalāśayasphārairvicitraiścakrakairiva || 4 || bhūtimajjagadbhāvadhāraṇaśaktimat | cakrakairāvartairiva || 4 || dinādau saṃprabuddhasya saṃsāraṃ sraṣṭumicchataḥ | purākalpe hi kasmiṃścicchṛṇu kiṃ vṛttamaṅga me || 5 || he aṅga me mama purākalpe dinādau kalpādau saṃprabuddhasya saṃsāraṃ jagatsraṣṭumicchataḥ kiṃ vṛttaṃ yatsaṃpannaṃ tacchṛṇvityarthaḥ || 5 || kadācidakhilaṃ sargaṃ saṃhṛtya divasakṣaye | eka evāhamekāgraḥ svasthastāmanayaṃ niśām || 6 || niśānte saṃprabuddhātmā saṃdhyāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi | prajāḥ sraṣṭuṃ dṛśau sphāre vyomni yojitavānaham || 7 || saṃdhyāṃ saṃdhyopāstim | yojitavān prasāritavāniti yāvat || 7 || yāvatpaśyāmi gaganaṃ na tamobhirna tejasā | vyāptamatyantavitataṃ śunyamantavivarjitam || 8 || vidyamānasyāpi tamaso divyasvadṛṣṭiprasārāvighātitvānna tamobhirityuktam || 8 || sargaṃ saṃkalpayāmīti matiṃ niścitya tanmayā | samavekṣitumārabdhaṃ śuddhaṃ sūkṣmeṇa cetasā || 9 || tatsraṣṭavyavastu samavekṣituṃ paryālocayitum || 9 || athāhaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstatra manasā vitate'mbare | pṛthaksthitānmahārambhānsargānsthitinirargalān || 10 || ambare avyaktākāśe sargānbrahmāṇḍān | sthityā tatratyaviṣṇvādikṛtapālanādivyavasthayā nirargalānniṣpratibandhān || 10 || teṣu matpratibimbābhāḥ padmakośanivāsinaḥ | rājahṃsānsamārūḍhāḥ saṃsthitā daśa padmajāḥ || 11 || pṛthaksthiteṣu sargeṣu teṣūdyadbhūtapaṅktiṣu | jalajāleṣu śuddheṣu jagatsu jaladāyiṣu || 12 || udyantya utpadyamānā bhūtapaṅktayaścaturvidhaprāṇinikāyā yeṣu | jalajāleṣu jaladajāleṣu | chāndaso dalopaḥ | athavā jalānāṃ jālamiva bandhaneṣu megheṣu śuddheṣvavagrahādidoṣanirmukteṣu || 12 || pravahanti mahānadyaḥ pradhvananti yathābdhayaḥ | pratapantyuṣṇārucayaḥ prasphurantyambare'nilāḥ || 13 || prakarṣeṇa sphuranti saṃcalanti || 13 || divi krīḍanti vibudhā bhuvi krīḍanti mānavaḥ | dānavā bhoginaścaiva pātāleṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ || 14 || vibudhā devāḥ || 14 || kālacakrapariprotā yadbhāvāḥ sakalartavaḥ | yathākālaṃ phalāpūrṇā bhūṣayantyabhito mahīm || 15 || yadbhāvāḥ yādṛśaśītātapavarṣādisvabhāvāḥ | sakalā ṛtavo vasantādayaḥ || 15 || prauḍhyaṃ śubhāśubhācārasmṛtayaḥ kakubhaṃ prati | narakasvargaphaladāḥ sarvatra samupāgatāḥ || 16 || śubhā vihitā aśubhā niṣiddhā ācarāstadvibhājakasmṛtigranthāśca kakubhaṃ prati pratidiśaṃ sarvatra sarvavarṇeṣu prauḍhyaṃ prauḍhatāṃ samupāgatāḥ || 16 || bhogamokṣaphalārthinyaḥ samastā bhūtajātayaḥ | svamīhitaṃ yathākālaṃ prayatante yathākramam || 17 || yathākramaṃ yādṛśo yāsāṃ pravṛttikramaḥ svasarge kḷptastamanatikramyetyarthaḥ || 17 || saptalokāstathā dvīpāḥ samudrā girayastathā | apyeṣyamāṇāḥ kalpāntaṃ sphurantyurutarāravam || 18 || kalpāntaṃ pralayam || kālena eṣyamāṇā api svakāle urutarāravaṃ yathā syāttathā sphurati || 18 || kvaciddhrāsitvamāyātaṃ kvacitsthirataraṃ sthitam | sthitaṃ sarvatra kuñjeṣu tamastejolavādṛtam || 19 || tamaḥ kvacidanāvṛtadeśe hrāsitvamapakṣayam | kvacidgiriguhādau | kuñjeṣu tu tejolavairātapacchidrairādṛtaṃ | snehānmilitamityarthaḥ || 19 || nabhonīlotpalasyāntarbhramadabhramadhuvratam | prasphurattārakājālakesarāpūrṇatāṃ gatam || 20 || arthātsarastvena jagadvarṇayati - nabha iti || 20 || kalpāntaghananīhāro merukuñjeṣu saṃsthitaḥ | śālmaleramalaṃ tūlamaṣṭhīlākoṭareṣviva [aṣṭhilā iti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] || 21 || merurivocchrayānmerurhimavāṃstatkuñjeṣu | aṣṭhīlā [1] phalakarparaṃ tatkoṭareṣviva || 21 || lokālokādrirasanāraṇadarṇavaghuṃghumā | tamaḥkhaṇḍendranīlābhā nijaratnavirājitā || 22 || lokālokādrireva rasanā kāñcī yasyāḥ | raṇanto'rṇavā eva ghuṃgumā bhūṣaṇadhvanayo yasyāḥ | tamaḥkhaṇḍā evendranīlamaṇiprabhā yasyāḥ | nijaiḥ svāntargatai ratnaiśca virājitā || 22 || dhānādharasudhā bhūtaravakākalighuṃghumā | saṃsthitā bhuvanābhoge svāntaḥpura ivāṅganā || 23 || dhānāḥ śālyādibījānyeva prāṇināmāsvādanīyatvādadharasudhā yasyāḥ | bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ ravā dhvanaya eva kākalighuṃghumā madhurāsphuṭavāgvilāsā yasyāḥ sā tathāvidhā arthādbhūḥ tasminbhuvanābhoge svāntaḥpure aṅganeva saṃsthitetyarthaḥ || 23 || p. 337) 203 gaurāṅgapaṅktirmadhyasthā rajanīrājirañjitā | padmotpalasraja iva lakṣyate vatsaraśriyaḥ || 24 || vatsaraśriyaḥ saṃvatsaralakṣmyā kaṇṭhadhṛtāyāstamaḥprakāśalakṣaṇapadmotpalanirmitāyāḥ srajo madhyasthā antarniviṣṭā ata eva tadīyaparāgasadṛśavidyunnakṣatrādivyāptatvādrajanīrājyā haridrālepanaprāyeṇa rātrisamūhāṅgarāgeṇa rañjitā gaurāṇāṃ kaṇṭhakucodaravalinābhyādyaṅgānāṃ paṅktiriva arthāt dyaurlakṣyata ityarthaḥ || 24 || bahugartavibhāgasthabhūtā lokāḥ pṛthakpṛthak | jātāruṇā vilokyante dāḍimānīva kāntikāḥ || 25 || bahūni bhuvanagartavibhāgeṣu sthitāni bhūtāni bījasthānīyāni yeṣu tathāvidhā lokā brahmāṇḍā jātānyaruṇāni tejāṃsi yeṣu tathāvidhāḥ santaḥ kāntikāḥ prakāśamānā dāḍimaphalānīva vilokyanta ityarthaḥ || 25 || tripravāhā tripathagā kṛtordhvādhogamāgamā | jagadyajñopavītābhā sphuratīndukalāmalā || 26 || itaścetaśca gacchanti śīryante prodbhavanti ca | diglatāsu taḍitpuṣpā vātārtā meghapallavāḥ || 27 || taḍita eva puṣpāṇi yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā meghapallavā diglatāsu vātārtāḥ santa itaścetaśca gacchanti śīryante prodbhavantīti yojanā || 27 || gandharvanagarodyānalatāvitānamālinī | samudrabhūminabhasāṃ padavī pravirājate || 28 || tacca pratibhātaṃ jaganmithyaiveti darśayati - gandharveti | sā samudrabhūminabhasāṃ padavī vitānaśālinī gandharvanagarodyānalateva pratirājate na vāstavītyarthaḥ || 28 || lokāntareṣu saṅghena devāsuranaroragāḥ | udumbareṣu maśakā iva ghuṃghumitāḥ sthitāḥ || 29 || lokāntareṣu bhuvanagarbheṣu || 29 || yugaklpakṣaṇalavakalākāṣṭhākalaṅkitaḥ | kālo vahatyakalitasarvanāśapratīkṣakaḥ || 30 || teṣu lokāntareṣu yugādilakṣaṇaḥ kālo'pi pravahatītyarthaḥ | akalitasya atarkitasya sarvanāśasya pratīkṣakaḥ || 30 || evamālokya śuddhena pareṇa svena cetasā | bhṛśaṃ vismayamāpannaḥ kimetatkathamityalam || 31 || vismayamāpannaḥ | ahamiti śeṣaḥ || 31 || kathaṃ māṃsamayenākṣṇā yanna paśyāmi kiṃcana | tanmāyājālamatulaṃ paśyāmi manasāmbare || 32 || vismayameva sahetukamabhilapya darśayati - kathamiti | māṃsamayena cakṣurgolakaniviṣṭenākṣaṇā yanna paśyāmi tanmanasā paśyāmi idaṃ kathaṃ saṃpannamiti vismaya ityarthaḥ || 32 || athālokya ciraṃ kālaṃ manasaivāhamambarāt | arkaṃ tasmājjagajālādekamānīya pṛṣṭhavān || 33 || ambarāttadbhuvanākāśāt | ānīya satyasaṃkalpena puraḥ saṃnidhāpya || 33 || āgaccha devadeveśa bho bhāskara mahādyute | svāgataṃ te'stviti prokto mayāsau kathitopyatha || 34 || svāgataṃ te'stviti prathamaṃ proktaḥ atha vakṣyamāṇamarthaṃ kathitaḥ pṛṣṭaśca || 34 || kastvaṃ kathamidaṃ jātaṃ jagadeva jaganti ca | yadi jānāsi bhagavaṃstadetatkathayānagha || 35 || tamevārthaṃ darśayati - ka iti | idaṃ tvadīyaṃ jagatkathaṃ jātam | evamanyāni nava jaganti kathaṃ jātāni kaiḥ sraṣṭṛbhiḥ sṛṣṭānītyarthaḥ || 35 || ityukto māṃ samālokya saṃparijñātavānatha | namaskṛtvābhyuvācedamanindyapadayā girā || 36 || māṃ saṃparijñātavān | asya brahmaṇḍasya brahmā ayamitīti śeṣaḥ || 36 || śrībhānuruvāca | asya dṛśyaprapañcasya nityaṃ kāraṇatāmasi | gataḥ kasmānna jānīṣe kiṃ māmīśvara pṛcchasi || 37 || nityaṃ śaśvat || 37 || atha madvākyasaṃdarbhe līlā cettava sarvaga | acintitāṃ madutpattiṃ tacchṛṇuṣva vadāmyaham || 38 || līlāśravaṇe kautūhalam | acintitāṃ tvayā asaṃkalpitām || 38 || sadasaditi kalābhirātataṃ yat sadasadabodhavimohadāyinībhiḥ | avirataracanābhirīśvarātman pravilasatīha mano mahanmahātman || 39 || vyavahāre sarvaśaktimattvādīśvarātman | paramārthadṛśā tu mahātman | aviratā jagadracanā yābhyastathāvidhābhiḥ | saditi vā asaditi vā tattvato'bodhena vimohadānaśīlābhiḥ kadācitsatkadācidasatkvacitsatkvacidasaditi kāladeśaparicchinnajagatsattāpradarśanakauśalarūpābhiryadiha āsamantāttataṃ vistṛtaṃ tanmana eva tathā pravilasatīti viddhītyarthaḥ || 39 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 u0 aindavopākhyānopakrame brahmādityasamāgamo nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 85 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe brahmādityasamāgamo nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 85 || ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 86 śrībhānuruvāca | kalpanāmni mahādeva hyastane divase tava | tale kailāsaśailasya jambūdvīpaikakoṇake || 1 || ihendoḥ sahabhārthasya tapasaindavasaṃbhavaḥ | teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhopadeśena dhātrahaṃ bhāvaneryate || 1 || jambūdvīpaikakoṇake vidyamānasya kailāsaśailasyāvayavabhūte tale samabhūpradeśe || 1 || p. 338) 204 suvarṇajaṭanāmnā yastvatputrairjanitaprajaiḥ | maṇḍalaṃ kalpitaṃ śrīmadanalpasukhasundaram || 2 || yaḥ pradeśaḥ suvarṇajaṭanāmnā prasiddha iti śeṣaḥ | yatra pradeśe janitā prajā saṃtatiryaistathāvidhaistatputrairmarīcyādibhiḥ prajānāṃ nivāsārthaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kalpitamityarthaḥ || 2 || tatrābhūdatidharmātmā brāhmaṇo brahmavittamaḥ | indunāmātiśāntātmā kaśyapasya kulodbhavaḥ || 3 || tatra maṇḍale | brahmavittamo vedavicchreṣṭhaḥ || 3 || tasmiṃstadā nivasato nityaṃ svajanamaṇḍale | tasya prāṇasamā bhāryā kācittasyāṃ mahātmanaḥ || 4 || na babhūvātmajastasya marubhūmau tṛṇaṃ yathā | na vyarājata sā bhāryā tasya niṣphalapuṣpitā || 5 || ṛjvī gaurī suśuddhāpi śūnyā śaralatā yathā | tau tato daṃpatī khinnau putrārthaṃ tapase gireḥ || 6 || śūnyā phalaśūnyā | śaralatā kāśastambaḥ || 6 || kailāsasyāṃśamārūḍhau rūḍhāviva navadrumau | bhūtairanāvṛte śūnye tasminkailāsakuñjake || 7 || aṃśamūrdhvabhāgaṃ | bhūtaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ || 7 || tepatustau tapo ghoraṃ jalāhārau tarusthitī | ekaṃ pānīyaculakaṃ pītvā divasaparyaye || 8 || taroḥ sthitiriva sthitiḥ sthairyaṃ yayostau | tarusthitimevopapādayati - ekamiti | divasaparyaye dinacaramabhāge || 8 || nispandamutthitau vārkṣīṃ vṛttimāśritya saṃsthitau | tasthatustau tadā tatra tāvatkālaṃ taruvratau || 9 || vākṣīṃ vṛkṣasaṃbandhinīm | tatsadṛśīmiti yāvat || 9 || yāvattretā dvāparaṃ ca yuge dve eva te gate | tatastuṣṭo'bhavaddevastayoḥ śaśikalādharaḥ || 10 || dve yuge gate eveti yojanā | ciraṃ tapastu viśiṣṭaputralābhārtham || 10 || dinātapātāpitayorinduḥ kumudayoriva | ājagāma tamuddeśaṃ yatra tau vipradaṃpatī || 11 || uddeśaṃ pradeśam || 11 || salatāpādapaṃ deśaṃ puṣpākara iveśvaraḥ | daṃpatī tau vṛṣārūḍhaṃ somaṃ somārdhaśekharam || 12 || puṣpākaro vasanta iva | umayā sahitaṃ somam || 12 || phullānanau dadṛśatuḥ kumude śaśinaṃ yathā | tau taṃ praṇematurdevaṃ tuṣārāmalamīśvaram || 13 || kumude kairave | vikāsa eva dṛṣṭānte darśanam || 13 || dyāvāpṛthivyāvuditaṃ paripūrṇamivoḍupam | tarjayanpavanādhūtanavavṛkṣānanasvaram || 14 || dyāvāpṛthivyāvityanena tatsthā janā lakṣyante | uḍupaṃ candram | pavanena malayānilena ādhūtānāṃ īṣatkampitapallavānāṃ rasālādivṛkṣāṇāṃ ānanamiva kujatāṃ bhramarakokilādīnāṃ svaraṃ svavacomādhuryātiśayena tarjayannirbhartsayanniva || 14 || mṛdūddāmasthitaspandi provācātha vacaḥ śivaḥ | īśvara uvāca | varaṃ vipra gṛhāṇāśu tuṣṭo'smi tava vāñchitam || 15 || mṛdunā uddāmena saundaryotkṛṣṭena smitena spandi īṣaccalitādharaṃ yathā syāttathā | tava vāñchitamiṣṭaṃ varaṃ gṛhāṇa || 15 || madhumāsarasākrāntavṛkṣavanmudito bhava | vipra uvāca | bhagavandevadeveśa daśa putrā mahādhiyaḥ || 16 || bhavyā bhavantu me bhūyaḥ śoko yena na bhādhate | bhānuruvāca | athaivamastviti procya jagāmāntardhimīśvaraḥ || 17 || bhavyāḥ kalyāṇaguṇācāraśālinaḥ | yena putralābhena || 17 || vyomni vārinidhirhrādaṃ kṛtvevormimahāvapuḥ | tatastau dampatī tuṣṭau śivalabdhavarau gṛham || 18 || vyomnīti pūrvānvayi | athavā vāri nidhīyate asminniti vārinidhirmeghaḥ | ūrmibhiriva vibhaktairavayavairmahadvapuryasya || 18 || gatau gīrvāṇasadṛśau svamivomāmaheśvarau | tatrāsau brāhmaṇī gehe babhūvodāragarbhiṇī || 19 || gīrvāṇā devāstatsadṛśau tau daṃpatī | athavā māyikadivyaśarīrakalpanādgīrvāṇasadṛśāvumāmaheśvarau khaṃ vāstavaṃ brahmākāśamiva || 19 || babhau pūrṇodarā śyāmā meghalekheva vāriṇā | kāle'tha suṣuve putrānpratipaccandrakomalān || 20 || daśabālāṃstato mugdhānvasudheva navāṅkurān | kṛtabrāhmaṇasaṃskārā vṛddhimīyurmahaujasaḥ || 21 || mugdhān sundarān | kṛtā jātakarmanāmakaraṇānnaprāśanacaulopanayanavedavratādhyayanādayo brāhmaṇasaṃskārā yeṣām || 21 || svalpenaiva hi kālena prāvṛṣeva navāmbudāḥ | te saptavarṣavayaso babhūvurjñātavāṅmayāḥ || 22 || prāvṛṣā varṣartunā || 22 || virejustejasā tatra nabhasīvāmalā grahāḥ | atha kālena mahatā teṣāṃ tau pitarau tadā || 23 || saṃjagmatustanuṃ tyaktvā svāṃ gatiṃ gatikovidau | mātāpitṛbhyāṃ rahitā daśa te brāhmaṇāstataḥ || 24 || svāṃ gatiṃ videhakaivalyam | yato mukhyatamagatibhūtabrahmakovidau || 24 || yayuḥ kailāsaśikharaṃ gṛhaṃ saṃtyajya khedinaḥ | tatra saṃcintayāmāsurudvignāste vibandhavāḥ(?) || 25 || khedino duḥkhitāḥ | teṣāṃ bhāgyavaśādbhāvihairaṇyagarbhaiśvaryaprāptyanusāri vicāra utpanna ityāha ##- kiṃ syādiha paraṃ śreya ūcuścedaṃ parasparam | kimiha syātsamucitaṃ bhrātaraḥ kimaduḥkhadam || 26 || paraṃ vibhavotkṛṣṭaṃ śreyaḥ sukham | iti saṃcintya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cocuḥ | aihikāmuṣmikasukhopāyatayā svīkartuṃ samucitam | he bhrātaraḥ aihikasukhāhetutve'pi pariṇāme aduḥkhadaṃ kim || 26 || p. 339) 204 kiṃ mahattvaṃ kimaiśvaryaṃ kiṃ mahāvibhavaṃ śubham | kiṃ tadetajjanaiśvaryaṃ sāmanto hi maheśvara || 27 || evaṃ sāmānyato vimṛśya viśeṣato'pi vimṛśanti - kimiti | tadetajjanānāmaiśvaryaṃ kimutkṛṣṭaṃ gṛhagrāmādhipatibhyaḥ | hi yasmātsāmanto maṇḍalādhipatirmahānīśvaraḥ aiśvaryavān || 27 || sāmantasaṃpatkiṃnāma rājāno hi maheśvarāḥ | kā nāma saṃpadbhūpānāṃ samrāḍiha maheśvaraḥ || 28 || kiṃ nāma kiyannāma | rājāno deśādhipatayaḥ || 28 || kiṃ nāma tanmahendratvaṃ yanmuhūrtaṃ prajāpateḥ | vinaśyati na yatkalpe kiṃ syāttadiha śobhanam || 29 || mahendrastarhi maheśvaraḥ syāttatrāha - kiṃ nāmeti || 29 || bhāṣamāṇeṣvathaiteṣu jyeṣṭho bhrātā mahāmatiḥ | gambhīravāguvācedaṃ mṛgayūthānmṛgo yathā || 30 || evaṃ bhāṣamāṇeṣu bhrātṛṣu janmāntare kṛtahiraṇyagarbhopāstirantarāyairantarā vipannatvātprāptottamajanmā bhrātṛsaṃvādādevodbuddhaprāktanopāstisaṃskāro mahāmatirnāma jyeṣṭho bhrātā prāksvānuṣṭhitopāstikramaṃ tadadhikṛtebhyo bhrātṛbhya upadeṣṭukāma uvācetyāha - bhāṣamāṇeṣviti | mṛgo yūthapaḥ || 30 || aiśvaryāṇāṃ hi sarveṣāmākalpaṃ na vināśi yat | rocate bhrātarastanme brahmatvamiha netarat || 31 || ākalpaṃ āprākṛtapralayam | he bhrātaraḥ brahmatvaṃ hiraṇyagarbhatā || 31 || etaduktaṃ tadakhilā dvijaputrāsta uttamāḥ | vacobhiraindavāstatra sādhu sādhvityapūjayan || 32 || bhāgyavaśāditareṣāmapi tatrābhirucirutpannetyāha - etaditi | taduttamāḥ iti pāṭhe sa mahāmatirevottamo jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaśca yeṣām || 32 || ūcuścedaṃ kathaṃ tāta sarvaduḥkhopamārjanam | padmāsanaṃ jagatpūjyaṃ virañcitvamavāpnumaḥ || 33 || ata eva tadupāyamapṛcchannityāha - ūcuriti | sarvāṇi jarāmaraṇasātiśayatvādiprayuktaduḥkhānyupamṛjyante yasminnityadhikaraṇe lyuṭ | avāpnumaḥ śīghraṃ prāpsyāmaḥ | vartamānasāmīpyavivakṣayā laṭ || 33 || bhrātrā tena punaḥ proktā bhrātaro bhūritejasaḥ | maduktaṃ sarva eveme bhavantaḥ pālayantu vai || 34 || tebhya upāgatebhyo hiraṇyagarbhāhaṃgrahopāstiṃ saparikarāmupadekṣyaṃstadaṅgamāmṛterdhāraṇādārḍhyaṃ vidhatte - maduktamiti | vai iti tatra dṛḍhaniścayāpekṣādyotanārtham || 34 || padmāsanagato bhāsvānbrahmāhamiti tejasā | sṛjāmi saṃharāmīti dhyānamastu cirāya vaḥ || 35 || sṛjāmi saṃharāmīti liṅgātsaṃvargavidyeyamupadiṣṭeti gamyate | itiśabdādvakṣyamāṇaprakārakramaḥ sarvo'pyupadiṣṭo bodhyaḥ | cirāyeti bhramarakīṭanyāyena ātadbhāvodayamityarthaḥ || 35 || agrajeneti kathite bāḍhaṃ kṛtvā ta uttamāḥ | dhyānādhīnadhiyastasthuḥ sahaiva jyāyasā rasāt || 36 || bāḍhaṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhamaṅgīkṛtya | jyāyasā jyeṣṭhabhrātrā sahaiva | rasātphalarāgātiśayāt || 36 || lipikarmārpitākārā dhyānāsaktadhiyaśca te | antasthenaiva manasā cintayāmāsurādṛtāḥ || 37 || lipikarma citralekhastadarpitākārāḥ || 37 || atha utphullakamalakośavakronnatāsanaḥ | brahmāhaṃ jagatāṃ sraṣṭā kartā bhoktā maheśvaraḥ || 38 || tatkathaṃ cintanaprakāraṃ vaktumupakramate - athetyādinā || 38 || yajñakriyākramavataḥ sāṅgopāṅgā maharṣayaḥ | sarasvatyātha gāyatryā yuktā vedā narā ime || 39 || yajñakriyākramavato yajñamūrtermama yājakā maharṣayaḥ sāṅgopāṅgā aṅgaiḥ śikṣādibhirupāṅgaiḥ purāṇādibhiśca sahitāḥ sarasvatyā gāyatryā ca yuktā vedā narā mūrtimanta ime madantasthā ityarthaḥ || 39 || lokapālaparākrāntaḥ saṃcaratsiddhamaṇḍalaḥ | ayamuddāmasaubhāgyaḥ svargaḥ svaravibhūṣitaḥ || 40 || parvatadvīpajaladhikānanaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam | idaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ caiva trilokīkarṇakuṇḍalam || 41 || trilokīlakṣaṇāyāḥ striyaḥ karṇakuṇḍalam || 41 || etatpātālakuharaṃ daityadānavabhojitam | amṛtastrīgaṇākīrṇaṃ gṛhaṃ gaganakoṭaram || 42 || daityairdānavaiśca bhojitaṃ pūritodaram | amṛtānāmamartyānāṃ strīgaṇairapsarobhirākīrṇaṃ vyāptaṃ gṛhamiva gṛhamityarthaḥ || 42 || ayamindro mahābāhuḥ prajālaṃkṛtadottamaḥ | trailokyanagarīmekaḥ pāti pāvanayajñabhuk || 43 || ayaṃ madantasthaḥ prajānāṃ alaṃkṛtamalaṃkāraṃ śobhamānatāṃ dadatīti prajālaṃkṛtadā rājānaḥ | rājabhirhi prajāḥ śobhante teṣūttama || 43 || dīprajālavaratrābhiravaṣṭabhyātha diggaṇam | krameṇa pratapantyete bhānavo bhūribhānavaḥ || 44 || dīprābhiḥ kāntijālalakṣaṇavaratrābhiḥ pāśairdiggaṇamavaṣṭabhya yathā na palāyante tathā baddhvā rasādānāya pratapanti | bhānavo dvādaśādityāḥ bhūribhānavaḥ pracurakiraṇāḥ | krameṇa caitrādimāsakrameṇa || 44 || lokapālā ime lokaṃ rakṣanti [rakṣantyakṣubdhavṛttayaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] śuddhavṛttayaḥ | maryādābhiratucchābhirgopālā gogaṇaṃ yathā || 45 || atucchābhirnyāyyatvānmahatībhiḥ [atucchāmistucchānyatvānmahatībhirityapi pāṭhaḥ] || 45 || unmajjanti nimajjanti prasphuranti patanti ca | taraṅgā iva toyānāmimāḥ pratidinaṃ prajāḥ || 46 || unmajjantyāvirbhavanti nimajjanti tirobhavanti prasphuranti vividhavibhavādinā virājante | dāridryadoṣādinā patanti ca || 46 || p. 340) 205 sṛjāmīmamahaṃ sargaṃ saṃharāmi tathādṛtaḥ | ayamātmani tiṣṭhāmi śāmyāmi bhuvaneśvaraḥ || 47 || ātmani pāramārthike svarūpe tiṣṭhāmi | ata eva śāmyāmyuparame || 47 || ayaṃ saṃvatsaro yāta idaṃ pariṇataṃ yugam | sṛṣṭerayamasau kālaḥ svayaṃ saṃharaṇasya ca || 48 || uktameva spaṣṭaṃ vadannupasaṃharati - ayamityādidvābhyām || 48 || ayameva gataḥ kalpo brāhmī rātririyaṃ tatā | ayamātmani tiṣṭhāmi pūrṇātmā parameśvaraḥ || 49 || iti bhāvitayā uddhyā te dvijā atha aindavāḥ | daśādrivṛttayastasthuḥ samutkīrṇā ivopalāt || 50 || atha aindavā ityasaṃdhiḥ saṃhitā'nityatvāt | adrivṛttayo dṛḍhabaddhāsanāḥ || 50 || adhigatakamalāsanakramāste parigalitetaratucchavṛttijālāḥ | satatamatitarāṃ kuśāsanasthā- ściramiti paṅkajakalpane virejuḥ || 51 || kuśāsanasthāste paṅkajāsanakalpane sati parigalitetaratucchavṛttijālāḥ santaḥ adhigatakamalāsanakramāśca santo virejuḥ || 51 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 e0 aindavasamādhānaṃ nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 86 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe aindavasamādhānaṃ nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 86 || saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 87 bhānuruvāca | pitāmahakrame tasmiṃstataste bahubhāvanāt | karmabhistaiḥ samākrāntamanaskāstasthurādṛtāḥ || 1 || manasā brahmabhūtānāṃ kravyādairdehabhakṣaṇe | pratisarge'tha sarge ca tathāvasthitirīryate || 1 || he pitāmaha te aindavāstasminnupāstikrame taistairbhuvanabhūtagrāmādisṛṣṭiparipālanasaṃhārādikarmabhistvamiva samākrāntamanaskāstatraivādṛtā atyāsaktāḥ santastāvattasthuryāvatteṣāṃ kṛśā dehā dehakāḥ śoṣamabhyetya galitā iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 1 || yāvatte dehakāsteṣāṃ tāpena pavanaistathā | kālena śoṣamabhyetya galitāḥ śīrṇaparṇavat || 2 || jakṣustāndehakāṃstatra kravyādā vanavāsinaḥ | itaścetaśca luṭhitānsuphalānīva markaṭāḥ || 3 || jakṣurbabhakṣuḥ | kravyādā māṃsāśino mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ || 3 || atha te śāntabāhyārthā brahmatve kṛtabhāvanāḥ | tasthuścaturyugasyānte yāvatkalpaḥ kṣayaṃ gataḥ || 4 || śarīranāśe ca teṣāmātyantikī bāhyārthapratyayanivṛttiḥ saṃpannetyāha - atheti | caturyugasya śiṣṭasyānte || 4 || kṣīyamāṇe tataḥ kalpe tapatyādityasaṃcaye | puṣkarāvartakeṣūccairvarṣatsu kaṭhināravam || 5 || vahatsu kalpavāteṣu sthita ekamahārṇave | kṣīṇeṣu bhūtavṛndeṣu te tathaiva vyavasthitāḥ || 6 || te aindavāstathaiva svamanaḥkalpitabrahmāṇḍe sargādivyāpṛtatayaiva vyavasthitāḥ || 6 || tato rātrikramapare sarvāṃ saṃhṛtya tāṃ sthitim | sthite tvayyātmani vibho te tathaiva vyavasthitāḥ || 7 || rātreḥ kramaṇaṃ kramo'tikramastatpare tatpratīkṣe tvayi yoganidrayā ātmani sthite sati || 7 || adya prabuddhe bhavati sraṣṭumicchati saṃsṛtim | sukhenaiva krameṇoccaiste tathaiva vyavasthitāḥ || 8 || tathaite bhagavanbrahmanbrahmaṇo brāhmaṇā daśa | ta ete daśa saṃsārā manovyomani saṃsthitāḥ || 9 || teṣāmekatamasyāhamayamākāśamandire | bhānurbhuvi vibho kālakalākarmaṇi yojitaḥ || 10 || etāvatā granthena kathamidaṃ jātamiti praśnasyottaramuktvā kastvamityasyottaramāha - teṣāmityādinā | teṣāmaindavasargāṇāṃ madhye ekatamasya brahmāṇḍasya cchidrabhūtākāśalakṣaṇe mandire | bhuvīti trailokyopalakṣaṇam | bhūloka eva karmāṅgatayā kālavibhāgajñānasya viśeṣopayogāt || 10 || eṣa te kathitaḥ sargo diśānāmabjasaṃbhava | brahmaṇāṃ saṃbhavo vyomni yathecchasi tathā kuru || 11 || eṣu sargeṣu satsvapi na tava sarge ko'pi virodha ityāśayenāha - yathecchasīti || 11 || vividhakalpanayā valitāmbaraṃ yadidamuttama jāgatamutthitam | karaṇajālakamāhitamohanaṃ tadakhilaṃ nijacetasi vibhramaḥ || 12 || kuto na virodha iti cenmanaḥkalpanāmātratvenāsatyatvādityāśayenāha - vividheti | he uttama karaṇānāṃ bāhyābhyantarāṇāṃ jālakamiva bandhanabhūtam | āhitena āsaṅgena mohanaṃ yadidaṃ jāgataṃ dṛśyajātamutthitaṃ tadakhilaṃ teṣāṃ nijacetasi svacitte vibhramo bhrāntimātraṃ na vastusadityarthaḥ || 12 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 u0 aindavo0 daśajagadvarṇanaṃ nāma saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 87 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe daśajagadvarṇanaṃ nāma saptāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 87 || p. 341) 205 aṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ 88 śrībrahmovāca | brahmāṇo brāhmaṇā bhānurityuktvā brahmaṇo mama | brahmanbrahmavidāṃ śreṣṭha tūṣṇīmeva babhūva saḥ || 1 || iha dhāturanāsaktyā sargasiddhirudīryate | manasā dṛḍhasiddhasya tathānyairanivartanam || 1 || uktāṃ kathāmupasaṃharati - brahmāṇa iti | brahmanbrahmavidāṃ śreṣṭheti bhānukṛtaṃ brahmasaṃbodhanaṃ brahmakṛtaṃ vasiṣṭhasaṃbodhanaṃ ca | te daśa brahmāṇaḥ prāguktā brāhmaṇā eva nānye iti sa bhānurbrahmaṇo mama pura uktvā tūṣṇīmeva babhūvetyarthaḥ || 1 || tata uktaṃ mayā tasya ciraṃ saṃcintya cetasā | bhāno bhāno vadāśu tvaṃ kimanyatsaṃsṛjāmyaham || 2 || bhāno bhāno ityādarādviruktiḥ || 2 || etāni daśa vidyante kila yatra jaganti vai | tatrānyo mama sargeṇa ko'rthaḥ kathaya bhāskara || 3 || ko'rthaḥ kiṃ prayojanam || 3 || ityukto'tha mayā bhānuḥ saṃcintya suciraṃ dhiyā | idamatra vaco yuktamuvāca sa mahāmune || 4 || yuktaṃ matpraśnocitam || 4 || bhānuruvāca | nirīhasya niricchasya ko'rthaḥ sargeṇa te prabho | vinodamātramevedaṃ sṛṣṭistava jagatpate || 5 || niṣkāmādeva bhavataḥ sargaḥ saṃpadyate prabho | arkādiva jalādityapratibimbamivādhiyaḥ || 6 || arkājjalādityātmakaṃ pratibimbamiva | adhiyo nirmanaskāt || 6 || śarīrasaṃniveśasya tyāge rāge ca te yadā | niṣkāmo bhagavanbhāvo nābhivāñchati nojjhati || 7 || sarge niṣkāmatāṃ kaimutikanyāyena draḍhayati - śarīreti | śarīrātmakasyāvayavasanniveśasya tyāge rāge ahamabhimānena svīkṛtya rañjane ca te bhāvo niṣkāmaḥ || 7 || sṛjasīdaṃ tathā deva vinodāyaiva bhūtapa | punaḥ saṃhṛtya saṃhṛtya dinaṃ dinapatiryathā || 8 || dinaṃ dinapatiryathā sṛjati tathā sṛjasi || 8 || tava nityamasaṃsaktaṃ vinodāyaiva kevalam | idaṃ kartavyameveti jaganna tūdyamecchayā || 9 || kartavyaṃ sargārham | udyamaḥ svārthābhilāṣeṇodyogastadicchayā tu na || 9 || sṛṣṭiṃ cenna karoṣi tvaṃ maheśa [maheccha iti pāṭhaḥ tatra he maheccha mahāśayetyarthaḥ] paramātmanaḥ | nityakarmaparityāgātkimapūrvamavāpsyasi || 10 || ātmanaḥ svasya nityakarmaparityāgātparamanyadapūrvamadṛṣṭaṃ kimavāpsyasi | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 10 || yathāprāptaṃ hi kartavyamasaktena sadā satā | mukureṇākalaṅkena pratibimbakriyā yathā || 11 || tarhi kimuparamo yukto netyāha - yathāprāptamiti || 11 || yathaiva karmakaraṇe kāmanā nāsti dhīmatām | tathaiva karmasaṃtyāge kāmanā nāsti dhīmatām || 12 || aprāptakaraṇa iva prāptatyāge'pi hetvabhāvādityarthaḥ || 12 || ataḥ suṣuptopamayā dhiyā niṣkāmayā tayā | suṣuptabuddhasamayā kuru kāryaṃ yathāgatam || 13 || paramārthato'karaṇātsuṣuptopamayā | pratītitaḥ karaṇāttu suṣupterbuddhaḥ svapnastatsamayā || 13 || sargairathenduputrāṇāṃ toṣameṣi jagatprabho | tadete toṣayiṣyanti taṃ tvāṃ sargātsureśvara || 14 || kiṃcaitairaindavasargaistvaṃ svaputrapautrādīnāṃ saṃpadvṛddhidarśanādiva yadi toṣameṣi tattarhi ete aindavā agre'pi sargāttaṃ toṣaśīlaṃ tvāṃ toṣayiṣyantītyarthaḥ || 14 || cittanetrairbhavānetānsargānanyasya no dṛśā | avaśyaṃ cakṣuṣā sargaṃ sṛṣṭamityeva vetti kaḥ || 15 || astu toṣaḥ tathāpi matsargastena kuto na gatārthastatrāha - cittanetreṇeti | bhavānanyasya sarga cittarūpeṇa netreṇa paśyati dṛśā cakṣuṣā tu no paśyati | kastatsraṣṭā tu svakṛtaṃ sargaṃ mayedaṃ sṛṣṭamiti cakṣuṣaivāvaśyaṃ vetti ataste svacakṣurdarśanārhaḥ sargo nānyena gatārtha ityarthaḥ || 15 || yenaiva manasā sargo nirmitaḥ parameśvara | sa eva māṃsanetreṇa taṃ paśyati hi netaraḥ || 16 || tarhyaindavakṛtasarga eva mayā cakṣuṣā draṣṭavyastatrāha - yenaiveti || 16 || na caitāndaśa saṃsārāndaśa nīrajasaṃbhavān | kaścinnāśayituṃ śaktaścittadārḍhyāccirasthitān || 17 || yadyevaṃ tarhi vṛthā manmanasā dṛśyo'yamaindavasargo matpratikūla eveti mayā nāśanīyastatrāha - na caitāniti | daśaitānsaṃsārāṃstaddhetūndaśa nīrajasaṃbhavānpadmajānvā kaścinnāśayituṃ śaktaḥ || 17 || karmendriyairyatkriyate tadroddhuṃ kila yujyate | na manoniścayakṛtaṃ kaścidrodhayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 18 || roddhuṃ rodhayitumityanayornāśayitumityarthaḥ || 18 || yo baddhapadatāṃ yāto jantormanasi niścayaḥ | sa tenaiva vinā brahmannānyena vinivāryate || 19 || baddhapadatāṃ rūḍhamūlatām || 19 || bahukālaṃ yadabhyastaṃ manasā dṛḍhaniścayam | śāpenāpi na tasyāsti kṣayo naṣṭe'pi dehake || 20 || śāpena tarhi sa mayā nirasanīyastatrāha - bahukālamiti || 20 || p. 342) 206 yadvaddhapīṭhamabhito manasi prarūḍhaṃ tadrūpameva puruṣo bhavatīha nānyat | tadbodhanāditaramatra kilābhyupāyaṃ śailaughasekamiva niṣphalameva manye || 21 || baddhapīṭhaṃ sthirībhūtam | ata eva hi mūḍhānāṃ saṃsāranivāraṇe tadbodhanamevopāyo na varaśāpādiranya ityāha - tadbodhanāditi | śailaughānāṃ śilāśakalasamūhānāmaṅkurodayecchayā sekamiva niṣphalamevāhaṃ manye || 21 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 utpattiprakaraṇe ai0 aindavaniścayakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 88 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe aindavaniścayakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭāśītitamaḥ sargaḥ || 88 || ekonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 89 bhānuruvāca | mano hi jagatāṃ kartṛ mano hi puruṣaḥ paraḥ | manaḥkṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ loke na śarīrakṛtaṃ kṛtam || 1 || manaso baddhapīṭhasya parayavairacālyatā | indrāhalyāmanovṛttkathayātra prakāśyate || 1 || samaṣṭibhāvāpannaṃ mana eva paraḥ puruṣo hiraṇyagarbhaḥ || 1 || sāmānyabrāhmaṇā bhūtvā manobhāvanayā kila | aindavā brahmatāṃ yātā manasaḥ paśya śaktatām || 2 || manasā bhāvyamāno hi dehatāṃ yāti dehakaḥ | dehabhāvanayā'yukto dehadharmairna bādhyate || 3 || dehabhāvanayā ayukta iti cchedaḥ | mukta iti pāṭhaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | dehadharmairjanmamaraṇādibhiḥ || 3 || bāhyadṛṣṭirhi niyataṃ sukhaduḥkhādi vindati | nāntarmukhatayā yogī dehe vetti priyāpriye || 4 || bāhye dṛṣṭirdehādāvātmātmīyadṛṣṭiryasya saḥ || 4 || manaḥkāraṇakaṃ tasmājjagadvividhavibhramam | indrasyāhalyayā sārdhaṃ vṛttānto'tra nidarśanam || 5 || vakṣyamāṇakathāṃ vaktumuktamupasaṃharati - manaḥkāraṇakamiti || 5 || śrībrahmovāca | kāhalyā bhagavanbhāno ko vātrendrastamonuda | yayorudantaśravaṇe pāvanī dṛṣṭireti hi || 6 || udanto vṛttāntastasya śravaṇe sati || 6 || bhānuruvāca | śrūyate hi purā deva māgadheṣu mahīpatiḥ | indradyumna iti khyāta indradyumna ivāparaḥ || 7 || aparaḥ purāṇāntaraprasiddha indradyumna iva || 7 || tasyendubimbapratimā bhāryā kamalalocanā | ahalyā nāma tatrāsīcchaśāṅkasyeva rohiṇī || 8 || tasminneva pure ṣiḍgaḥ ṣiḍgaprakaraśekharaḥ | indranāmā paraḥ kaddhiścīmānviprakumārakaḥ || 9 || ṣiḍgo viṭaḥ | ṣiḍga iti pāṭhe'pi sa evārthaḥ | dhīmānviṭavidyākuśalaḥ || 9 || ahalyā pūrvamindrasya babhūveṣṭetyahalyayā | śrutaṃ rājamahiṣyātha kathāprastāvataḥ kvacit || 10 || ahalyā gautamapatnī || 10 || ākarṇyaivamahalyā sā babhūvendrānurāgiṇī | ahalyāṃ māṃ sa no kasmātsakto'bhyetītyathotsukā || 11 || sa indraḥ sakta āsaktaḥ san kuto no eti nāgacchatītyutsukā utkaṇṭhitā || 11 || mṛṇālabhārakadalīpallavāstaraṇeṣu sā | atapyata bhṛśaṃ bālā latā lūnā vaneṣviva || 12 || khedamāpa samagrāsu tāsu bhūpavibhūtiṣu | matsī nidāghataptāsu parilolā sthalīṣviva || 13 || nidāghena grīṣmeṇa taptāsu sthalīṣu parilolā matsīva | sūryatiṣyāgastyamatsyānāṃ ya upadhāyāḥ iti yalopaḥ || 13 || ayamindro'yamindraścetyevaṃ jātapralāpayā | lajjāpi hi tayā tyaktā vaivaśyamanuyātayā || 14 || tathā lajjāpi tyaktā | anuyātayā anusṛtayā || 14 || ityārtayā ghanasnehamatha tasyā vayasyayā | uktaṃ tayā priye'vighnamindramabhyānayāmyaham || 15 || athānantaraṃ tasyā vayasyayā evaṃvidhāṃ dṛṣṭvā ārtayā tayā iti uktam | he priye sakhi ahamindramabhimukhamavighnaṃ yathā syāttathā ānayāmi || 15 || iṣṭaṃ tavānayāmīti śrutvā vikasitekṣaṇā | papāta pādayoḥ sakhyā nalinyā nalinī yathā || 16 || nalinī padminī glānā anyasya nalinyā mūle yathā patati tadvat || 16 || tataḥ prayāte divase samāyāte niśāgame | sā vayasyā tamindrākhyaṃ yayau dvijakumārakam || 17 || bodhayitvā yathāyuktaṃ sā tamindramathāṅganā | ahalyānikaṭaṃ rātryāmānayāmāsa satvaram || 18 || tataḥ sā tena ṣiḍgena sahendreṇa ratiṃ yayau | kasmiṃścitsadane gupte bahumālyavilepanā || 19 || hārāṅgadamanojñena taruṇī tena sā tadā | ratenāvarjitā vallī rasena [ratena iti pāṭhaḥ] madhunā yathā || 20 || ratena suratocitakrīḍanena āvarjitā vaśīkṛtā | madhunā vasantena || 20 || tatastadanuraktā sā paśyantī tanmayaṃ jagat | na samastaguṇākīrṇaṃ bhartāraṃ bahvamanyata || 21 || kenacittvatha kālena tasyā indrānurāgitā | sā jñātā rājasiṃhena tanmukhavyomacandrikā || 22 || tanmukhavyomnaścandrikevaprakāśahetuḥ || 22 || p. 343) 206 indraṃ dhyāyati sā yāvattāvattasyā virājate | mukhaṃ pūrṇena candreṇa prabuddhamiva kairavam || 23 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - indramiti || 23 || indro'pi ca tadāsaktasamastakaraṇākulaḥ | na tiṣṭhati kṣaṇamaho tayā virahitaḥ kvacit || 24 || athātisughanasnehanirāvaraṇaceṣṭayoḥ | tayoranayavṛttānto rājñākarṇi kaṭuvyathaḥ || 25 || atiśayitena sughanena nirantareṇa ca snehena nirāvaraṇā apracchannāśceṣṭā yayostayoḥ | kaṭvī duḥsahā vyathā yasmātsaḥ || 25 || evamanyonyamāsaktaṃ bhāvamālakṣya bhūpatiḥ | cakāra bahubhirdaṇḍaiḥ sa dvayoratha śāsanam || 26 || śāsanaṃ pīḍanam || 26 || tāvubhāvapi saṃtyaktau hemante salilāśaye | tuṣṭau jahasatustatra na khedaṃ samupāgatau || 27 || tadeva viśiṣya darśayati - tāvityādinā | tatra laukike'satye kutsite'pi viṣaye cittasthairye yadā na duḥkhaṃ sukhasaṃpattiśca tadā paramātmani tatsthairye tatprasaktisaṃbhāvanāpi dūraṃ nirastā niratiśayānandāvāptiśca svataḥsiddheti tātparyarahasyaṃ sūcayaṃstayościttasthairyaphaladvayaṃ prapañcayati - tuṣṭāvityādinā || 27 || apṛcchata tato rājā khinnau stho na tu durmatī | tāvūcaturmahīpālaṃ jalāśayasamuddhṛtau || 28 || saṃsmṛtyāvāmihānyonyamukhakāntimaninditām | ātmānaṃ na vijānīvo rūḍhabhāvaṃ parasparam || 29 || ātmānaṃ svadeham | rūḍhabhāvamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 29 || śāsaneṣu ca yatsaṅgo niḥśaṅkastena harṣitau | muhyāvo na mahīpāla svāṅgairapi vikartitaiḥ || 30 || yadyasmādāvayoḥ saṅgo manaḥsaṃbandho niḥśaṅko bhedaśaṅkāśūnyastena hetunā śāsaneṣu tvatkṛteṣu pīḍaneṣu harṣitau svo na muhyāvaśca || 30 || tato bhrāṣṭre parikṣptāvakhinnāvevameva tau | ūcaturmuditātmānāvanyonyasmṛtiharṣitau || 31 || evaṃ pūrvoktarītyaivocatuḥ || 31 || grathitau gajapādeṣu na khinnāveva saṃsthitau | evamevocaturbhūpamanyonyasmṛtiharṣitau || 32 || kaśāhatāvakhinnau tāvevameva kilocatuḥ | anyasmācchāsanādrājñā kalpitācca punaḥ punaḥ || 33 || uddhṛtāvūcatuḥ pṛṣṭau tamevārthaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | uvācendro mahīpālaṃ jaganme dayitāmayam || 34 || na śātanāni duḥkhāni bādhante kiṃcideva me | asyāścaiva jagadrājansarvaṃ manmayameva ca || 35 || duḥkhāni duḥkhahetūnyapi śarīraśātanāni kiṃcinna bādhanta eveti yojanā || 35 || tenānyaśāsanādduḥkhaṃ kiṃcideva na vidyate | manomātramahaṃ rājan mano hi puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || 36 || anyaśāsanādanyasmātpīḍanādapi | na vidyate āvayoriti śeṣaḥ || 36 || prapañcamātramevāyaṃ deho dṛśyata eva hi | samakālaprayuktena sahasā daṇḍarāśinā || 37 || prapañcaḥ kalpito vistāro manasa evetyarthaḥ | mana eva tarhi daṇḍairbhetsyāmi tatrāha - samakāleti | samaśabda ekaparaḥ || 37 || vīraṃ mano bhedayituṃ manāgapi na śakyate | kā nāma tā mahārāja kīdṛśyaḥ kasya śaktayaḥ || 38 || vīraṃ iṣṭārthasthairyaśūram || 38 || yābhirmanāṃsi bhidyante dṛṣṭaniścayavantyapi | vṛddhimāyātu vā deho yātu vā viśarārutām || 39 || dṛṣṭo'nubhūyamānastadbhāvāpattiparyanto niścayo dṛṣṭaniścayastadvantyapi manāṃsi viśarārutāṃ viśīrṇatām || 39 || bhāvitārthābhipatitaṃ manastiṣṭhati pūrvavat | iṣṭe'rthe ciramāviṣṭaṃ dadhānaṃ tatsthitaṃ [tadgataṃ manaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] manaḥ || 40 || āviṣṭamabhiniveśaṃ dadhānam || 40 || bhāvābhāvāḥ śarīrasthā nṛpa śaktā na bādhitum | bhāvitaṃ tīvravegena manasā yanmahīpate || 41 || tadeva paśyatyacalaṃ na śarīraviceṣṭitam | na kāścana kriyā rājanvaraśāpādikā api || 42 || acalaṃ sthiram || 42 || tīvravegena saṃpannaṃ śaktāścālayituṃ manaḥ | tīvravegena saṃyuktaṃ puruṣā hyabhivāñchitāt || 43 || tīvravegena dṛḍhābhiniveśena | abhivāñchitādiṣṭārthāccālayitum || 43 || manaścālayituṃ śaktā na mahādriṃ mṛgā iva | mameyamasitāpāṅgī manaḥkośe pratiṣṭhitā || 44 || devāgāre mahotsedhe devī bhagavatī yathā | na duḥkhamanugacchāmi priyayā jīvarakṣayā || 45 || girirgrīṣmadaśādāhaṃ lagnayevābdamālayā | yatra yatra yathā rājaṃstiṣṭhāmyabhipatāmi vā || 46 || tatreṣṭasaṃgamādanyatkiṃcinnānubhavāmyaham | ahalyādayitānāmnā manasendrābhidhaṃ manaḥ || 47 || iṣṭasaṃgamādabhilaṣitārthalābhādanyatkiṃcidaṇumātramapi nānubhavāmi | tathāca mana eva veṣadvayena dṛḍhasaṃgataṃ svabhāvātsvabhāvāntaraṃ yatnaśatairapi gamayitumaśakyamityāśayenāha - ahalyeti || 47 || saṃsaktamidamāyāti na svabhāvādṛte param | ekakāryaniviṣṭaṃ hi mano dhīrasya bhūpate || 48 || ekakāryaniviṣṭamekāgram | paraṃ viṣayāntaram || 48 || na cālyate meruriva varaśāpabalairapi | deho hi varaśāpābhyāmanyatvamiva gacchati | nanu dhīraṃ mano rājanvijigīṣutayā sthitam || 49 || sarvavikṣepavijigīṣutayā sthitam || 49 || p. 344) 207 etāni cātra manasāṃ na ca kāraṇāni rājañśarīraśakalāni vṛthotthitāni | ceto hi kāraṇamamīṣu śarīrakeṣu vārīva sarvavanakhaṇḍalatāraseṣu || 50 || nanu deha eva manasaḥ kāraṇaṃ dehapīḍane kuto na pīḍyate tatrāha - etānīti | etāni paridṛśyamānāni prāṇināṃ śarīralakṣaṇāni śakalāni kalpanaikadeśā manasāṃ na kāraṇāni kiṃtu ceto mana evāmīṣu śarīrakeṣu kāraṇamityarthaḥ || 50 || ādyaṃ śarīramiha viddhi mano mahātma- nsaṃkalpito jagati tena śarīrasaṅghaḥ | ādyaṃ śarīramadhitiṣṭhati yatra yatra tattadbhṛśaṃ phalati netaradasya puṃsaḥ || 51 || ādyaṃ ātmanaḥ prathamabhogāyatanam | adhitiṣṭhati ahamityabhimānenāvirbhavati | tenādhiṣṭhānena tattaccharīrādyākāraṃ phalatītyarthaḥ || 51 || mukhyāṅkuraṃ subhaga viddhi mano hi puṃso dehāstataḥ pravisṛtāstarupallavābhāḥ | naṣṭe'ṅkure punarudeti na pallavaśrī- rnaivāṅkuraḥ kṣayamupaiti dalakṣayeṣu || 52 || uktamevārtha dṛṣṭāntenopapādayannāha - mukhyāṅkuramiti || 52 || dehe kṣate vividhadehagaṇaṃ karoti svapnāvanāviva navaṃ navamāśu cetaḥ | citte kṣate tu na karoti hi kiṃcideva dehastataḥ samanupālaya cittaratnam || 53 || ata eva dehanāśe'pi punaḥpunardehodbhavaḥ cittanāśe tu kaivalyameva na punarbhava iti prasiddhamityāha - deha iti | tataścittalakṣaṇaṃ ratnaṃ sarvārthahetubhūtaṃ cintāmaṇiṃ samanupālaya paramapuruṣārthasamādhānena rakṣa na tucchakrodhādivaśatayā vināśayetyarthaḥ || 53 || diśi diśi hariṇākṣīmeva paśyāmi rājan priyayuvatimanastvānnityamānandito'smi | tava puraprakṛtīnāṃ yatphalaṃ duḥkhadāyi kṣaṇamatha suciraṃ tattanna paśyāmi kiṃcit || 54 || uktārthaṃ piṇḍīkṛtyānūdyopasaṃharandaṇḍanaprayatnavaiphalyamāha - diśi diśīti | tava purasya tadantargataprakṛtīnāṃ sevakādiprajānāṃ vā madhye yanmama duḥkhadāyikaśāśastraghātādi yacca tatphalaṃ duḥkhaṃ tattatkiṃcitkṣaṇakālamathavā suciraṃ na paśyāmītyarthaḥ || 54 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 utpattiprakaraṇe kṛtrimendrāhalyānurāgo nāmaikonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 89 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe kṛtrimendrāhalyānurāgo nāmaikonanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 89 || navatitamaḥ sargaḥ 90 bhānuruvāca | athendreṇaivamukto'sau rājā rājīvalocanaḥ | muniṃ bharatanāmānaṃ pārśvasaṃsthamuvāca ha || 1 || bharatasya muneḥ śāpānnaṣṭayorapi dehayoḥ | na mānasī tanmayatā tayornaṣṭeti kīrtyate || 1 || rājīvaṃ padmamiva locane yasya || 1 || rājovāca | bhagavansarvadharmajña paśyāmi sudurātmanaḥ | bhṛśamasya mukhe sphāraṃ dhārṣṭyaṃ maddārahāriṇaḥ || 2 || asyendrasya mukhe | sphāraṃ pracuram || 2 || pāpānurūpamasyāśu śāpaṃ dehi mahāmune | yadavadhyavadhātpāpaṃ vadhyatyāgāttadeva hi || 3 || vadhyasya vadhārhasya tyāgādavadhādapi tadeva pāpaṃ bhavatīti hi dharmaśāstre prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 3 || ityukto rājasoṃhena bharato munisattamaḥ | yathāvatpravicāryāśu pāpaṃ tasya durātmanaḥ || 4 || sahānayā duṣkṛtinyā bhartṛdrohābhibhūtayā | vināśaṃ vraja durbuddhe iti śāpaṃ visṛṣṭavān || 5 || anayā ahalyayā saha | vināśaṃ mṛtyum || 5 || tatastau rājabharatau pratyūcaturidaṃ vacaḥ | sudurmatī yuvāṃ yābhyāṃ kṣapitaṃ duścaraṃ tapaḥ || 6 || rājabharatau prati idaṃ vaca ūcatuḥ || 6 || anena śāpadānena kiṃcidbhavati nāvayoḥ | dehe naṣṭe na nau kiṃcinnaśyati svāntarūpayoḥ || 7 || nau āvayoḥ kiṃcidapi na naśyati | tatra hetuḥ - svāntarūpayoriti || 7 || svāntaṃ hi nahi kenāpi śakyate nāśituṃ kvacit | sūkṣmatvāccinmayatvācca durlakṣyatvācca viddhi nau || 8 || nāśituṃ nāśayitum | seṭi ṇilopaśchāndasaḥ parairdurlakṣyatvācca || 8 || śrībhānuruvāca | sughanasnehasaṃbaddhamanaskāveva śāpataḥ | patitau bhūtale vṛkṣavicyutāviva pallavau || 9 || patitau mṛtāviti yāvat || 9 || atha vyasanasaṃsaktau mṛgayonimupāgatau | tato dvāvapi saṃsaktau bhūyo jātau vihaṃgamau || 10 || vyasanena dṛḍhaviṣayarāgeṇa saṃsaktau baddhau || 10 || athāsmākaṃ vibho sarge mithaḥsaṃbandhabhāvanau | tapaḥparau mahāpuṇyau jātau brāhmaṇadampatī || 11 || atha bahujanmaparamparānantaram | asmākaṃ sarge asmadīye brahmāṇḍe || 11 || bhārato'pi tayoḥ śāpaḥ sa samartho babhūva ha | śarīramātrākramaṇe na manonigrahe prabho || 12 || bhārato bharatena dattaḥ śāpastayoḥ śarīramātrasyākramaṇe nāśe samartho babhūva natu manonigrahe ityarthaḥ || 12 || p. 345) 207 tāvadyāpi hi tenaiva mohasaṃskārahetunā | yatra yatra prajāyete bhavatastatra dampatī || 13 || akṛtrimapremarasānuviddhaṃ snehaṃ tayostaṃ prativīkṣya kāntam | vṛkṣā api premarasānuviddhāḥ śṛṅgāraceṣṭākulitā bhavanti || 14 || vṛkṣā api śṛṅgāraceṣṭākulitā bhavanti kiṃ punaranye ityatiśayoktiḥ || 14 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe kṛtrimendrāhalyānurāgo nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe kṛtrimendrāhalyānurāgo nāma navatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 90 || ekanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 91 bhānuruvāca | tenaitadvacmi bhavaganyathākālaṃ mano mune | anigrāhyamabhedyaṃ ca śāpairapi durāsadaiḥ || 1 || iha bhānuṃ manuṃ kṛtvā dhātuḥ sargo nirūpyate | manomātravilāsatvaṃ viśvasyaindavasargavat || 1 || tena bhārataḥ śāpo na manonigrahe samartho babhūvetyuktena hetunā || 1 || aindavānāmataḥ sṛṣṭikramāṇāṃ pravināśanam | yujyate na ca tadbrahmanyuktametanmahātmanaḥ || 2 || ato hetoraindavānāṃ sṛṣṭikramāṇāṃ pravināśanaṃ tvayā kartuṃ na yujyate na pāryate mahātmanastava tadyuktamucitaṃ ca na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 2 || kiṃ tadasti jagatyasminvividheṣu jagatsu ca | tavāpi nātha nāthasya yaddainyāya mahātmanaḥ || 3 || tarhi vṛthā mama sargaḥ syāditi dainyamālakṣyāha - kiṃ taditi || 3 || mano hi jagatāṃ kartṛ mano hi puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ | yanmanoniścayakṛtaṃ taddravyauṣadhidaṇḍanaiḥ || 4 || hantuṃ na śakyate jantoḥ pratibimbaṃ maṇeriva | tasmādete'tra tiṣṭhantu bhāsuraiḥ sargasaṃbhramaiḥ || 5 || ete aindavāḥ || 5 || tvaṃ sṛṣṭveha prajāstiṣṭha buddhyākāśo hyanantakaḥ | cittākāśaścidākāśa ākāśaśca tṛtīyakaḥ || 6 || kva tarhi matsargasyāvakāśastatrāha - tvamiti | iha svacittākāśe anantaṃ vai manaḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ | prathamaścidākāśaścidābhāsākāśaḥ || 6 || anantāstraya evaite cidākāśaprakāśitāḥ | ekaṃ dvau trīnbahūnvāpi kuru sargāñjagatpate || 7 || sākṣikūṭasthacidākāśa prakāśitāḥ | cittākāśe'nantakoṭibrahmāṇḍānāmapyavakāśo'sti kiṃ punarekasyetyāśayenāha - ekamiti || 7 || svecchayātmani tiṣṭha tvaṃ kiṃ gṛhītaṃ tavaindavaiḥ | brahmovāca | athaindavajagajjāle bhānunaivamudāhṛte || 8 || mayā saṃcintya suciramidamuktaṃ mahāmune | yuktamuktaṃ tvayā bhāno vitataṃ hi kilāmbaram || 9 || ambaraṃ prāguktamākāśacatuṣṭayamapi || 9 || manaśca vitataṃ vāpi cidākāśaśca vistṛtaḥ | tadyathābhimataṃ sargaṃ nityakarma karomyaham || 10 || tatra dvayoreva sargādhāratā mukhyetyāśayenāha - manaśceti | cidākāśo manovacchinnaḥ | bhūtākāśasya sṛjyāntaḥpātādbrahmākāśasyāsaṅgatayā sargānādhāratvāditi || 10 || kalpayāmi bahūnyāśu bhūtajālāni bhāskara | tattvamevāśu bhagavanprathamo me manurbhava || 11 || tattasminsarge prathamo manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvaḥ || 11 || kuru sargaṃ yathākāmaṃ mayā samabhicoditaḥ | athaitatsa mahātejā mama vākyaṃ prabhākaraḥ || 12 || samabhicodita ājñaptaḥ san || 12 || aṅgīkṛtya dvidhātmānaṃ cakāra tapatāṃvara | ekena prāktanenāsminvapuṣā sūryatāṃ gataḥ || 13 || tapatāṃvareti vasiṣṭhasaṃbodhanam | asmin aindavasarge || 13 || vyomādhvagatayā sarge tatān divasāvalim | manmanutvaṃ dvitīyena kṛtvā svavapuṣā kṣaṇāt || 14 || sasarja sakalāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ tāmabhimatāṃ mama || 15 || etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ vasiṣṭhamanaso mune | svarūpaṃ sarvakṛttvaṃ ca śaktatvaṃ ca mahātmanaḥ || 16 || upasaṃharati - etaditi | mahātmano manasaḥ || 16 || pratibhāsamupāyāti yadyadasya hi cetasaḥ | tattatprakaṭatāmeti sthairyaṃ saphalatāmapi || 17 || saphalatāṃ bhogavyavahāraprayojakatāmapi || 17 || sāmānyabrāhmaṇā bhūtvā pratibhāsavaśātkila | aindavā brahmatāṃ yātā manasaḥ paśya śaktatām || 18 || yathā caindavajīvāste citratvādbrahmatāṃ gatāḥ | vayaṃ tathaiva cidbhāvāccittatvādbrahmatāṃ gatāḥ || 19 || svasyāpi hiraṇyagarbhatā aindavavanmānasyevetyāha - yatheti | cidbhāvāccittatvaṃ prāpya cittatvādbrahmatāṃ hiraṇyagarbhatām || 19 || cittaṃ hi pratibhāsātma yacca tatpratibhāsanam | tadidaṃ bhāti dehādi svāntaṃ nānyāsti dehadṛk || 20 || tadeva svāntaṃ mana evāsti | dehadṛk dehapratītiścittādanyā nāsti || 20 || cittamātmacamatkāraṃ tacca tatkurute svataḥ | yathāvatsaṃbhavaṃ svātmanyevāntarmaricādivat || 21 || ātmani svasmiṃścamatkārāḥ kalpanā yasya tathāvidhaṃ bhavati | ātmacamatkāratvaṃ vivṛṇoti - tacca tatkurute iti | tarhi sarveṣāṃ manastulyaṃ kuto na kalpayati tatrāha - yathāvatsaṃbhavamiti | yathāvatkāmakarmavāsanānusārādyāvadyadā saṃbhavati tadā tāvadevetyarthaḥ | yathā maricaṃ kaṭutayaivāntaḥpariṇamate nimbastu tiktatayā drākṣā madhuratayeti svasvasaṃskārādvyavasthitaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 21 || p. 346) 208 tadetaccittavadbhātamātivāhikanāmakam | tadevodāharantyevaṃ dehanāmnā ghanabhramam || 22 || ata eva devo'haṃ manuṣyo'hamityādidehanāmnā pratiniyataṃ janā udāharanti naikarūpamityāha - tadetaditi | cittavadbhātamātivāhikanāmakaṃ sūkṣmadehameva ghanabhramaṃ sthaulyabhrāntiyuktaṃ tattaddehanāmnā udāharanti || 22 || kathyate jīvanāmnaitaccittaṃ pratanuvāsanam | śāntadehacamatkāraṃ jīvaṃ viddhi kramātparam || 23 || yadi cittaṃ dehastarhi idameva jīva iti kathaṃ prāguktaṃ tatrāha - kathyate iti | pratanuvāsanaṃ jīvo ghanabhramaṃ tu deha ityucyata iti bhedakramāt śāntadehatrayacamatkāraṃ tu paraṃ brahma viddhityarthaḥ || 23 || nāhaṃ na cānyadastīha citraṃ cittamidaṃ sthitam | vasisṭhaindavasaṃvidvadasatsattāmivāgatam || 24 | evaṃca tantubhyaḥ paṭa iva na kasyāpi deho nāma pṛthagastītyāha - nāhamiti || 24 || yathaindava mano brahmā tathaivāyamahaṃ sthitaḥ | tatkṛtaṃ cāhamevedaṃ saṃkalpātmaiva bhāsate || 25 || tatkṛtaṃ sargāntaramityapi maccittakalpanaivetyahameva tadapītyāha - tatkṛtamiti || 25 || kaściccittavilās'yaṃ brahmāhamiha saṃsthitaḥ | svabhāva eva dehādi viddhi śūnyatarātmakhāt || 26 || svabhāvaḥ paramātmaiva sarvaprapañcaśūnyatarādātmakhātpṛthagiva dehādibhāvena bhātītyarthaḥ || 26 || śuddhacitparamārthaikarūpiṇītyeva bhāvanāt | jīvo bhūyo mano bhūtvā vettītthaṃ dehatāṃ mudhā || 27 || mudheti nipāto nañarthe || 27 || sarvamaindavasaṃsāravadidaṃ bhāti cidvapuḥ | saṃpannasaṃprabodhātmā svapno dīrghaḥ svaśaktijaḥ || 28 || cidvapuḥ paramātmaiva aindavasaṃsāravatsarvātmā bhāti | yathā svājñānaśaktijaḥ svapno dīrghaḥ sansaṃpannajāgradātmā bhāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 28 || dvicandravibhramākāraṃ tanmātrābhāsapūrvakam | aindavāmbaravadrūḍhaṃ cittādevākhilaṃ bhavet || 29 || yataḥ sūkṣmataravāsanāmayaśabdatanmātrādhyāsapūrvakaṃ bhavati jagattata aindavacittākāśavadeva rūḍhamiti saṃbhāvyata ityarthaḥ || 29 || na sannāsadahaṃrūpaṃ sattāsatte tadeva ca | upalambhena sadrūpamasatyaṃ tadvirodhataḥ || 30 || yadyudāsīnacittādeva sarvaṃ rūdhaṃ tarhi kathaṃ dehādiṣvahaṃtayābhimānādanudāsīnarūpaṃ bhātīti tatrāha - na saditi | yadahaṃrūpamabhiniveśarūpamanudāsīnasvabhāvamanubhūyate tanna sat | sarvatra cittakārye adarśanāt | nāpyasat | asata upalambhādarśanāt | yataḥ sattāsatte tadeva | sattā sadekarūpatvātsadeva | asattā cāsadekarūpatvādasadeva | ahaṃrūpaṃ tu naikasvabhāvaniyatam | yataḥ kvacidupalambhena hetunā sadrūpamiva kvacittu tadvirodhato'nupalambhādasatyamasadrūpamiti viruddhasvabhāvaṃ bhāsata iti māyikanityarthaḥ || 30 || jaḍājaḍaṃ mano viddhi saṃkalpātma bṛhadvapuḥ | ajaḍaṃ brahmarūpatvājjaḍaṃ dṛśyātmatāvaśāt || 31 || evaṃ manaso jaḍājaḍaviruddhasvabhāvatvādapi māyikatvamityāha - jaḍājaḍamiti || 31 || dṛśyānubhavasatyātma na sadbhāve vilāsi tat | kaṭakatvaṃ yathā hemni tathā brahmaṇi saṃsthitam || 32 || tasya kadā dṛśyātmatā kadā vā brahmarūpatvaṃ tatrāha - dṛśyeti | tanmano dṛśyānubhavakāle dṛśyamiva satyātma sadbhāve brahmānubhave na vilāsi na pṛthagvilasanaśīlamiti brahmaiva yathā hemni kaṭakatvaṃ karālaṃkṛtikāryadṛśā hemnaḥ pṛthaksadiva kanakadṛśā tu tadeva tadvatsaṃsthitamityarthaḥ || 32 || sarvatvādbrahmaṇaḥ sarvaṃ jaḍaṃ cinmayameva ca | asmadādiśilāntātma na jaḍaṃ na ca cetanam || 33 || evaṃ jagato'pi jaḍājaḍaviruddhasvabhāvatvānmāyikatvamevetyāśayenāha - sarvatvāditi | asmadādiśilāntātma brahmādisthāvarāntaṃ yauktikadṛśā viruddhasvabhāvamapi paramārthadṛśā na jāḍyacaitanyadharmakamityarthaḥ || 33 || dārvādīnāmacittvena nopalambhasya saṃbhavaḥ | upalambho hi sadṛśasaṃbandhādeva jāyate || 34 || jaḍaṃ cetanamiti vā vyavasthā anulambhe upalambhottaraṃ vā syāt | ādye upalambhasyaivāsaṃbhavātsattaiva na siddhyati dūre jaḍājaḍatvacintetyāśayenāha - dārvādīnāmiti | sadṛśayoḥ pramātṛprameyaciddhātvorvṛttidvārakādaikyasaṃbandhāddhyupalambhaḥ prasiddhaḥ | jaḍaikarūpatvavāde tu na prameyacaitanyamastīti nopalambhasaṃbhava ityarthaḥ || 34 || upalabdhe'jaḍe viddhi tenedaṃ sarvameva hi | upalambho hi sadṛśasaṃbandhātsyātsamātmanoḥ || 35 || dvitīye'pyāha - upalabdhe iti | ajaḍaṃ viddhīti cchedaḥ | upalabdhe prameyasyopalambhe'ntarbhāvāttadviṣayasyājaḍaikasvabhāvatā pariśiṣyate yataḥ prāguktacitoraikyalakṣaṇasaṃbandhādevopalambho jāyate | tathā cānupalabdhe upalabdhe ca jaḍacetanadvaividhyaṃ durghaṭamityarthaḥ || 35 || jaḍacetanabhāvādiśabdārthaśrīrna vidyate | anirdeśyapade patralatādīva mahāmarau || 36 || ubhayadurghaṭatve yatphalitaṃ tadāha - jaḍeti || 36 || cito yaccetyakalanaṃ tanmanastvamudāhṛtam | cidbhāgo'trājaḍo bhāgo jāḍyamatra hi cetyatā || 37 || tasyāścitaścetyākārakalanaiva manastā tatraiva jaḍājaḍavikalpastadviveka eva nirmanaskatetyāśayenāha - cita ityādinā || 37 || cidbhāgo'trāvabodhāṃśo jaḍaṃ cetyaṃ hi dṛśyate | iti jīvo jagadbhrāntiṃ paśyangacchati lolatām || 38 || tatra cidātmabhāgavismaraṇena jaḍātmajīvajagadbhramaḥ saṃpanna ityāha - iti jīva iti || 38 || p. 347) 208 cittastha eva bhāvo'sau śuddha eva dvidhā kṛtaḥ | ataḥ sarvaṃ jagatsaiva dvaitalabdhaṃ ca saiva tat || 39 || śuddho bhāvaścitsvabhāva eva cittaṃ jagaditi dvidhā kṛtaḥ | ataścidekabuddhyopalabdhaṃ sarva jagatsā cideva dvaitabuddhyā labdhamapi tatsaivetyarthaḥ || 39 || svamevānyatayā dṛṣṭvā citirdṛśyatayā vapuḥ | nirbhāgāpyekabhāgābhaṃ bhramatīva bhramāturā || 40 || nirbhāgā nirvibhāgā | ekabhāgābhaṃ svagatavibhāgatulyam || 40 || na bhrāntirasti bhramabhāṅgā naivetīha niścayaḥ | paripūrṇārṇavaprakhyāvetītthaṃ saṃsthitā citiḥ || 41 || bhramabhāk nā puruṣo naiva || 41 || sarvaṃ syājjāḍyamapyasyāścitiścittvaṃ ca vetsi tat | cidbhāgoṃśo'vabodhasya tvahaṃtājaḍatodayaḥ || 42 || asyāściteḥ sarvarūpaṃ jāḍamapi citireva syāt | yatastasmiñjāḍye cittvaṃ ca vetsi | acidekasvabhāvatve sphuraṇāyogādasphuraṇe jāḍyasyāpyasiddherityarthaḥ | yathā jaḍe'vabodho'ṣti evaṃ cetane jaḍabhāgo'pyastīti darśayati - ahaṃteti || 42 || ahaṃtādipare tattve manāgapi na vidyate | ūrmyādīva pṛthaktoye saṃvitsāraṃ hi tadyataḥ || 43 || kathamahaṃtāyā jaḍatvamiti cedbrahmavyāvṛttatvādityāha - ahaṃtādīti | saṃvitsāraṃ cidekarasam || 43 || ahaṃpratyayasaṃdṛśyaṃ cetyaṃ viddhi samutthitam | mṛgatṛṣṇāmbvivāntasthaṃ nūnaṃ vidyata eva no || 44 || ata eva tasyāsattvamapītyāha - ahaṃpratyayeti || 44 || ahaṃtāpadamantātmapadaṃ viddhi nirāmayam | vidaṃ vidurahaṃtādi śaityameva yathā himam || 45 || antātmapadaṃ sarvadvaitabādhāvadhyātmavastu | ahaṃtāyā apadamanāśrayaṃ viddhi | vidaṃ citsvabhāvameva vāsanayā ghanībhūtāhaṃtādirūpaṃ janā viduḥ paśyanti | yathā śaityameva ghanībhāvāddhimaṃ paśyanti tadvadityarthaḥ || 45 || citteva cetyate jāḍyaṃ svapne svamaraṇopamam | sarvātmatvātsarvaśaktīḥ kurvatī naiti sāmyatām || 46 || sarvaśaktīḥ kurvatī āviṣkurvāṇā cidvinā jñānadārḍhyaṃ sāmyatāṃ naiti || 46 || manaḥ padārthāditayā sarvarūpaṃ vijṛmbhate | nānātmācittadeho'yamākāśaviśadākṛtiḥ || 47 || nānātmakaścittalakṣaṇo deha ātivāhikaḥ || 47 || dehādidehapratibhārūpātmyaṃ tyajatā satā | vicāryaṃ pratibhāsātma cittaṃ cittena vai svayam || 48 || kathamidaṃ boddhuṃ śakyaṃ tatropāyamāha - dehādīti | sthūladehādidehatrayapratibhārūpātmatāṃ ca tyajatā satā adhikāriṇā cittenaiva cittaṃ pratibhāsātma prātibhāsikaṃ vicāryamityarthaḥ || 48 || cittatāmre śodhite hi paramārthasuvarṇatām | gate'kṛtrima ānandaḥ kiṃ dehopalakhaṇḍakaiḥ || 49 || kiṃ tadvicāralakṣaṇe śodhe kṛte cittaṃ bhavati tadāha - citteti | akṛtrimo nityaniratiśaya ānandaḥ prāpyata iti śeṣaḥ | tarhi dehādayo'pi śodhyantāṃ tato'pi puruṣārthaḥ kiṃ na labhyate tatrāha - kimiti | vṛthā tacchodha ityarthaḥ || 49 || yadvidyate śodhyate tadbodhaḥ ke ca svapādapāḥ | dehādyavidyā satyā cedyukta etāṃ prati grahaḥ || 50 || kiṃcāsattvādapi dehāderna śodhanārhatetyāha - yaditi | tadbodhaḥ phalavāniti śeṣaḥ | khe kalpitāḥ pādapāḥ ke śodhyamānā dṛṣṭā ityarthaḥ | etāmavidyāṃ prati grahaḥ śodhanāgraho yukta ucitaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 50 || asatyaviniviṣṭānāṃ dehavācitayā tviha | ye nāmopadiśantyajñāḥ kiṃcitte puruṣaiḍakāḥ || 51 || ata eva hyātmādiśabdā dehe prayuktā api śrutau na dehavācinaḥ śruterasatyārthaniṣṭhatvāyogāt | ye tvasatyaviniviṣṭā dehātmadṛḍhaniścayāścārvākapāmarādayo dehavācina evātmādiśabdā iti manyante teṣāṃ ye kiṃcidapi prāmaṇikaṃ vastūpadiśanti te'jñāḥ puruṣaiḍakāḥ puṃspaśava eva | ātmādisatyāstuniṣṭhaśabdānāṃ dehādyasatyavācitayā viparītavyutpannānprati satyārthabodhanāśakterityarthaḥ || 51 || yathaitadbhāvayetsvāntaṃ tathaiva bhavati kṣaṇāt | dṛṣṭānto'traindavāhalyākṛtrimendrādiniścayāḥ || 52 || kathaṃ tarhyamūrtasya cittasya mūrtadehabhāvaḥ saṃpanna iti cedbhāvanayaivetyāśayenāha - yathaitaditi || 52 || yadyadyathā sphurati supratibhātmacittaṃ tattattathā bhavati dehatayoditātma | deho'yamasti na na cāhamiti svarūpaṃ vijñānamekamavagamya niricchamāssva || 53 || uktamevārthaṃ sphuṭaṃ vadannupasaṃharati - yadyaditi | ayaṃ deho nāsti | ahamiti prasiddho'haṃkāraśca nāsti | ata ekarasaṃ vijñānaṃ svasvarūpamavagamya niricchaṃ yathā syāttathā āssva tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 53 || deho'yameṣa ca kilāyamiti svabhāvā- ddeho'yametadakhilaṃ tata eti nāśam | yakṣādikalpanavaśādbhayameti bālo niryakṣadehagata eva kayāpi yuktyā || 54 || deho mānuṣādirayaṃ pratyakṣa eṣa dehabhogyaḥ prapañco'yamiti svabhāvātsvakalpanāvaśādayamātmā deha eva bhavati etadakhilaṃ bhogyaṃ ca bhavati tatastadbhāvāddehanāśamanu nāśameti | yathā'yaṃ bālaḥ kayāpi yuktyā niryakṣadehagata eva sannapi yakṣatadbhīṣaṇatvagrasitṛtvādikalpanavaśādyakṣeṇa grasto yakṣadehagataḥ svapnādau bhavati tadvadityarthaḥ || 54 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe jīvāvataraṇakramopadeśo nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe jīvāvataraṇakramopadeśo nāmaikanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 91 || p. 348) 209 dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 92 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ityuktavānsa bhagavānmayā kamalasaṃbhavaḥ | raghūdvaha punaḥ pṛṣṭo vākyamākṣipya bhūtapaḥ || 1 || ihākṣipya manaḥśaktiramoghā sthāpyate dṛḍhā | dārḍhye puruṣayatnasya yatheṣṭāropaṇakṣamā || 1 || prāktanaṃ vākyamanupapattyudbhāvanenākṣipya punarmayā pṛṣṭaḥ || 1 || tvayaiva bhagavanproktāḥ śāpamantrādiśaktayaḥ | amoghā iti tā eva kathaṃ moghāḥ kṛtāḥ punaḥ || 2 || ākṣepaprakārameva darśayati - tvayaiveti | atastvaduktistvaduktiviruddhetyarthaḥ || 2 || śāpena mantravīryeṇa manobuddhīndriyāṇyapi | sarvāṇyeva vimūḍhāni dṛṣṭāni kila jantuṣu || 3 || evaṃ lokadṛṣṭavirodho'pītyāha - śāpeneti | tathāca nahuṣasya śāpādajagaratvaṃ prāptasya manomohātsvavaṃśajasya bhīmasya grasane pravṛttiḥ | tathaiva dhārmikasyāpi saudāsasya śāpādrākṣasatāṃ gatasya buddhimohādbrahmavadhādau pravṛttiḥ | gandharvarājasya ca śāpāddhṛtarāṣṭrajanmani cakṣurindriyanāśaḥ | evamanyatrāpi dṛṣṭa ityarthaḥ || 3 || yathaitau pavanaspandau yathā snehatilau yathā | abhinnau tadvadevaitau manodehau sa eva tat || 4 || evaṃ kāryavirodho'pyastītyāśayenāha - yathetyādinā | tṛtīyayathāśabdo vahnyauṣṇyādidṛṣṭāntāntarasaṃgrahārthaḥ | kāryakāraṇayorbhedānirūpaṇāt | tathāca manaso varaśāpādyanākramaṇe tadabhinne dehe'pi tadanākramaṇaṃ syādityādyāśayaḥ || 4 || atha nāstīha vā dehaḥ kevalaṃ cetasaiva saḥ | mudhānubhūyate svapnamṛgatṛṣṇādvicandravat || 5 || nanu dehasya manonyūnasattākatvādeva śāpādyākramaṇe'pi na manasastatprasaktiriti vivartavādena parihāramāśaṅkate - atheti || 5 || ekanāśe dvayoreva nāśo'trābhyupapadyate | avaśyaṃ bhavituṃ manonāśe dehaparikṣayaḥ || 6 || tatrāpi doṣāntaramāha - ekanāśe iti | ekanāśe dvayornāśo bhavitumavaśyamupapadyate | yathā manonāśe dehaparikṣayo dṛṣṭaḥ evaṃ dehānāśe manaḥparikṣayo'pi saṃbhāvita iti na dehasya manonyūnasattākatā kiṃtu samasattākatā | pratyuta cakṣurādyagamyatve satyaparokṣaviṣayatvātsvapnādivanmanasa eva dehanyūnasattākateti rajjunāśe sarpasyeva dehanāśena manovasthānasaṃbhava iti bhāvaḥ || 6 || manaḥ śāpādibhirdoṣaiḥ kathaṃ nākramyate prabho | kathamākramyate vāpi brūhi me parameśvara || 7 || brahmovāca | na tadastijagatkośe śubhakarmānupātinā | yatpauruṣeṇa śuddhena na saptāsādyate janaiḥ || 8 || tatra prathamaṃ virodhaṃ parihartuṃ varaśāpaprābalyokterautsargikatvaṃ bahutaradṛṣṭānusārādavaśyamabhyupeyamityupapādayituṃ varaśāpayorapyupajīvyaṃ karmopodbalitapauruṣaprābalyaṃ tāvatsmārayati - na taditi || 8 || ābrahma sthāvarāntaṃ ca sarvadā sarvajātayaḥ | sarva eva jagatyasmindviśarīrāḥ śarīriṇaḥ || 9 || sthūlasyaivopaghāto dṛṣṭo na sūkṣmasyeti lokadṛṣṭānusāraṃ svoktervaktuṃ bhinnasvabhāvau dvau dehau darśayati - ābrahmetyādinā || 9 || ekaṃ manaḥśarīraṃ tu kṣiprakāri sadā calam | akiṃcitkaramanyattu śarīraṃ māṃsanirmitam || 10 || tatra māṃsamayaḥ kāyaḥ sarvasyaiva ca saṃgataḥ | sarvairākramyate śāpaistathā vidyādisaṃcayaiḥ || 11 || vidyā abhicārakṛtyādayaḥ | ādipadācchastraviṣādayo gṛhyante teṣāṃ saṃcayaiḥ samūhaiḥ || 11 || mūkaprāyo hyaśakto'sau dīnaḥ kṣaṇavinaśvaraḥ | padmapatrāmbucapalo daivādivivaśasthitiḥ || 12 || daivādītyādipadādrājapitrādisaṃgrahaḥ || 12 || manonāma dvitīyo'yaṃ kāyaḥ kāyavatāmiha | sa āyatto'pi nāyatto bhūtānāṃ bhuvanatraye || 13 || āyattaḥ svādhīnaḥ | nāyatto'svādhīnaḥ || 13 || pauruṣaṃ svamavaṣṭabhya dhairyamālambya śāśvatam | yadi tiṣṭhatyagamyo'sau duḥkhānāṃ tadaninditaḥ || 14 || tatra svādhīnatāṃ hetūktyopapādayati - pauruṣamiti | agamyo'nākramaṇīyaḥ | tairduḥkhahetubhiraninditaḥ adūṣitaḥ || 14 || yathā yathāsau yatate manodeho hi dehinām | tathā tathāsau bhavati svaniścayaphalaikabhāk || 15 || duḥkhānupaghāta iva sukhopacayo'pyasya vardhata ityāha - yatheti || 15 || saphalo māṃsadehasya na kaścitpauruṣakramaḥ | manodehasya saphalaṃ sarvameva svaceṣṭitam || 16 || sthūladehasya tu nāyaṃ krama ityāha - saphala iti || 16 || pavitramanusaṃdhānaṃ cetaḥ smarati sarvadā | niṣphalāstatra śāpādyāḥ śilāyāmiva sāyakāḥ || 17 || viṣayadoṣairhi mano duṣyennānyadoṣeṇetyāśayenāha - pavitramiti | tathāca na lokadṛṣṭavirodhaśaṅkāvasara iti bhāvaḥ || 17 || patatvambhasi vahnau vā kardame vā śarīrakam | mano yadanusaṃdhatte tadevāpnoti tatkṣaṇāt || 18 || kāryavirodhamapi pariharati - patatviti || 18 || puruṣātiśayaḥ sarvaḥ sarvabhāvopamardane | dadātyavighnena phalaṃ mano hi manaso mune || 19 || sarveṣāṃ dehādibhāvānāmupamardane'pi puruṣātiśayaḥ prayatnaḥ sarvaḥ samṛddhaḥ sannavighnena phalaṃ dadāti | tadyaddadāti tanmana eva manasaḥ phalaṃ dadāti | pauruṣasyā'pi manobhedatvādityarthaḥ || 19 || pauruṣeṇa balenāntaścittaṃ kṛtvā priyāmayam | kṛtrimendreṇa duḥkhārtirna dṛṣṭā sā manāgapi || 20 || yatra viṣayadoṣe'pi manodārḍhye duḥkhādarśanaṃ tatra pavitre viṣaye kiṃ vācyamityāśayenendropākhyānādi smārayati - pauruṣeṇeti || 20 || p. 349) 209 pauruṣeṇa manaḥ kṛtvā nīrāgaṃ vigatajvaram | māṇḍavyena jitāḥ kleśāḥśūlaprānte'pi tiṣṭhatā || 21 || māṇḍavyasya kathā mahābhāratādau prasiddhā || 21 || andhakūpasthitenāpi mānasairyajñasaṃcayaiḥ | ṛṣiṇā dīrghatapasā saṃprāptaṃ vaibudhaṃ padam || 22 || dīrghatapā api yaṣṭukāmo yāgopakaraṇopārjanāya nirgato daivādandhakūpe nipatitastatra yāgakālātikrame prasakte manasaiveje | tenendraḥ prasannastaṃ kūpāduddhṛtya svapadaṃ nināyeti bhāratādau prasiddham || 22 || induputrairnaraireva puruṣādhyavasāyataḥ | dhyānena brahmatā prāptā sā mayāpi na khaṇḍyate || 23 || anye'pi sāvadhānā ye dhīrāḥ suramaharṣayaḥ | cittātsvamanusaṃdhānaṃ na tyajanti manāgapi || 24 || anusaṃdhānamupāsanaṃ jñānaṃ vā || 24 || ādhayo vyādhayaścaiva śāpāḥ pāpadṛśastathā | na khaṇḍayanti taccittaṃ padmaghātāḥ śilāmiva || 25 || pāpadṛśo rakṣaḥpiśācādayaḥ | taccittaṃ dhyeyārthaikāgracittaṃ na khaṇḍayanti na paribhavanti | padmena ghātāstāḍanāni || 25 || ye cāpi khaṇḍitāḥ kecicchāpādyairādhisāyakaiḥ | svavivekākṣamaṃ teṣāṃ mano manye vipauruṣam || 26 || ye saudāsanāhuṣaviśvāmitrādayaḥ | ādipadātkāmakroddhābhimānādisaṃgrahaḥ | teṣāṃ mano vipauruṣamadṛḍhapauruṣamityupāsanāyāṃ svavivekākṣamamiti jñāne cāsamarthamiti tarkayāmītyarthaḥ || 26 || na kadācana saṃsāre sāvadhānamanā manāk | svapne'pi kaściddṛśye vā doṣajālaiḥ khilīkṛtaḥ || 27 || vivekapauruṣadṛḍhe tu manasi nābhilaṣitakṣatirityāha - na kadāciditi | dṛśye jāgrati vā || 27 || manasaiva manastasmātpauruṣeṇa pumāniha | svakameva svakenaiva yojayetpāvane pathi || 28 || pratibhātaṃ yadevāsya yathābhūtaṃ bhavatyalam | kṣaṇādeva manaḥ pīnaṃ bālavetālavanmune || 29 || īṣatpratibhātamapi manasi ciranirūḍhaṃ pīnaṃ sadyathābhūtaṃ satyamivopabhogakṣamaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 29 || pratibhāsasyānupadaṃ prāktanīṃ sthitimujjhati | kulālakarmānupadaṃ ghaṭo mṛtpiṇḍatāmiva || 30 || nanu pūrvatanamanuṣyādibhāvapratibhādārḍhyādaindavādestatsthitirapi kuto nābhūttatrāha - pratibhāsasyeti | uttaradṛḍhavāsanayā pūrvavāsanopamṛdyata iti bhāvaḥ || 30 || pratibhāsārthatāmeti kṣaṇādeva mano mune | spandamātrātmakaṃ vāri yathā tuṅgataraṅgatām || 31 || pūrvavāsanopamardanopakṣīṇasyopāsanasya kathaṃ kāryāntarakṣamatā tatrāha - pratibhāseti | virodhibhañjanaparyantameva svakārye vilambaḥ taduttaraṃ tu kṣaṇādeva niṣpratyūhatvādaupāsanikapratibhāsagocaropāsyārthatāmeti prāpnotyeveti nopakṣaya iti bhāvaḥ || 31 || anusaṃdhānamātreṇa sūryabimbe'pi yāminīm | manaḥ paśyatyaśuddhākṣaścandrabimbe dvitāmiva || 32 || nanu tathāpi pralayakāle kathaṃ tadviruddhasargakalpanaṃ teṣāṃ tatrāha - anusaṃdhānamātreṇeti | na tadīyasarge tvadīyasargasthaṃ kiṃcidanukūlaṃ pratikūlaṃ vā tatra tadīyānusaṃdhānamātrasyāpekṣaṇāditi na pralayakāle'pi tadvirodha iti bhāvaḥ | aśuddhākṣo'ṅgulyavaṣṭabdhadṛṣṭiḥ || 32 || yatpaśyati tadevāśu phalībhūtamidaṃ manaḥ | saha harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ bhuṅkte tasmāttadeva tat || 33 || sraṣṭṛtvavattadbhoktṛtvamapi manasa evetyāha - yaditi | tadeva tat yatkartṛ tadeva bhoktṛ ityarthaḥ || 33 || pratibhānupadaṃ cetaścandre'pyagniśikhāśatam | dṛṣṭvā dāhamavāpnoti dagdhaṃ ca paritapyate || 34 || uktamarthamudāharaṇena darśayati - pratibheti | pratibhā anusaṃdhānaṃ bhojakādṛṣṭodbodhitasaṃskārastadanupadaṃ tadanusāri | tathāca virahiṇāṃ prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 34 || pratibhānupadaṃ cetaḥ kṣāre'pi hi rasāyanam | dṛṣṭvā pītvā parāṃ tṛptiṃ yāti valgati nṛtyati || 35 || kṣāre ūṣādau | kṣīra iti pāṭhe jale | rasāyanaṃ madhurādirasabhedān | tathā coṣṭracchāgādayo'rkanimbādiparṇānyapi madhurīkṛtya bhakṣayantīti dṛśyata iti bhāvaḥ || 35 || pratibhānupadaṃ ceto vyomanyapi mahāvanam | dṛṣṭvā lunāti ca punarāropayatyalam || 36 || itthaṃ yadeva parikalpayatīndrajālaṃ kṣipraṃ tadeva paripaśyati tāta cetaḥ | nāsajjaganna ca sadityavagamya nūnaṃ lūnāṃ dṛśaṃ vividhamedavatīṃ jahīhi || 37 || uktamupasaṃharati - itthamiti | lūnāṃ paricchinnāṃ dṛśaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ jahīhi tyaja || 37 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe manomāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 92 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe manomāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma dvinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 92 || trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 93 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | iti me bhagavatā pūrvamuktaṃ tadetadadya tubhyaṃ kathitam || 1 || mano'tra brahmaṇo jajñe tato'bhūttaijaso vidhiḥ | tato mohādahaṃkārastato viśvamitīryate || 1 || mana upakramameva sargakramaṃ prāguktaṃ prapañcayaiṣurvidhisaṃvādamupasaṃharati - itīti | bhagavatā parameṣṭhīnā || 1 || tasmādanākhyānādbrahmaṇaḥ sarvataḥ sarvamanākhyānamutpadyate svayameva tadghanatāṃ prāpya manaḥ saṃpadyate || 2 || anākhyānādavyākṛtanāmarūpāt | anākhyānaṃ sūkṣmatvānnāmasaṃbandhānarhaṃ sarvaṃ prapañcarūapṃ calanātmakaṃ nirvikalpakajñānaprakāśitamutpadyate | tatkālena svayameva saṃkalpavikalpanātmakamananasāmarthyodbhavena ghanatāṃ prāpya || 2 || p. 350) 210 tanmanastanmātrakalpanapūrvakasanniveśaṃ bhavati tatastaijasaḥ puruṣaḥ saṃpadyate so'yaṃ brahmetyātmani nāma kṛtavān || 3 || tanmātrāṇi sūkṣmabhūtāni tatkalpanāpūrvakaṃ saṃniveśaṃ svāpnaśarīramiva vāsanāmayapuruṣākāram | tataḥ saṃniveśopādhestadupahitaḥ puruṣa ātmā taijasaḥ tejaḥpradhānaliṅgasamaṣṭyupādhitvāt | so'yaṃ brahmā parameṣṭhī || 3 || tena rāma yo'yaṃ parameṣṭhī tanmanastattvaṃ viddhi || 4 || tasya jagatsargasaṃkalpakatā manorūpatvādevetyāha - teneti || 4 || samanastattvākāro bhagavānbrahmā saṃkalpamayatvādyadeva saṃkalpayati tadeva paśyati || 5 || tatasteneyamavidyā parikalpitā anātmanyātmābhimānamayīti tena brahmaṇā giritṛṇajaladhimayamidaṃ krameṇa jagatparikalpitam || 6 || nanu tatsaṃkalpājjagadutpadyatāṃ jīvānāṃ tadabhimānastu kutastatrāha - tatasteneti | atrāvidyā anyathāgrahaṇalakṣaṇādhyāsarūpā kāryāvidyā | iti anayā rītyā || 6 || itthaṃ krameṇa brahmatatvādiyamāgatā sṛṣṭiranyata evāgateyamiti lakṣyate || 7 || brahmatattvāccidekarasādāgatāpi anyato jaḍātpradhānaparamāṇvādeḥ sakāśādāgateti tārkikairlakṣyate || 7 || tasmātsarvapadārthānāṃ trailokyodaravartinām | utpattirbrahmaṇo rāma taraṅgāṇāmivārṇavāt || 8 || ekaikasyānekopādānakalpanāgauravānna paramāṇukāraṇatāvādo yuktaḥ | vinā kartāraṃ jaḍasya jagadvaicitryaracanānupapatterasaṅgodāsīnasya kartṛtvānupapatteśca na pradhānakāraṇatāvādo yuktaḥ | cito jaḍākārapariṇāmāyogānna vijñānavipariṇāmavādo yuktaḥ | śūnyasya ca kvāpi kāraṇatvādarśanānna tatkāraṇatāvādo'pi yuktaḥ | sarveṣvapi kalpeṣu pramāṇābhāvācca nānyata iyamāgatā sṛṣṭiriti niścite śrutiprāmāṇyāllāghavāccānirvacanīyamāyāśaktikabrahmavivartavāda eva pariśiṣṭa ityāśayenopasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 8 || ya evamanutpanne jagati yā brahmaṇaścinmanorūpiṇī sāhaṃkāre parikalpya brahma brahmatāmeti || 9 || ya utpattiprakāra evamanayā rītyā | tāmevāha - anutpanne ityādinā | vivartatvādeva paramārthato'nupanne jagati ahaṃkārasamaṣṭyupādhau brahma praviṣṭamiva parikalpya brahmatāṃ parameṣṭhitāmeti || 9 || yāstvanyāścicchaktayaḥ sarvaśakterabhinnā eva kalpyante || 10 || anyā vyaṣṭyahaṃkāropahitāścicchaktayaścidābhāsāḥ || 10 || jagati sphāratāṃ nīte pitāmaharūpeṇa manasā samullasanti || 11 || tāḥ pitāmaharūpeṇa manasā samaṣṭimanobhāvena prathamaṃ samullasantītyarthaḥ || 11 || ete sahasraśo'pi parivartamānajīvā ucyante || 12 || te'bhyutthitā eva cinnabhaso nabhasi tanmātrairāvalitā gaganapavanāntarvartinaścaturdaśavidhā ye bhūtajātamadhyatayābhyāse tiṣṭhanti tasyā eva prāṇaśaktidvāreṇa praviśya śarīraṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ vāpi bījatāṃ gacchanti || 13 || te hi cinnabhasa eva samutthitā nabhasi māyākāśe tanmātrairbhūtamātropādhibhirāvalitāḥ santo gaganasthapavanasyāvahodvahādibhedabhinnasya vātaskandhabhedasya cāntarvartino ye caturdaśavidhā lokāsteṣu yādṛśabhūtajātamadhyavartitayā yādṛśavāsanākarmābhyāse ye jīvāstiṣṭhanti tasyā eva bhūtajāteḥ prāṇaśaktidvāreṇa śarīraṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ vā praviśya retoraktādirūpāṃ bījatāṃ gacchanti || 13 || tadanu yonito jagati jāyante tadanu kākatālīyayogenotpannavāsanāpravāhānurūpakarmaphalabhāgino bhavanti || 14 || tataḥ karmarajjubhirvāsanāvalitābhirbaddhaśarīrā bhramantaḥ protpatanti ca || 15 || tataḥ sādhvasādhuvāsanāsaṃvalitābhiḥ puṇyāpuṇyakarmarajjubhirbaddhaṃ śarīraṃ liṅgaśarīraṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santaḥ protpatantyuttamalokānnipatanti nirayeṣu vā || 15 || icchaivaitā bhūtajātayaḥ || 16 || karmatadvāsanayośca kāmarāga eva bījamiti tanmayā eva jīvā ityāha - icchaivaitā iti | tathāca śrutiḥ kāmamaya evāyaṃ puruṣaḥ || 16 || kāścijjanasahasrāntāḥ patanti vanaparṇavat | karmavātyā paribhrāntā luṭhanti girikukṣiṣu || 17 || kāmānusārijanmaparamparāmeva mokṣāvasānāṃ caturdhā padyaiḥ prapañcayati - kāścidityādinā | kāścidbhūtajātayastajjīvājananaṃ janaḥ | janā janmāni tatsahasrāṇyanto'vadhistattvabodhasya yāsāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santaḥ saṃsāre patanti tato mucyante ityarthaḥ | vanaparṇavadityādipūrvottarānvayi || 17 || aprameyabhavāḥ kāściccitsattājñānamohitāḥ | cirajātā bhavantīha bahukalpaśatānyapi || 18 || kāścittu citsattāyā ajñānena mohitā ata evāprameyā gaṇanādyaparicchedyā bhavā janmāni yāsāṃ tathāvidhāścirajātāḥ satya iha saṃsāre bahukalpaśatānyapi bhavanti || 18 || kāścitkatipayātītā manoramabhavāntarāḥ | viharanti jagatyasmiñśubhakarmaparāyaṇāḥ || 19 || katipayānyatītānyamanoramāṇi bhavāntarāṇi janmāni yāsāṃ tathāvidhāḥ satyaḥ sāṃprataṃ śubhakarmaparāyaṇā viharanti tā alpaireva janmabhirbhokṣyanta iti śeṣaḥ || 19 || p. 351) 210 kāścidvijñātavijñānāḥ parameva padaṃ gatāḥ | vātodbhūtāḥ payomadhyaṃ sāmudrā iva bindavaḥ || 20 || kāścittvitaḥ pūrvameva muktā ityāha - kāściditi | vātodbhūtāḥ sāmudrā bindavaḥ payomadhyaṃ samudramiva praviśanti || 20 || utpattiḥ sarvajīvānāmitīha brahmaṇaḥ padāt | āvirbhāvatirobhāvabhaṅgurā bhavabhāvinī || 21 || uktamupasaṃharati - utpattirityādinā || 21 || vāsanāviṣavaiṣamyavaidhuryajvaradhāriṇī | anantasaṃkaṭānarthakāryasatkārakāriṇī || 22 || nānādigdeśakālāntaśailakandaracāriṇī [antaśabdena maraṇottaraṃ gantavyā lokā upalakṣyante teṣu ca] | racitottamavaicitryavihitā'saṃbhramā'satī || 23 || nānādikṣu nānādeśeṣu nānākāleṣu nānāśailakandareṣu ca cāriṇī karmaphalabhogasaṃcāravatī | racitairuttamairvaicitryairvihitā āsaṃbhramāḥ sarvatobhramā yayā | paramārthatastvasatī || 23 || eṣā jagajjāṅgalajīrṇavallī samyaksamālokakuṭhārakṛttā | vallīva vikṣubdhamanaḥśarīrā bhūyo na saṃrohati rāmabhadra || 24 || itthaṃ saṃsāravallīṃ prapañcya taducchedopāyamāha - eṣetī | vikṣubdhaṃ vikṣepabahulaṃ mana eva śarīraṃ svarūpaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā eṣā jagallakṣaṇā mohajāṅgalasya jīrṇavallī rajallatā samyaksamālokastattvasākṣātkārastallakṣaṇena kuṭhāreṇa kṛttā chinnā satī | vallīveti vyatirekadṛṣṭāntaḥ | bhūyo na saṃrohati mūlājñānocchedādiditi bhāvaḥ || 24 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe utpattidarśanaṃ nāma trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 93 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe utpattidarśanaṃ nāma trinavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 93 || caturnavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 94 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ padārthānāmitastataḥ | utpattīnāṃ vibhāgo'yaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi rāghava || 1 || iha dvādaśadhā bhinnā varṇyante jīvajātayaḥ | upādhiguṇavaicitryāccirāciravimuktigāḥ || 1 || pūrvokte jīvānāṃ cirāciramuktivibhāge rāmasya viśeṣajijñāsāṃ liṅgairupalakṣya tadvistareṇa vaktuṃ vasiṣṭha uvāca - uttametyādinā | sāttvikatāmasarājasabhedenottamādhamamadhyamānāṃ padārthānāṃ jīvopādhīnāmitastato bhuvanabhedeṣu yā utpattayaḥ prākkathitāstāsāmayaṃ vakṣyamāṇo vibhāgo'sti taṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇvityarthaḥ || 1 || idaṃprathamatotpanno yo'sminneva hi janmani | idaṃprathamatānāmnī śubhābhyāsasamudbhavā || 2 || idaṃprathamatā 1 guṇapīvarī 2 sasattvā 3 adhamasattvā 4 atyantatāmasī 5 rājasī 6 rājasasāttvikī 7 rājasarājasī 8 rājasatāmasī 9 rājasātyantatāmasī 10 tāmasī 11 tāmasasattvā 12 tamorājasī 13 atyantatāmasī 14 iti vakṣyamāṇabhedeṣu antyayorbhedayoḥ pañcamanavamayorantarbhāvāddvādaśa bhedāḥ pariśiṣyante teṣvādyāṃ darśayati - idaṃprathamatotpanna iti | yo jīvaḥ pūrvakalpe caramajīvajanmani śamadamādisarvasādhanaguṇasaṃpattāvapi śravaṇādyalābhādbalavatpratibandhādvā anutpannajñāno'smin kalpe idaṃprathamatayā janmanyeva śamādisarvaguṇasaṃpanno jñānayogya utpannastasya sā jīvajātiridaṃprathamatānāmnītyarthaḥ | prākkalpīyaśubhābhyāsasamudbhavā hi sā | tasminneva janmani muktibhāgityarthaḥ || 2 || śubhalokāśrayā sā ca śubhakāryānubandhinī | sā cedvicitrasaṃsāravāsanāvyavahāriṇī || 3 || saiva cetprāktanavairāgyamāndyacchubhalokecchākṛtopāsanakarmādisaṃvalitā ata eva vicitrasaṃsāravāsanayā bhogavyavahāriṇī bhogairvāsanākṣaye katipayairdaśapañcabhireva bhavairjanmabhirmokṣaṃ prāpayatīti śeṣaḥ | iti hetoḥ sā śāntirāgādyubhayaguṇopacitatvādguṇapīvarītyuktetyarthaḥ || 3 || bhavaiḥ katipayairmokṣamityuktā guṇapīvarī | tādṛkphalapradānaikakāryākāryānumānadā || 4 || tṛtīyāmāha - tādṛgiti | tādṛkśabdo vīpsitavyaḥ | tādṛśāni tādṛśāni yāni sukhaduḥkhaphalāni tatpradānalakṣaṇairekairmukhyairliṅgaiḥ prākkalpīyayoḥ kāryākāryayoḥ puṇyapāpayoranumānadā anumāpayitrī sāpi kramātsattvopacaye śatāvadhijanmabhirmokṣabhāgityarthādgamyate || 4 || tena rāma sasattveti procyate sā kṛtātmabhiḥ | atha ceccitrasaṃsāravāsanāvyavahāriṇī || 5 || caturthīmāha - atheti || 5 || atyantakaluṣā janmasahasrairjñānabhāginī | tādṛkphalapradānaikadharmādharmānumānadā || 6 || atyantakaluṣā prāktanakalpasaṃcitabahuduṣkarmadurvāsanāmālinyavatī | tādṛgityādi prāgvat || 6 || asāvadhamasattveti tena sādhubhirucyate | saiva saṃkhyātigānantajanmavṛndādanantaram || 7 || pañcamīmāha - saiveti | saiva tādṛglakṣaṇaiva satī adhyātmaśāstravaimukhyāhasminkalpe saṃdigdhamokṣā kathaṃcitsaṃbhāvitamokṣā || 7 || p. 352) 211 saṃdigdhamokṣā yadi tatprocyate'tyantatāmasī | anadyatanajanmā tu jātistādṛśakāriṇī || 8 || ṣaṣṭhīṃ lakṣayati - anadyataneti | yā tu jātiranadyatanajanmāpūrvakalpīyavāsanānusāriṇī ata eva tādṛśacaritrakāriṇī dvitribhavāntarā etatkalpīyadvitrijanmamadhye madhyamā manuṣyādirūpā yā utpattistādṛkkāryā tadanurūpasvarganarakādiprāpikā saṃdigdhamohā sā rājasītyarthaḥ || 8 || yotpattirmadhyamā puṃso rāma dvitribhavāntarā | tādṛkkāryā tu sā loke rājasī rājasattama || 9 || aviprakṛṣṭajanmāpi socyate kṛtabuddhibhiḥ | sā hi tanmṛtimātreṇa mokṣayogyā mumukṣubhiḥ || 10 || saptamīṃ lakṣayati - aviprakṛṣṭeti | sā yadā rājasaduḥkhānubhavaprayuktavairāgyādisaṃpattyā aviprakṛṣṭajñānajanmāpi bhavati tadā tatratyamṛtimātreṇa mokṣayogyā mumukṣubhiḥ procyate | saiva mayā tādṛkkāryaliṅgakānumānena rājasasāttvikī proktetyarthaḥ || 10 || tādṛkkāryānumānena proktā rājasasāttvikī | saiva ceditarairalpairjanmabhirmokṣabhāginī || 11 || aṣṭamīṃ lakṣayati - saiva cediti | itarairaktamānuṣātiriktairatyaryakṣagandharvādijanmabhiḥ kramājjñāna * *? yā mokṣabhāginī cedrājasarājadhītyarthaḥ || 11 || tattādṛśī hi sā tajjñaiḥ proktā rājasarājasī | saiva janmaśatairmokṣabhāginī cecciraiṣiṇī || 12 || navamīṃ lakṣayati - saiva janmaśatairiti || 12 || tvaduktā tādṛgārambhā sadbhī rājasatāmasī | saiva saṃdigdhamokṣā cetsahasrairapi janmanām || 13 || tādṛgārambhā rājasatāmasakra * *? pabhojakakarmopāsanadyārambhavatī | daśamī lakṣayati - saiveti || 13 || taduktā tādṛśārambhā rājasātyantatāmasī | bhuktajanmasahasrā tu yotpattirbrahmaṇo nṛṇām || 14 || ekādaśīmāha - mukteti | brahmaṇo hiraṇyagarbhādyā utpattiḥ kalpādāvāvirbhāvaḥ || 14 || ciramokṣā hi kathitā tāmasī sā maharṣibhiḥ | tajjanmanaiva mokṣasya bhāginī cettaducyate || 15 || ciramokṣā kalpāntaramokṣā | dvādadhīmāha - tajjanmanaiveti | tajjanmanā tāmasaprathamajanmanā | tāmase dānavarakṣaḥpiśācādijanmani sattvotkarṣātprahlādakarkaṭyādīnāṃ jñānaṃ prasiddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 15 || tajjñaistāmasasattveti tādṛśārambhaśālinī | bhavaiḥ katipayairmokṣabhāginī cettaducyate || 16 || rājasatāmasī prākproktā tasyā eva kāryapaurvāparyeṇa trayodaśīmāha - bhavairiti || 16 || tamorājasarūpeti tādṛśairguṇabṛṃhitaiḥ | pūrvajanmasahasrāḍhyā purojanmaśatairapi || 17 || guṇabṛṃhitai rajastamobahulaphalairupalakṣite ityarthaḥ || 17 || mokṣāyogyā tataḥ proktā tajjñaistāmasatāmasī | pūrvaṃ tu janmalakṣāḍhyā janmalakṣaiḥ puro'pi cet || 18 || caturdaśī vidhāmāha - pūrvamiti || 18 || saṃdigdhamokṣā tadasau procyate'tyantatāmasī | sarvā etāḥ samāyānti brahmaṇo bhūtajātayaḥ || 19 || sarvāsāmupādhidvārā brahmaprabhavatvaṃ brahmābhedasaṃbhāvanāya dṛṣṭāntabhedairdraḍhavannāha - sarvā etā iti || 19 || kiṃcitpracalitā bhogātpayorāśerivormayaḥ | sarvā eva viniṣkrāntā brahmaṇo jīvarāśayaḥ || 20 || svatejaḥspanditābhogāddīpādiva marīcayaḥ | sarvā eva samutpannā brahmaṇo bhūtapaṅktayaḥ || 21 || svamarīcivalodbhūtā jvalitāgneḥ kaṇā iva | sarvā evotthitāstasmādbrahmaṇo jīvarāśāḥ [dṛśyadṛśya iti pāṭhaḥ] || 22 || kaṇāḥ sphuliṅgāḥ || 22 || mandāramañjarīrūpāścandrabimbādivāṃśavaḥ | sarvā eva samutpannā brahmaṇo dṛśyadṛṣṭayaḥ || 23 || yathā viṭapinaścitrāstadrūpā viṭapadhiyaḥ | sarvā eva samutpannā brahmaṇo jīvapaṅktayaḥ || 24 || viṭapaśriyaḥ śākhāśobhāḥ || 24 || kaṭakāṅgadakeyūrayuktayaḥ kanakādiva | sarvā evotthitā rāma brahmaṇo jīvarāśayaḥ || 25 || nirjharādamalohyotātpayasāmiva bindavaḥ | ajasyaivākhilā rāma bhūtasaṃtatikalpanāḥ || 26 || evamaṃśāṃśibhāvakalpanayā abhedayogyatāṃ pradarśya upādhimithyātvapradarśanenābhedaṃ darśayati - ajasyaiveti || 26 || ākāśasya ghaṭasthālīrandhrākāśādayo yathā | sarvā evotthitā lokakalanā brahmaṇaḥ padāt || 27 || upādhimithyātvaṃ tadananyatvanyāyopapādanena dṛṣṭānte darśayituṃ jagato brahmakāryatvamāha - sarvā evetyādinā || 27 || sīkarāvartalaharībindavaḥ payaso yathā | sarvā evotthitā rāma brahmaṇo dṛśyadṛṣṭayaḥ || 28 || mṛgatṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇyo yathā bhāskaratejasaḥ | sarvā dṛśyadṛśo draṣṭurvyatiriktā na rūpataḥ || 29 || śītaraśmerita jyotsnā svāloka iva tejasaḥ | evametā hi bhūtānāṃ jātayo vividhāśca yāḥ || 30 || svasya ālokaḥ prabheva | upasaṃharati - evamityādinā || 30 || yasmādeva samāyānti tasminneva viśanti ca | kāścijjanmasahasrānte jātayaścirakālikāḥ | kāścitkatipayātītajanmarūpā vyavasthitāḥ || 31 || samāyāntyāvirbhavanti | viśanti upādhivilayenaikyamāpadyante | kāścidityādiḥ prāguktasyānuvādaḥ || 31 || p. 353) 211 itthaṃ jagatsu vividheṣu vicitrarūpā- stasyecchayā bhagavato vyavahāravatyaḥ | āyānti yānti nipatanti tathotpatanti rūpadhiyaḥ kaṇapaṭā iva pādakotthāḥ || 32 || tasyeśvarātmano bhagavato brahmaṇo vyavahāravatyo rūpaśriya upādhirūpāṇyeva śrīryāsāṃ tathāvidhāḥ prāguktajīvajātayo nipatanti bhavādbhavāntare bhramanti | pāvakotthāḥ kaṇaghaṭāḥ sphuliṅgasamūhā iva || 32 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe brahmaṇaḥ sarvamutpadyata iti kathanaṃ nāma caturnavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 94 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe brahmaṇaḥ sarvamutpadyata iti kathanaṃ nāma caturnavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 94 || pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 95 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | abhinnau karmakartārau samameva parātpadāt | svayaṃ prakaṭatāṃ yātau puṣpāmodau taroriva || 1 || aprabuddhajanaughasya prabodhāya na vastutaḥ | karmakartroḥ sahodbhūtirākṣipyeha samarthyate || 1 || brahmaṇa eva kalpādau sarvā jīvajātaya āvirbhavantītyuktibyājena brahmaivopādhiṣu jīvabhāvena praviṣṭamiti darśitam | evaṃca āgantuke jīvabhāve na prāktanaṃ karma nimittaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam | tasya prāktanakartṛsāpekṣatvāt | tadartha jīvasyānāditvābhyupagame tu na brahmaṇaḥ prāgukta aupādhiko jīvabhāvaḥ samarthayituṃ śakya ityubhayathāpi doṣaṃ prasaktaṃ dṛṣṭibhedāśrayeṇa parihariṣyan gūḍhābhisaṃdhiḥ pariśeṣādyauktikadaśā sahotpatti * *? darśayati - abhisrāviti | anyonyatādātmyakalpanādabhinno ataḥ samaṃ yugapadeva parātparadādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśātsvayaṃ svasvabhāvavaśādeva sargādau prakaṭatāṃ yātau | tathāca bhagavato vākyam - na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇi lokasya sṛjati prabhuḥ | na karmaphalasaṃyogaṃ svabhāvastu pravartate || iti || 1 || sarvasaṃkalpanāmukte jīvā brahmaṇi nirmale | sphuranti vitate vyomni nīlimevājñacakṣuṣaḥ || 2 || tadāvirbhāve tādāgryādhyāye ca jīvānāṃ svabhāvaśabditaṃ * *? nameva heturiti sadṛśāntamāha - sarveti || 2 || aprabuddhajanācāro yatra rāghava dṛśyate | tatra brahmaṇa utpannā jīvā ityuktayaḥ sthitāḥ || 3 || ata eva sṛṣṭivādo'yabhaṅgasaṃmatavyavahārabhūmāveva(?) na paramārthapade ityāha - aprabuddheti || 3 || saṃprabuddhajanācāre vaktumetanna śobhanam | yadbrahmaṇa idaṃ jātaṃ na jātaṃ ceti rāghava || 4 || na nirodho na cotpattirna baddho na ca sādhakaḥ | na mumukṣurna vai muktirityevā paramārthatā | tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanāparamanāntarama * * * * *? brahma sarvānubhūt(?) ityādiśrotapāramārthikadaśā tu na jagato jīvānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vā utpattyādikaṃ tanniṣedho vā vaktuṃ śakya ityāha - saṃprabuddheti || 4 || kācidvā kalanā yāvanna nītā rāghava prathām | upadeśyopadeśaśrīstāvalloke na śobhate || 5 || tarhi paramārthopadeśake śāstre kima *? ra * * * * *? rthāyukteḥ prayojanaṃ tatrāha - kācidveti | kalanā dvitīyakalpanā || 5 || ato bhedadṛśā dīnāmaṅgīkṛtyopadiśyate | brahmedamete jīvā vai veti vācāmayaṃ kramaḥ || 6 || * *? śodhyāṃ [śodhyādvaita iti pāṭhaḥ] dvaitakalpanāṃ yāvadvyavahārakālamaṅgīkṛtyetyarthaḥ | vai iti niścaye | vā iti saṃśaye | itiśabdaḥ prakāre | yāvatpramāṇa * *? śodhaṃ niścayena yāvatprameyanirṇayaṃ saṃśayena prakāreṇāṅgīkṛtyetyarthaḥ || 6 || iti dṛṣṭo nirāsaṅgādbrahmaṇo jāyate jagat | tajaṃ tadeva taddhetugataṃ duravabodhataḥ || 7 || loke'pyanyupa * * *? vādo bahuśaḥ prasiddhaḥ ityāha - iti dṛṣṭa iti | yadyabhyu * *? dvaitaṃ tarhi kathamapodyate tatrāha - nirāsaṅgāditi | nirāsaṅgāda * * *? dvitīyādbrahmaṇo * * * *? iti prathamaṃ vyutpādite yattajaṃ tadupādānakaṃ tattadeva | * * *? dutpatteḥ prāk hetu * * * * * *? tadeva āvirbhāvada * * *? pi hetuyata * * * * * *? duravabodhatte(?) bhrāntijñānā * * * *? bhātīti bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 7 || merumandarasaṃkāśā vahavo jīvarāśayaḥ | utpattyotpattya saṃlīnāstasminneva pare pade || 8 || tadupādā * * *? tu kālatraye'pi tatraivotpadma līyamānātvā *? ddhamityāha - mervityādicaturbhiḥ | jīvaśabdena tadupādhayo dṛśante(?) || 8 || athānantāḥ sphurantyete jāyamānāḥ sahasraśaḥ | nānākakughnikubjeṣu pādapeṣviva pa *? vāḥ || 9 || jīvaughāścodbhaviṣyanti madhāviva navāṅkurāḥ | tatraiva layameṣyanti grīṣme madhurasā iva || 10 || tiṣṭhantyajasraṃ kāleṣu ta evānye ca bhūriśaḥ | jāyante ca pralīyante parasmiñjīvarāśayaḥ || 11 || puṣpāmodādipābhinnau pumānkarma ca rāghava | parameśātsamāyāte tatraiva viśataḥ śanaiḥ || 12 || mūḍhābhisaṃdhimupasaṃharati(?) - puṣpāmodāviti | abhinnāviti | puṣpāmodāviti dṛṣṭāntaviśeṣa * * * * *(##? * *? iti napuṃsakaikaśeṣaḥ || 12 || dṛṣṭamete jagatyasmindaityoraganarāmarāḥ | udbhavantyabhavā bhāvaiḥ prasphuranti punaḥ punaḥ || 13 || sahotpattikalanāyāṃ dṛṣṭānusāro'pyastītyāha - dṛṣṭamiti | vastuvṛtyā abhāvā api bhāvairvāsanābhūtamātropādhibhirudbhavanti tatkālaṃ prasphuranti saṃcalanti ceti sahotpattitādātmyayoḥ pratyakṣaṃ darśanādityarthaḥ || 13 || p. 354) 212 heturviharaṇe teṣāmātmavismaraṇādṛte | na kaścillakṣyate sādho janmāntaraphalapradaḥ || 14 || tathāca tadutpattau na karmāṇi na vā anyannimittaṃ kartṛpūrvakatvātteṣāmataḥ pariśeṣātprāguktājñānamekamevetyāha - heturiti | ayamabhisaṃdhiḥ | na tāvatkarturanāditā vaktuṃ śakyā kartṛtvasya svābhāvikatve anādisvabhāvasyāgnyauṣṇyasyevopāyasahasrairapyaparihāryatayā'nirmokṣaprasaṇ ^gāt | aupādhikatve sa upādhiravidyaiva vā syādanyo vā | ādye phalataḥ saiddhāntikapariśeṣapakṣāntargatiḥ | kiṃca avidyāyā ātmani kartṛtāpādakatvaṃ svata eva vā anyasāpekṣatayā vā | na svataḥ suṣuptimūrcchāpralayeṣvapyātmanaḥ [pyanātmana iti pāṭhaḥ] kartṛtvāpādanāpatteḥ | anyasāpekṣatayā cedyatsāpekṣā satyavidyā kartṛtāmāpādayati sa evopādhiḥ syānnāvidyā | nahyupādherupādhirbhavatīti | dvitīye'pi sa upādhiravidyākāryaṃ svatantro vā | svātantrye yadyanādistarhi suṣuptipralayayorapi kartṛtāmāpādayet | yadi sādistarhi tadupahitakartṛrūpamapi sādyeveti nānādikartṛsiddhiḥ | avidyākāryopādhipakṣe'pyayameva doṣa iti nityasyāpyātmanaḥ kartrupādhisaṃbandhasya pratikalpaṃ pratidinaṃ ca bhedāttadadhīnasyopahitakartṛrūpasya karmasahotpattiḥ karmaśaktimadupādhitādātmyarūpatā ca tatra cātmavismaraṇameva bījamiti pakṣa eva yauktikadṛśā pariśiṣyate | etebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ samutthāya tānyevānu vinaśyati iti śrutirapyatrānukūleti || 14 || śrīrāma uvāca | avisaṃvādinārthe yadyatprāmāṇikadṛṣṭibhiḥ | vītarāgairvinirṇītaṃ tacchāstramiti kathyate || 15 || asminpakṣe anupapattimupapādayiṣyan rāmastadupayoginīṃ bhūmikāṃ racayituṃ śāstralakṣaṇamāha - avisaṃvādineti | alaukike dharme brahmaṇi ca pramāṇaṃ śrutistatprabhavā dṛṣṭiryeṣāṃ taiḥ prāmāṇikadṛṣṭibhirvītarāgaiśca manvādibhirdharmādharmarūpe arthe svamūlaśrutyavisaṃvādinā jaiminīyāditantrasiddhanyāyakalāpena yadyadvinirṇītaṃ nirṇīya nibaddhaṃ smṛtipurāṇakalpasūtretihāsādi tacchāstramiti kathyate | tathāca śrutayastanmūlasmṛtyādayaścālaukikārthe mānamityāśayaḥ || 15 || mahāsattvaguṇopetā ye dhīrāḥ samadṛṣṭayaḥ | anirdeśyakalopetāḥ sādhavasta udāhṛtāḥ || 16 || evaṃ sadācāro'pi mānamiti vaktuṃ satāṃ lakṣaṇamāha - mahāsattveti | mahatā atyantaviśuddhena sattvaguṇenopetāḥ | dhīrā viṣayairduḥkhasthānaiścāprakampyāḥ samadṛṣṭayaḥ arāgadveṣāḥ | anirdeśyā śabdenābhilapitumaśakyā yā niratiśayānandabrahmasākṣātkārakalā tadupetāḥ | te sādhavaḥ santa ityarthaḥ || 16 || dvayaṃ hi dṛṣṭirbālānāṃ siddhaye sarvakarmaṇām | sādhuvṛttaṃ tathā śāstraṃ sarvadaivānuvartate || 17 || sādhuvṛttamuktalakṣaṇānāṃ satāmācāraḥ śāstraṃ śrutismṛtī ceti dvayaṃ bālānāmajñātatattvānāṃ śiṣṭānāṃ dṛṣṭirnetradvayaṃ dharmabrahmatattvadarśanāyetyarthaḥ || 17 || sādhusaṃvyavahārārthaṃ śāstraṃyo nānuvartate | bahiḥkurvanti taṃ sarve sa ca duḥkhe nimajjati || 18 || sādhuḥ svargamokṣopayogī yaḥ saṃvyavahārastadarthaṃ tatprayojanaṃ śāstraṃ sarve śiṣṭā iti śeṣaḥ || 18 || iha loke ca vede ca śrutiritthaṃ sadā prabho | yathā karma ca kartā ca paryāyeṇeha saṃgatau || 19 || iha asmin loke prāmāṇikajane vede ca itthaṃ śrūyata iti śrutirni rūḍhapravādaḥ | astīti śeṣaḥ | pravādamevābhilapya darśayan vivakṣitamarthamāha - yathetyādinā | paryāyeṇa ayaugapadyena | hetuphalabhāveneti yāvat || 19 || karmaṇā kriyate kartā kartrā karma praṇīyate | bījāṅkurādivannyāyo lokavedokta eva saḥ || 20 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - karmaṇeti | praṇīyate niṣpādyate || 20 || karmaṇo jāyate janturbījādiva navāṅkuraḥ | jantoḥ prajāyate karma punarbījamivāṅkurāt || 21 || yayā vāsanayā janturnīyate bhavapañjare | tadvāsanānurūpeṇa phalaṃ samanubhūyate || 22 || karmeva vāsanāpi prāktanī kartṛheturityāha - yayeti | samanubhūyate tena jantuneti śeṣaḥ || 22 || evaṃ sthite kathaṃ nāma janmabījena karmaṇā | vinotpattistvayā proktā bhūtānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ padāt || 23 || evaṃ bhūmikāṃ kṛtvā kartṛkarmaṇoḥ sahotpattipakṣamākṣipati - evaṃ sthite iti | sahotpattipakṣe hi prāktanaṃ karma vinaivotpattiriti phalitaṃ taccāyuktam | sādhukārī sādhurbhavati pāpakārī pāpo bhavati puṇyo vai puṇyena karmaṇā bhavati pāpaḥ pāpena karmaṇā jāyate jantuḥ ityādiśrutismṛtiśiṣṭapravādavirodhādityarthaḥ || 23 || pakṣeṇānena bhagavanbhavatā janmakarmaṇoḥ | tiraskṛtā jagajjātā sā'vinābhāvitaitayoḥ || 24 || anena sahotpattipakṣeṇaitayorjīvakarmaṇorjagati jātā pramāṇanirūḍhā avinābhāvitā anvayavyatirekaśālinī parasparahetuphalatā tiraskṛtā bhavatetyarthaḥ || 24 || brahmaṇyakāraṇe brahmanbrahmādiṣu phaleṣu ca | karmaṇāṃ phalamastīti dvayaṃ loke pramārjitam || 25 || karmaṇāṃ akāraṇe advayatvātsvātiriktakāraṇaśūnye māyāśabale brahmaṇi viyadādisthūladehāntabhogāyatanasargarūpaṃ phalamasti tatphaleṣu brahmādiṣu hiraṇyagarbhādisthūlasūkṣmopādhiṣu bhogatātsāmagrīsargarūpaṃ phalamastīti loke prasiddhaṃ pravādadvayaṃ tvayā pramārjitamityarthaḥ || 25 || saṃjāte saṃkare loke karmasvaphaladāyiṣu | mātsyanyāye vilasati nāśa evāvaśiṣyate || 26 || doṣāntaramapyāha - saṃjāta iti | karmasvaphaladāyiṣu niṣphaleṣu satsu narakādibhayābhāvānmatsyairiva balavadbhirhiṃsanabhakṣaṇairmātsyanyāye vilasati sati || 26 || p. 355) 212 kiṃ tatkṛtaṃ bhavatyeva bhagavanbrūhi tattvataḥ | enaṃ me saṃśayaṃ sphāraṃ chindhi vedyavidāṃvara || 27 || tattasmāt he brahman tattvato yathārthato brūhi | kṛtaṃ karma phalātmanā bhavatyeva kiṃvā neti enaṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi || 27 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sādhu rāghava pṛṣṭo'smi tvayā praśnamimaṃ śubham | śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te yena bhṛśaṃ jñānodayo bhavet || 28 || itthamākṣipto vasiṣṭhaḥ prāmāṇikamākṣepaṃ praśaṃsaṃstatsamādhiṃ pratijānīte - sādhviti || 28 || mānaso'yaṃ samunmeṣaḥ kalākalanarūpataḥ | etattatkarmaṇāṃ bījaṃ phalamasyaiva vidyate || 29 || sahotpattipakṣe'pi yathā na kaściddoṣastathopapādayituṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - mānasa iti | yaddhi manasā dhyāyati tadvācā vadati tatkarmaṇā karoti iti śrutermanaḥsaṃbandhī yaḥ kalākalanarūpataḥ kriyākauśalapratisaṃdhānarūpeṇa samunmeṣo vikāsaḥ etattatprasiddhaṃ karmaṇāṃ bījam | kathaṃ jñāyate | yataḥ asyaivottaratra kriyāniṣpattirūpaṃ phalaṃ vidyate nāmanaḥpūrvakadehaceṣṭāmātrasyetyarthaḥ || 29 || yadaiva hi manastattvamutthitaṃ brahmaṇaḥ padāt | tadaiva karma jantūnāṃ jīvo dehatayā sthitaḥ || 30 || phalamasyaiva vidyate iti yaduktaṃ tadudāhṛtya darśayati - yadaiveti | ādisarge parabrahmaṇaḥ padādyadaiva manolakṣaṇaṃ tattvaṃ vastūtthitaṃ tadaiva jantūnāṃ tadupādhyāvirbhūtasamaṣṭivyaṣṭijīvānāṃ karmāpyutthitam | jīvaśca prāktanavāsanānusāridehatayā dehāhaṃbhāvena sthitaḥ | tathāca śrutiḥ - tanmano'kuruta ātmanvī syāmiti so'rcannacarat iti ca | manojanmādhīnamevātmanvitāśabditadehitvaṃ saṃcaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ karma ca darśayati | yadyadbhavanti tadā bhavanti iti ca śrutyantaram | tathāca mana eva kartṛ nātmeti darśayituṃ mayā sahotpattipakṣo darśita iti bhāvaḥ || 30 || kusumāśayayorbhedo na yathā bhinnayoriha | tathaiva karmamanasorbhedo nāstyavibhinnayoḥ || 31 || evaṃ kartṛkarmābedokterapi karmaṇo manodharmataiva nātmadharmatā kauṭasthyasvabhāvavirodhāditi pradarśane tātparyamiti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - kusumeti | āśayo'trāntastha āmodaḥ || 31 || kriyāspando jagatyasminkarmeti kathito budhaiḥ | pūrvaṃ tasya mano dehaṃ karmātaścittameva hi || 32 || nanu karmaśabdena yajñādistajjanyamadṛṣṭaṃ vocyate | tatrādyo dehadharmaḥ dvitīyastu bhoktṛsamavāyī tatkathaṃ manodharmatānayostatrāha - kriyeti | kriyaiva hi karmasaṃskārātmanā manasi sthitā adṛṣṭaphalātmanā āvirbhūtā dehasvarganarakādirūpā bhavati | evaṃca tasya karmaṇa āśrayo dehamapi pūrva mana eva | savijñāno bhavati savijñānamevānvavakrāmati iti śrutya manaso bhāvidehākārābhimānaṃ prāptasyaiva pūrvadehādutkramaṇaśruteḥ | ātivāhikadehasyaiva vāsanābalena sthūladehatākalpanamiti prāgvyutpādanācca | ataścittaṃ manaeva karmadharmakatvātkarmetyarthaḥ || 32 || na sa śailo na tadvyoma na so'bdhiśca na viṣṭapam | asti yatra phalaṃ nāsti kṛtānāmātmakarmaṇām || 33 || evaṃca tvaduktaḥ karmanaiṣphalyadoṣo'pi parihṛto manaḥkāryasya sarvasyāpi prapañcasya karmaphalatvopapatterityāśayenāha - na sa iti | phalaśabdo bhāvapradhānaḥ | phalatvamityarthaḥ || 33 || aihikaṃ prāktanaṃ vāpi karma yadracitaṃ sphurat | pauruṣo'sau paro yatno na kadācana niṣphalaḥ || 34 || racitaṃ sāvadhānamanuṣṭhitaṃ sāṅgatayā ca sphuradvirājamānaṃ yatkarma asau pauruṣaḥ prayatna eva saca kadācana kadācidapi niṣphalo netyarthaḥ | ayamabhiprāyaḥ - avidyotthaṃ mana eva kriyāśaktimattvāccidātmaupādhitvācca kartṛbhoktṛ ca | tacca annamayaṃ hi somya manastanmano'kuruta trīṇyātmane'kuruta mano vācaṃ prāṇam ityādiśruteḥ prāguktayukteśca | yadyapi pratikalpaṃ pratidinaṃ cotpadya pralīyate tathāpi pratyahamāvirbhūya niśi tamasi tirobhavantī kuḍyacchāyeva pratidarpaṇasaṃnidhānamāvirbhūya darpaṇāpasaraṇe ritobhavanmukhapratibimbamiva ca tadevedamityabādhitapratyabhijñāprāmāṇyādupahitātmaikyācca na bhidyate ityanādyapi bhavati | nahi nāśo nāma śūnyatāpattirutpattirvā asataḥ sattvaṃ yena pratyahaṃ suṣuptau nāśādbhedaḥ syāt | satkāryavādāśrayaṇāccāvidyābījātmanā satoreva prāktanakartṛkarmaṇostatphalaviyadādiprapañcasya ca sahotpattyabhyupagame'pi na kṛtahānākṛtābhyāgamaprasaṅga iti na śāstraprāmāṇyabādho na vā mātsyanyāyaprasaktirna vā janmakarmaṇoravinābhāvaniyamapramārjanaṃ mana eva tirobhūtāvasthamāvirbhūtāvasthaṃ cāvidyetyabhyupagamāccātmavismaraṇaikahetupariśeṣoktirapyaviruddheti tattvamiti || 34 || kṛṣṇatāsaṃkṣaye yadvatkṣīyate kajjalaṃ svayam | spandātmakarmavigame tadvatprakṣīyate manaḥ || 35 || sahotpattyaikyapakṣābhyupagamasya kiṃ phalaṃ tadāha - kṛṣṇateti | tathāca karmamanasoranyataranāśārthinā spandātmakasya prāṇasya manaso vā nirodhalakṣaṇo haṭhayogo rājayogo vābhyasanīya iti tatphalamiti bhāvaḥ || 35 || karmanāśe manonāśo manonāśo hyakarmatā | muktasyaiṣa bhavatyeva nāmuktasya kadācana || 36 || yogajanyasākṣātkāreṇāvidyānāśe cātyantika ubhayanāśo bhavati nānyathetyāśayena muktasyetyuktiḥ || 36 || vahnyauṣṇayoriva sadā śliṣṭayościttakarmaṇoḥ | dvayorekatarābhāve dvayameva vilīyate || 37 || śliṣṭayostādātmyena saṃgatayoḥ || 37 || p. 356) 213 cittaṃ sadā spandavilāsametya spandaikarūpaṃ nanu karmaviddhi | karmātha cittaṃ kila dharmakarma- padaṃ gate rāma paraspareṇa || 38 || ekanāśe aparanāśa ityatropapattiṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - cittamiti | yataścittaṃ spandavilāsametya vihitaniṣiddhaniṣpādanena puṇyapāpātmakadharmādharmākārapariṇāmi bhavati | atha karma ca tatphalabhogānurūpaspandātmakavilāsametya cittaṃ bhavati | ataste paraspareṇa nimittena dharmapadaṃ karmapadaṃ ca gate vācakatvena prāpte dharmakarmaśabdābhyāṃ loke vyavahriyete ityarthaḥ || 38 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 u0 karmapuruṣayoraikyapratipādanaṃ nāma pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 95 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe karmapuruṣayoraikyapratipādanaṃ nāma pañcanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 95 || ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 96 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | mano hi bhāvanāmātraṃ bhāvanā spandadharmiṇī | kriyā tadbhāvitārūpaṃ phalaṃ sarvo'nudhāvati || 1 || manasaḥ karmavaicityādiha nānāvidhākṛteḥ | vyākhyāyante'bhidhāmedāstattvaṃ cāsya viśuddhaye || 1 || uktārthaprapañcanārthasya sargasyārthaṃ saṃkṣipyādau darśayati - mana iti | anubhūtānāmarthānāṃ bhāvanā vibhāvanākhyaṃ vikalpaṃ tanmātram | sā bhāvanā spandadharmiṇī satī vihitaniṣiddhakriyā bhavati tasyāḥ kriyāyā eva saukṣmyādadṛṣṭabhāvāpannāyā janmāntarādyātmakaṃ yadbhāvitārūpaṃ tadeva phalaṃ sarvo janturanudhāvati anusarati | mana eva krameṇobhayabhāvamāpadyata ityarthaḥ || 1 || śrīrāma uvāca | vistareṇa mama brahman jaḍasyāpyajaḍākṛteḥ | rūpamārūḍhasaṃkalpaṃ manaso vaktumarhasi || 2 || praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 2 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | anantasyātmatattvasya sarvaśaktermahātmanaḥ | saṃkalpaśakti racitaṃ yadrūpaṃ tanmano viduḥ || 3 || sarvaśakteḥ sarvaśaktimanmāyāśabalasya racitaṃ prathamaniṣpāditaṃ saṃkalpaśakti yadrūpaṃ tanmana ityarthaḥ || 3 || bhāvaḥ sadasatormadhye nṛṇāṃ calati yaścalaḥ | kalanonmukhatāṃ yātastadrūpaṃ manaso viduḥ || 4 || sāṃpratike'pi nṛṇāṃ vyavahāre tatprasiddhamityāha - bhāva iti | sthāṇurvā puruṣo veti vikalpe sadasatoḥ koṭyoryo bhāvaścalo dolāyamānaścalati saṃcaratītyarthaḥ | kalanonmukhatāṃ koṭidvayasya smṛtipūrvakatām || 4 || nāhaṃ vedāvabhāsātmā kurvāṇo'smīti niścayaḥ | tasmādekāntakalanastadrūpaṃ manaso viduḥ || 5 || sadā cidrūpatvādbhāsamāne'pyātmani nāhaṃ vedeti pratyayaḥ akartaryapi kartṛtāpratyayaśca yena bhavati tanmana ityāha - nāhamiti | ekāntakalano niyataṃ jāyamānaḥ || 5 || kalpanātmikayā karmaśaktyā virahitaṃ manaḥ | na saṃbhavati loke'sminguṇahīno guṇī yathā || 6 || niḥspande manasyetasya lakṣaṇasyāvyāptimāśaṅkyāha - kalpanātmikayetyādinā || 6 || yathā vahnyauṣṇyayoḥ sattā na saṃbhavati bhinnayoḥ | tathaiva karmamanasostathātmamanasorapi || 7 || ātmamanasorjīvamanasoḥ || 7 || svenaiva cittarūpeṇa karmaṇā phaladharmiṇā | saṃkalpaikaśarīreṇa nānāvistaraśālinā || 8 || phalena dharmiṇā sādhyavatā || 8 || idaṃ tatamanekātma māyāmayamakāraṇam | viśvaṃ vigatavinyāsaṃ vāsanākalpanākulam || 9 || yā yena vāsanā yatra satevāropitā yathā | sā tena phalasūstatra tadeva prāpyate tathā || 10 || vāsanākalpanākalanākulāmityetatsphuṭayati - yā yeneti | yatra sateva yathaindavairihasthaireva satyalokasthā vayamiti kalpitenetyarthaḥ | lateveti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 10 || karma bījaṃ manaḥspandaḥ kathyate'thānubhūyate | kriyāstu vividhāstasya śākhāścitraphalāstaroḥ || 11 || tasya vāsanātaroḥ karma bījaṃ manaḥspandaḥ śarīraṃ kriyāḥ śākhā iti śāstre kathyate phalataścānubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 11 || mano yadanusaṃdhatte tatkarmendriyavṛttayaḥ | sarvāḥ saṃpādayantyetāstasmātkarma manaḥ smṛtam || 12 || nanu karmendriyavṛttiḥ karma kathaṃ tanmanasaḥ syāttatrāha - mana iti || 12 || mano buddhirahaṃkāraścittaṃ karmātha kalpanā | saṃsṛtirvāsanā vidyā prayatnaḥ smṛtireva ca || 13 || mana eva sarvendriyabhāvaṃ dhatta iti nāyaṃ doṣa iti darśayaṃstannāmānyāha ##- indriyaṃ prakṛtirmāyā kriyā cetītarā api | citrāḥ śabdoktayo brahmansaṃsārabhramahetavaḥ || 14 || naitāvatyaḥ kiṃtvitarā api santi | brahman brahmaṇi | chāndasaḥ saptamyā luk | na ṅisaṃbuddhyoḥ iti nalopaniṣedhaḥ | saṃsārabhramaḥ saṃsārakalpito vakṣyamāṇapravṛttinimittabhedaḥ sa eva heturyāsām || 14 || kākatālīyayogena tyaktasphāradṛgākṛteḥ | citeścetyānupātinyāḥ kṛtāḥ paryāyavṛttayaḥ || 15 || kākatālīyamākasmikaṃ svarūpavismaraṇaṃ tadyogena tyakteva nānubhūyamānā sphārā'paricchinnā dṛgākṛtiścidekarasākāro yayā tathābhūtāyāściteściteścetyānupātinyā bāhyakalpanonmukhāyāḥ || 15 || p. 357) 213 śrīrāma uvāca | parāyāḥ saṃvido brahmannetāḥ paryāyavṛttayaḥ | kalpyamānavicitrārthāḥ kathaṃ rūḍhimupāgatāḥ || 16 || uktānāṃ manobuddhyādināmnāṃ cetyonmukhacitipravṛttinimittabhedena yogarūḍhyā paryāyavṛttitāṃ pratyekaṃ nirvacanena viśiṣya jijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - parāyā iti | kalpyamāno vicitro yogārtho yāsāṃ tathāvidhāḥ satyaḥ || 16 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | gateva sakalaṅkatvaṃ kadācitkalpanātmakam | unmeṣarūpiṇī nānā tadaiva hi manaḥsthitā || 17 || evaṃ pṛṣṭo vasiṣṭhaḥ krameṇa pañcadaśāpi nāmāni vyācikīrṣuḥ prathamaṃ mana iti nāma vyācaṣṭe - gateveti | parā saṃvidavidyayā sakalaṅkatvaṃ gateva satī kadācidunmeṣarūpiṇī bhūtvā yadedamitthamanitthaṃ veti vikalpātmanā nānā bhavati tadaiva sā manorūpeṇa sthiteti tannāgikā bhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 || bhāvanāmanusaṃdhānaṃ yadā niścitya saṃsthitā | tadaiṣā procyate buddhiriyattāgrahaṇakṣamā || 18 || yadā tu prathamaṃ vikalpottaraṃ vā viśeṣabhāvanāṃ prāpya ekatarakoṭyanusaṃdhānaṃ niścitya susthirā sthitā tadaiṣā saṃvidbuddhiriti procyate | iyattā īdṛśamevedaṃ vastviti paricchittistadgrahaṇasamarthetyarthaḥ || 18 || yadā mithyābhimānena sattāṃ kalpayati svayam | ahaṃkārābhimānena procyate bhavabandhanī || 19 || yadā tu mithyābhūtadehādyātmatābhimānena svayaṃ sattāṃ kalpayati manyate tadāhaṃkārābhimānena nimittena sā ahaṃkāra iti procyate saiva sarvānarthabījatvādbhavabandhanītyarthaḥ || 19 || idaṃ tyaktvedamāyāti bālavatpelavā yadā | vicāraṃ saṃparityajya tadā sā cittamucyate || 20 || yadā tvekaṃ viṣayaṃ tyaktvā aparaṃ viṣayaṃ smarati vicāraṃ pūrvāparapratisaṃdhānaṃ parityajya tadā sā saṃviccittamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 20 || yadā spandaikadharmatvātkarturyā śūnyaśaṃsinī | ādhāvati spandaphalaṃ tadā karmetyudāhṛtā || 21 || saiva saṃvit kartuḥ spandaikadharmatvādvastutaḥ śūnyamasadeva spandaṃ śaṃsati gocarayati tacchīlā satī spandaphalaṃ śarīrādavayavāderdeśāntarasaṃyogaṃ saṃpādayitumādhāvatīva tadā karmetyucyata ityarthaḥ || 21 || kākatālīyayogena tyaktvaikaghananiścayam | yadehitaṃ kalpayati bhāvaṃ teneha kalpanā || 22 || ekameva ghanaṃ vastvantarāvakāśaśūnyaṃ yatsvarūpaṃ tanniścayaṃ tyaktvā svapūrṇabhāvaṃ vismṛtya yadā īhitaṃ vāñchitaṃ paricchinnabhāvaṃ kalpayatītyarthaḥ || 22 || pūrvadṛṣṭamadṛṣṭaṃ vā prāgdṛṣṭamiti niścayaiḥ | yadaivehāṃ vidhatte'ntastadā smṛtirudāhṛtā || 23 || smṛtiḥ saṃsmṛtiḥ || 23 || yadā padārthaśaktīnāṃ saṃbhuktānāmivāmbare | vasatyastamitānyehā vāsaneti tadocyate || 24 || yadā saṃbhuktānāṃ grastānāmiva tirobhūtānāṃ padatadarthatacchaktīnāṃ svarūpeṇa ambare śūnyaprāye'tisūkṣmabhāve vasati astamitānyaceṣṭā ca bhavati tadā vāsanetyucyata ityarthaḥ || 24 || astyātmatattvaṃ vimalaṃ dvitīyā dṛṣṭiraṅkitā | jātā hyavidyamānaiva tadā vidyeti kathyate || 25 || aṅkitājātetyekaṃ padam | aṅko'vidyākalaṅkastadvaiśiṣṭyamaṅkitā tadvaśājjātā dvitīyā dṛṣṭiḥ prapañcapratibhā kālatraye'pyavidyamānaiveti yadā prabudhyate tadā vidyeti kathyate ityarthaḥ || 25 || sphuratyātmavināśāya vismārayati tatpadam | mithyāvikalpajālena tanmalaṃ parikalpyate || 26 || vismṛtirmalameva ca iti pāṭhe te dve nāmanī sahaiva vyācaṣṭe - sphuratīti | ātmano vināśo'tyantādarśanam | yato vismārayati tasmādvismṛtirityucyata ityarthaḥ | athavā mithyāvikalpajālena vividhaṃ smārayati vikṣipatītyarthaḥ | tathācāvaraṇaśaktiprādhānyena malaṃ vikṣepaprādhānyena vismṛtiriti bhāvaḥ | prayatnaḥ smṛtireva ca iti pāṭhe tu ātmano vināśāyādarśanāya sphurati saṃcalati yatata iveti prayatna iti vividhaṃ smārayatīti smṛtiriti ca malaṃ malinaṃ tatsaṃvidrūpameva nāmnā parikalpyate iti kleśena vyākhyeyam || 26 || śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā vimṛśya ca | indramānandayatyeṣā [iṃdramāmodayatyeṣā iti pāṭhaḥ] tenendriyamiti smṛtam || 27 || eṣā manobhūtā saṃvidyadā śravaṇādikriyayā indraṃ kāryakaraṇasvāminaṃ [parameśvaramāmodayati iti pāṭhaḥ] jīvabhāvāpannaṃ parameśvaramānandayati bhogaiḥ prīṇayati tadendriyamityucyata ityarthaḥ | indrajuṣṭamindriyamiti hi pāṇinyanuśāsanam || 27 || sarvasya dṛśyajālasya paramātmanyalakṣite | prakṛtatvena bhāvānāṃ loke prakṛtirucyate || 28 || prakṛtatvenopādānābhinnakartrātmanā nirmitatvena || 28 || sadasattāṃ nayatyāśu sattāṃ vā sattvamañjasā | sattāsattāvikalpo'yaṃ tena māyeti kathyate || 29 || spaṣṭam || 29 || darśanaśravaṇasparśarasanaghrāṇakarmabhiḥ | kriyeti kathyate loke kāryakāraṇatāṃ gatā || 30 || kāryakāraṇatāṃ saṃsṛtitadbījātmakatām || 30 || citeścetyānupātinyā gatāyāḥ sakalaṅkatām | prasphuradrūpadharmiṇyā etāḥ paryāyavṛttayaḥ || 31 || nāmavyākhyāmupasaṃharati - citeriti || 31 || cittatāmupayātāyā gatāyāḥ prakṛtaṃ padam | svaireva saṃkalpaśatairbhṛśaṃ rūḍhimupāgatāḥ || 32 || prakṛtaṃ prastutaṃ saṃsārapadam | svaiḥ svīyaireva saṃkalpādikalpanāśataiḥ | etāḥ paryāyavṛttayaḥ | rūḍhiṃ yogarūḍhim || 32 || cetanīyakalaṅkāṅkājjāḍyajālānupātinī | saṃkhyāvibhāgakalanā svavaikalyākuleva cit || 33 || ekasyāścitaḥ kuto manobuddhyādisaṃkhyāvibhāgakalanā tatrāha - cetanīyeti | cit cetanīyaḥ ahamajña iti svayamanubhavanārho yo'jñānakalaṅkaścetanīyebhyo viṣayebhyaḥ prāpto vā yo dvaitavāsanākalaṅkastadaṅkāttatsaṃnidhānātpūrṇasvarūpavaikalpenākuleva bhūtvā dehādijāḍyajālānupātino yataḥ ata ityarthaḥ || 33 || p. 358) 214 jīva ityucyate loke mana ityapi kathyate | cittamityucyate saiva buddhirityucyate tathā || 34 || uktāmeva vibhāgakalanāṃ punarvivicyāha - jīva ityādidvābhyām || 34 || nānāsaṃkalpakalilaṃ paryāyanicayaṃ budhāḥ | vadantyasyāḥ kalaṅkinyāścyutāyāḥ paramātmanaḥ || 35 || śrīrāma uvāca | manaḥ kiṃ syājjaḍaṃ brahmaṃstathā vāpi ca cetanam | ityeko mama tattvajña niścayo'ntarna jāyate || 36 || jīva ityucyate ityuktyā cetanatvaprāpterdarśanāntare loke ca jāḍyaprasiddheḥ saṃdihāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - mana iti || 36 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | mano hi na ja'ṃ rāma nāpi cetanatāṃ gatam | mlānā'jaḍā tadā dṛṣṭirmana ityeva kathyate || 37 || cidacidubhayasaṃvalanarūpatvānnaikatararūpaṃ manaḥ paramārthatastu manvāno mana iti tānyetāni karmanāmānyeva iti śrutāvātmana eva karmaprayuktanāmadheyeṣu manaḥśabdaparigaṇanādajaḍā dṛṣṭiścideva tadā saṃsāradaśāyāṃ mlānā upādhimālinyānubhāvinī mana iti kathyate ityarthaḥ || 37 || madhye sadasato rūpaṃ pratibhūtaṃ yadāvilam | jagataḥ kāraṇaṃ nāma tadetaccittamucyate || 38 || cidacidvailakṣaṇyavatsadasadvailakṣaṇyamapi tasyāstītyāha - madhye iti | pratibhūtaṃ pratiprāṇibhedam | pratibhātam iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 38 || śāśvatenaikarūpeṇa niścayena vinā sthitiḥ | yena sā cittamityuktā tasmājjātamidaṃ jagat || 39 || athavā ātmano'jñātasattaiva mana ityāha - śāśvateneti | yena hetunā || 39 || jaḍājaḍadṛśormadhye dolārūpaṃ svakalpanam | yaccito mlānarūpiṇyāstadetanmana ucyate || 40 || pūrvoktameva sphuṭayaṃstasya calasvabhāvatāmāha - jaḍeti | yaccito rūpamiti śeṣaḥ || 40 || cinniḥspando hi malinaḥ kalaṅkavikalāntaram | mana ityucyate rāma na jaḍaṃ na ca cinmayam || 41 || cito niḥspanda aupādhikacalabhāvo bahirmalinastasyā antaḥ sākṣicita āvaraṇavirahātkalaṅkavikalāntaraṃ yadrūpaṃ tanmana ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 41 || tasyemāni vicitrāṇi nāmāni kalitānyalam | ahaṃkāramanobuddhijīvādyānītarāṇyapi || 42 || yathā gacchati śailūṣo rūpāṇyalaṃ tathaiva hi | mano nāmānyanekāni dhatte karmāntaraṃ vrajat || 43 || śailūṣo naṭajātiviśeṣaḥ | rūpāṇi nānāveṣānalamatyartha gacchati krameṇa dhārayati | karmāntaraṃ kriyābhedam || 43 || citrādhikāravaśato vicitrā vikṛtābhidhāḥ | yathā yāti naraḥ karmavaśādyāti tathā manaḥ || 44 || yathā naraḥ pākādhikārātpācaka iti pāṭhādhikārāt pāṭhaka iti prāmādhipatyādvāmaṇīriti vicitrādhikāravaśato vicitrā vikṛtāstattatkriyāprakāśikā abhidhā nāmāni yāti tathā mano'pi karmavaśāttāḥ yātītyarthaḥ || 44 || yā etāḥ kathitāḥ saṃjñā mayā rāghava cetasaḥ | etā evānyathā proktā vādibhiḥ kalpanāśataiḥ || 45 || anyathā kalpanāśataiḥ svakaplonnītayuktiśataiḥ || 45 || svabhāvābhimatāṃ buddhimāropya manasā kṛtāḥ | manobuddhindriyādīnāṃ vicitrā nāmarītayaḥ || 46 || sveṣāṃ bhāvā vibhāvanāstarkāstadabhimatāṃ dravyatvāṇutvādibuddhiṃ manasyāropya manasā svecchayā manobuddhyādīnāṃ vicitrā nāmarītayaḥ saṃjñābhedāstaiḥ kṛtā ityarthaḥ || 46 || mano hi jaḍamanyasya bhinnamanyasya jīvataḥ | tathāhaṃkṛtiranyasya buddhiranyasya vādinaḥ || 47 || teṣāṃ kalpanāprakārānvibhajya darśayati - mano hītyādinā || 47 || ahaṃkāramanobuddhidṛṣṭayaḥ sṛṣṭikalpanāḥ | ekarūpatayā proktā yā mayā raghunandana || 48 || antaḥkaraṇasyaikarūpatayā tasya sṛṣṭikalpanāḥ saṃkalpādivṛttibhedasṛṣṭinimittā ahaṃkāramanobuddhināmabhedadṛṣṭayaste mayā yā proktaḥ || 48 || naiyāyikairitarathā tādṛśaiḥ parikalpitāḥ | anyathā kalpitāḥ sāṃkhyaiścārvākairapi cānyathā || 49 || gautamīyatantrānusāribhistāstādṛśaireva svabuddhivikalpairitarathā kalpitāḥ | yathāhaṃkāro dravyaviśeṣo vibhurjīvātmeti manastvaṇu tatsākṣātkāre kāraṇamiti buddhistu tadīyo guṇastrikṣaṇāvasthāyinīti natu vastutastathetyarthaḥ | sāṃkhyaistato'pyanyathā kalpitāḥ | yathā buddhiḥ sākṣāttriguṇātmakaprakṛtikāryaṃ mahattattvaṃ ahaṃkārastu tatkāryaṃ tattvāntaraṃ manastvekādaśendriyagaṇāntargataṃ ṣoḍaśavikārāntaḥpātīti | cārvākaistu caitanyaguṇaḥ kāryasyaiva buddhiḥ kāya evāhaṃkāra ātmā tasya pūrvāparapratisaṃdhānaṃ mana iti || 49 || jaminīyaiścārhataiśca baudhāirvaiśeṣikaistathā | anyairapi vicitraistaiḥ pāñcarātrādibhistathā || 50 || jaiminīyaistu kaścinmano vibhu dravyam | kaiścidannayam | buddhistu jaḍabodhātmakāhaṃkārarūpasyātmanaścidaṃśa iti | ārhataistu madhyamaparimāṇaścidrūpo jīvāstikāya evāhaṃkāraḥ tasya viṣayābhilāṣo manaḥ arthaprathā ca buddhiriti | bauddhaiḥ kṣaṇikī ālayavijñākhyā buddhidhārā saivātmā'haṃkārāśca pravṛttivijñānātmakaḥ buddhistu bāhyārthākārastatpariṇāmaḥ atītaḥ samanantarapratyayo mana iti | vaiśeṣikaistu naiyāyikavadevāhaṃkāramanasī buddhistu smṛtipratyakṣānumānatarkaviparyayavikalpabhedabhinnā pañcadheti | anyaiḥ pāñcarātrairvāsudevākhyātparamātmanaḥ saṃkarṣaṇākhyo jīvaḥ sa evāhaṃkārastataḥ pradyumnākhyaṃ manastato'niruddhākhyā buddhiriti | ādipadādyogimāheśvaranākulādīnāmanyathānyathā kalpanā gṛhyante || 50 || p. 359) 214 sarvaireva ca gantavyaṃ taiḥ padaṃ pāramārthikam | vicitraṃ deśakālotthaiḥ puramekamivādhvagaiḥ || 51 || sarveṣāmapi svasvabuddhyanusāreṇa paramātmatattvanirṇaya eva krameṇa phaliṣyatītyāha - sarvairiti | vicitramityanena tattadbuddhyanusāriphalātmanā sthātuṃ śaktaṃ tatpadamiti sūcitam || 51 || ajñānātparamārthasya viparītāvabodhataḥ | kevalaṃ vivadantyete vikalpairārurukṣavaḥ || 52 || yadi ekameva prāpyate tarhi kimarthaṃ vivadante tatrāha - ajñānāditi || 52 || svamārgamamiśaṃsanti vādinaścitrayā dṛśā | vicitradeśakālotthā mārgaṃ svaṃ pathikā iva || 53 || vicitradeśakālotthāḥ rājasatāmasamalinārdhamalinasattvapradhānajanocitadeśakālotpannāḥ | tathāca kālādyanusāriṇāṃ teṣāṃ svasvapakṣābhiruciriti tattatpraśaṃsā yukteti bhāvaḥ || 53 || tairmithyā rāghava proktāḥ karmamānasacetasām | svavikalpārpitairarthaiḥ svāḥ svā vaicitryayuktayaḥ || 54 || tarhi kiṃ mumukṣubhirapi taduktayuktaya upādeyā netyāha - tairiti | taiḥ karmamānasacetasāṃ phalecchayā tatsādhanakarmaṇi mānasaṃ vāñchā yasya tathāvidhaṃ ceto yeṣāṃ teṣāmarthe svāḥ svāḥ svakapolanirmitā vaicitryayuktayo mithyaiva proktā na pramāṇamūrdhanyopaniṣatsaṃmatā ityarthaḥ || 54 || yathaiva puruṣaḥ snānadānādānādikāḥ kriyāḥ | kurvaṃstatkartṛvaicitryameti tadvadidaṃ manaḥ || 55 || vicitrakāryavaśato nāmabhedena kartṛtā | manaḥ saṃprocyate jīvavāsanākarmanāmabhiḥ || 56 || pariśeṣātsvoktayuktaya eva prāmāṇikya ityāśayena tāḥ punarāha - vicitretyādinā || 56 || cittamevedamakhilaṃ sarveṇaivānubhūyate | acitto hi naro lokaṃ paśyannapi na paśyati || 57 || svoktayuktiṣu lokānubhavaṃ saṃvādayati - cittamevetyādinā || 57 || śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā śubhāśubham | antarharṣaṃ viṣādaṃ ca samanasko hi vindati || 58 || āloka iva rūpāṇāmarthānāṃ kāraṇaṃ manaḥ | badhyate baddhacitto hi muktacitto hi mucyate || 59 || rūpāṇāṃ rūpaprakāśānām | pañcīkṛte pṛthivyādau pratīyamānāni rūpāṇyālokabhāgasyaivetyāśayo vā | muktacito nirvāsanacitto mukto'hamiti niścayavānvā || 59 || tajjaḍānāṃ paraṃ viddhi jaḍaṃ yenocyate manaḥ | na cāvagacchati jaḍaṃ mano yasya hi cetanam || 60 || ata eva hi manaso'pi vādināṃ svasvavāsanānusārī jāḍyānubhavaścaitanyānubhavaścopapanna ityāhā - taditi || 60 || na cetanaṃ na ca jaḍaṃ yadidaṃ protthitaṃ manaḥ | vicitrasukhaduḥkhehaṃ jagadabhyuditaṃ tadā || 61 || ekarūpe hi manasi saṃsāraḥ pravilīyate | upāvilaṃ kāraṇaṃ tairbhrāntyā jagadupasthitam || 62 || ekarūpe advitīyabrahmākāre sati āvilaṃ kaluṣodakaṃ tasya samīpe upāvilaṃ tatsadṛśaṃ malinacidrūpaṃ tu kāraṇaṃ saṃsārasya taistathāvidhairmanobhiḥ samaṣṭibhūtairhetubhirityarthaḥ || 62 || ajaḍaṃ hi mano rāma saṃsārasya na kāraṇam | jaḍaṃ copaladharmāpi saṃsārasya na kāraṇam || 63 || upāvilamityuktestātparyarahasyamudghāṭayati - ajaḍamiti dvābhyām || 63 || na cetanaṃ na ca jaḍaṃ tasmājjagati rāghava | manaḥ kāraṇamarthānāṃ rūpāṇāmiva bhāsanam || 64 || yathā nīlapītādirūpabhedānāṃ na kevalaṃ bhāsanaśabditaṃ tejaḥ kāraṇaṃ na pṛthivyādi kiṃtu trivṛtkaraṇena malinaṃ tejastadvadityarthaḥ || 64 || cittādṛte'nyadyadyasti tadacittasya kiṃ jagat | sarvasya bhūtajātasya samagraṃ pravilīyate || 65 || manaso'sattve jagatsattāyā nirūpaṇādarśanādapi jagato manomātratvamityāha ##- sarvasya prāṇinikāyasya samagraṃ jagat pravilīyate tasmāccittamātraṃ tadityarthaḥ || 65 || nānākarmavaśāveśānmano nānābhidheyatām | ekaṃ vicitratāmeti kālo nānā yathartubhiḥ || 66 || yadi nāmāmanaskāramahaṃkārendriyakriyāḥ | kṣobhayanti śarīraṃ tatsantu jīvādayaḥ pare || 67 || amanaskāraṃ cittābhogaṃ vinā | tat tarhi | pare mano'tiriktāḥ || 67 || darśaneṣu tu ye proktā bhedā manasi tarkataḥ | kvacitkvacidvādakarairapavādakaraiḥ kila || 68 || tarhi kathaṃ prāguktavādibhiranye santītyuktaṃ tatrāha - darśaneṣviti | vādakarairvādibhiḥ | kvacitkvacitkeṣuciddarśaneṣu svaśāstreṣu ye bhedā uktāste apavādāḥ kutarkāstūtkarairuktā na prāmāṇikairvyāsādibhirityarthaḥ || 68 || te hi rāma na budhyante viśiṣyante na ca kvacit | sarvā hi śaktayo deve vidyante sarvagā yataḥ || 69 || teṣāṃ kutarkodbhave kāraṇānyāha - te hīti | kvacitkadācidapi tattvajñairvyāsādibhirna viśiṣyante nānuśāsyante | tathācājñānaṃ sāṃpradāyikaśikṣāśūnyatvaṃ mano devasya svābhāvikakutarkaśaktayaśca tatra kāraṇānītyarthaḥ || 69 || yadaiva khalu śuddhāyā [śraddhāyā iti pāṭhaḥ] manāgapi hi saṃvidaḥ | jaḍeva śaktiruditā tadā vaicitryamāgatam || 70 || tarhi tarkāpratiṣṭhānātteṣāṃ sadā saṃśaya eva syātkathaṃ vyavasthitaikaikapakṣanirṇayavaicitryaṃ tatrāha - yadaiveti | svasvotprekṣitatarke śraddhājāḍyādvaicitryamityarthaḥ || 70 || ūrṇanābhādyathā tanturjāyate cetanājjaḍaḥ | nityaprabuddhātpuruṣādbrahmaṇaḥ prakṛtistathā || 71 || tvatprakṣe'pi tarhi tava śraddhājāḍyameva kuto na heturityāśaṅkya nāyaṃ mama svabuddhyotprekṣitaḥ kiṃtu yathorṇanābhiḥ sṛjate gṛhṇate ca yathā pṛthivyāmoṣadhayaḥ saṃbhavanti | yathā sataḥ puruṣātkeśalomāni tathā'kṣarātsaṃbhavatīha viśvam ityādiśrutisiddho'yaṃ pakṣa ityāśayenāha ##- p. 360) 215 avidyāvaśataścittabhāvanāḥ sthitimāgatāḥ | citi paryāyaśabdā hi bhinnāste neha vādinām || 72 || vādināṃ tu na śrutyādara ityavidyāvaśātsvasvabhāvenaiva sthirībhūtā tata eva tairmanasa eva nāmarūpabhedā bhrāntyā kalpitā ityāha - avidyeti | citi cittabhāvāpanne caitanye || 72 || jīvo manaśca nanu buddhirahaṃkṛtiśce- tyevaṃ prathāmupagateyamanirmalā cit | saiṣocyate jagati cetanacittajīva- saṃjñāgaṇena kila nāsti vivāda eṣaḥ || 73 || uktameva sphuṭayannupasaṃharati - jīva iti || 73 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe manaḥsaṃjñāvicāro nāma ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 96 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe manaḥsaṃjñāvicāro nāma ṣaṇṇavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 96 || saptanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 97 śrīrāma uvāca | brahmanmanasa evedamantaścāḍambaraṃ sṛtam | yatastadeva karmeti vākyārthādupalabhyate || 1 || sarvākāreṇa saṃsthānaṃ manaso'tra nirūpyate | cittākāśacidākāśabhūtākāśāśca vistarāt || 1 || evaṃ kartṛkarmamanaḥsvarūpaṃ tannāmabhedaṃ ca bahubhiḥ prakāraiḥ pratibodhito rāmaḥ svabuddhaṃ tadgurubuddhisaṃvādāyābhilapya darśayati - brahmanniti | he brahman prāgdarśitatvadvākyārthādidamāḍambaraṃ brahmāṇḍapaṭahaṃ manasa eva sakāśātsṛtamāvirbhūtaṃ yato'tastajjagadeva manasaḥ karmeti tātparyamupalabhyate budhyate mayetyarthaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | dṛḍhabhāvoparaktena manasaivorarīkṛtam | marucaṇḍātapeneva bhāsvarāvaraṇaṃ [varaṇaṃ vapuḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] punaḥ || 2 || rāmeṇa buddhaṃ tātparyaṃ tathaivetyanumodanāya svayaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ punaḥ saṃkṣepavistarābhyāmāha - dṛḍhetyādinā | bhāsvarasya tejastvasyāvaraṇamaprathāheturmṛgatṛṣṇodakamiva bhāsvarasyātmano'prathāhetvajñānajāḍyamurarīkṛtam | aṅgīkṛtamityarthaḥ || 2 || brahmātmani jagatyasminmana ekākṛtiṃ gatam | kvacinnaratayā rūḍhaṃ kvacitsuratayotthitam || 3 || ekāṃ mukhyāmākṛtiṃ jagatsaṃsthānaṃ gataṃ prāptam | tadeva prapañcayati - kvacidityādinā || 3 || kvaciddaityatayollāsi kvacidyakṣatayoditam | kvacidgandharvatāṃ prāptaṃ kvacitkinnararūpi ca || 4 || nānācāranabhobhāgapurapattanarūpayā | manye vitatayākṛtyā mana eva vijṛmbhate || 5 || vitatayā vistīrṇayā ākṛtyā saṃsthānavaicitryeṇa || 5 || evaṃ sthite śarīraughastṛṇakāṣṭhalatopamaḥ | tadvicāraṇayā ko'rtho vicāryaṃ mana eva naḥ || 6 || yathā pṛthivyādibhūtatattvajijñāsūnāṃ tṛṇakāṣṭhādikaṃ pratyekaṃ na vicāraṇārhaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ || 6 || tenedaṃ sarvamābhogi jagadityākulaṃ tatam | manye tadvyatirekeṇa paramātmaiva śiṣyate || 7 || evaṃ kartṛkarmasvarūpe buddhe tadviśodhena tadadhiṣṭhānātmānaṃ darśayitumāha - manye iti || 7 || ātmā sarvapadātītaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ | tatprasādena saṃsāre mano dhāvati valgati || 8 || mana ādispandāstadbalenaiva na svata ityāha - tatprasādeneti || 8 || mano manye manaḥ karma taccharīreṣu kāraṇam | jāyate mriyate taddhi nātmanīdṛgvidhā guṇāḥ || 9 || śodhanaprakāramāha - mana iti | īdṛgvidhā ityanenāntarālikā api bhāvavikārā upalakṣyante || 9 || mana eva vicāreṇa manye vilayameṣyati | manovilayamātreṇa tataḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati || 10 || śreyo mokṣaḥ || 10 || manonāmni parikṣīṇe karmaṇyāhitasaṃbhrame | mukta ityucyate jantuḥ punarnāma na jāyate || 11 || śrīrāma uvāca | bhagavanbhavatā proktā jātayastrividhā nṛṇām | prathamaṃ kāraṇaṃ tāsāṃ manaḥ sadasadātmakam || 12 || astvevaṃ manasaḥ sakāśājjagadutpattiḥ manastu kūṭasthacinmātrasvabhāvādbrahmaṇo notpattumarhati | buddhipūrvikā hi tatsṛṣṭiḥ śrūyate tanmano'kuruta ātmanvī syām iti | naca mana utpatteḥ prāgbuddhiḥ saṃbhavati | amate'rtedhyavasāyādarśanāditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - bhagavanniti dvābhyām | trividhā iti | yadyapi dvādaśavidhā uktāstathāpi tāsāṃ sāttvikarājasatāmasalakṣaṇatraividhyentarbhāvamabhipretya trividhā ityuktiḥ | nṛṇāṃ jīvānām || 12 || tatkathaṃ śuddhacinnāmnastattvādbuddhivivarjitāt | utthitaṃ sphāratāṃ yātaṃ jagaccitrakaraṃ manaḥ || 13 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ākāśā hi trayo rāma vidyante vitatāntarāḥ | cittākāśaścidākāśo bhūtākāśastṛtīyakaḥ || 14 || imāmapyāśaṅkāṃ vakṣyamāṇadṛṣṭibhedābhiprāyeṇa satkāryavādamāśritya samādhitsurvasiṣṭhastadupayuktāmākāśatrayakalpanāṃ darśayati - ākāśā hīti | vitatāntarā vistīrṇajaṭharāḥ || 14 || p. 361) 215 ete hi sarvasāmānyāḥ sarvatraiva vyavasthitāḥ | śuddhacittatvaśaktyā tu labdhasattātmatāṃ gatāḥ || 15 || sarvasvakāryasādhāraṇāḥ sarvasvakārye vyavasthitā anugatā iti taddhetuḥ | nacaivamadvaitahāniḥ sattābhedānabhyupagamādityāśayenāha - śuddheti || 15 || sabāhyābhyantarastho yaḥ sattāsattāvabodhakaḥ | vyāpī samastabhūtānāṃ cidākāśaḥ sa ucyate || 16 || trayāṇāmekasattākatve cidākāśe ko'tiśaya ityāśaṅkya taṃ darśayaṃścidākāśaṃ māyāśabalaṃ lakṣayati - sabāhyeti | ābhyantarabuddhyādīnāṃ bāhyavastūnāṃ ca sattāsattayorāgamāpāyayoravabodhakaḥ sākṣī || 16 || sarvabhūtahitaḥ śreṣṭho yaḥ kālakalanātmakaḥ | yenedamātataṃ sarvaṃ cittākāśaḥ sa ucyate || 17 || cittākāśaṃ lakṣayati - sarveti | sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ sarvavyavahārahetutvāddhitaḥ | sarvakāryakāraṇaniyantṛtvācchreṣṭhaḥ | ātataṃ svakalpanayā vistāritam || 17 || daśadiṅmaṇḍalābhogairavyucchinnavapurhi yaḥ | bhūtātmāsau ya ākāśaḥ pavanābdādisaṃśrayaḥ || 18 || bhūtākāśaṃ lakṣayati - daśeti | abdā meghāḥ saṃvatsarātmā sūryo vā || 18 || ākāśacittākāśau dvau cidākāśabalodbhavau | citkāraṇaṃ hi sarvasya kāryaughasya dinaṃ yathā || 19 || tatra cidākāśe cidaṃśasya saṃnidhimātreṇa nimittateti pradarśayati - dinaṃ yatheti || 19 || jaḍo'smi na jaḍo'smīti niścayo malinaścitaḥ | yastadeva mano viddhi tenākāśādi bhāvyate || 20 || jaḍāṃśasya tu mana ādyākārapariṇāmitvānmanaḥ prati mukhyopādānatve'pi manasi cijjāḍyobhayānubhavātsaṃvalitasyaiva manobhāvāpattirityāha - jaḍo'smīti || 20 || aprabuddhātmaviṣayamākāśatrayakalpanam | kalpyate upadeśārthaṃ prabuddhaviṣayaṃ na tu || 21 || iyaṃ ca manaḥsṛṣṭyādikalpanā ajñabodhanārthā na vāstavīti paramārthadṛśā na śuddhacitaḥ kiṃcidutpannaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ veti na kaścidākṣepāvakāśa ityāśayenāha - aprabuddhetyādinā || 21 || ekameva paraṃ brahma sarvaṃ sarvāvapūrakam | prabuddhaviṣayaṃ nityaṃ kalākalanavarjitam || 22 || dviatādvaitasamudbhedairvākyasaṃdarbhagarbhitaiḥ | upadeśyata evājño na prabuddhaḥ kathaṃcana || 23 || yāvadrāmāprabuddhastvamākāśatrayakalpanā | tāvadevāvabodhārthaṃ mayā tvamupadiśyase || 24 || ākāśacittākāśādyāścidākāśakalaṅkitāt | prasūtā dāvadahanādyathā marumarīcayaḥ || 25 || dāvadahanānmarubhūmipratāpanāddāvāgnitulyādvā ātapāt || 25 || cinoti malinaṃ rūpaṃ cittatāṃ samupāgatam | trijagantīndrajālāni racayatyākulātmakam || 26 || kāryeṣu mālinyadarśanādapi cittasya na śuddhacitkāryatetyāśayenāha - cinotīti || 26 || cittatvamasya malinasya cidātmakasya tattvasya dṛśyata idaṃ nanu bodhahīnaiḥ | śuktau yathā rajatatā natu bodhavadbhi- rmaurkhyeṇa bandha iha bodhabalena mokṣaḥ || 27 || ajñaikadṛśyatvādapi cittasyājñānakāryatvaṃ ata evātattvajñadṛśaiva bandhastattvajñadṛśā tvātmano nityamuktataivetyāha - cittatvamiti || 27 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 utpattiprakaraṇe cidākāśamāhātmyaṃ nāma saptanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 97 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cidākāśamāhātmyaṃ nāma saptanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 97 || aṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ 98 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yataḥkutaścidutpannaṃ cittaṃ yatkiṃcideva hi | nityamātmavimokṣāya yojayedyatnato'nagha || 1 || uktārthapratibodhārthaṃ cittākhyānamihocyate | cittatattvavimarśācca nāśaścittasya vistarāt || 1 || nityamuktasyāpyātmano'jñānānmanobhrāntikṛto bandhapratyaya ityevaṃ nirṇayāya manaso'jñātādātmana utpattirvistareṇoktā rogatattvanirṇayāyeva roganidānāpathyāśanoktirityam | nirṇīte tu manastattve sāṃprataṃ taccikitsāprayatna evāvaśyaṃ kāryo na punaḥ punarnidānacintāyāḥ prayojanamastītyāśayenāha - yataḥkutaściditi | yojayet ātmani samādadhyāt || 1 || saṃyojitaṃ pare cittaṃ śuddhaṃ nirvāsanaṃ bhavet | tatastu kalpanāśūnyamātmatāṃ yāti rāghava || 2 || samādheḥ phalamāha - saṃyojitamiti || 2 || cittāyattamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthiracarātmakam | cittādhīnavato rāma bandhamokṣāvapi sphuṭam || 3 || nanu cittanirodhamātreṇa kathaṃ bāhyābhyantarasarvadvaitabandhanivṛttiḥ syāttatrāha - cittayattamiti || 3 || atrārthe kathyamānaṃ me cittākhyānamanuttamam | brahmaṇā yatpurā proktaṃ śṛṇu rāmātiyatnataḥ || 4 || ukte'rthe upapādakamākhyānamavatārayati - atreti || 4 || asti rāmāṭavī sphārā śūnyāśāntātibhīṣaṇā | yojanānāṃ śataṃ yasyāṃ lakṣyate kaṇamātrakam || 5 || aṭavyādiśabdānāṃ tātparyārthamuttarasarge svayameva vakṣyati | śūnyā mṛgapakṣyādirahitā mithyābhūtā ca | aśāntā vikṣepabahulā | śūnyā āśāntā digantā yasyāmiti vā | kaṇamātrakaṃ aṇumātramiva || 5 || tasyāmeko hi puruṣaḥ sahasrakaralocanaḥ | paryākulamatirbhīmaḥ saṃsthito vitatākṛtiḥ || 6 || p. 362) 216 sa sahasreṇa bāhūnāmādāya parighānbahūn | praharasyātmanaḥ pṛṣṭhe svātmanaiva palāyate || 7 || ātmanaḥ svasya | svātmanā svenaiva || 7 || dṛḍhaprahāraiḥ praharansvayamevātmanātmani | pravidravati bhītātmā sa yojanaśatānyapi || 8 || krandanpalāyamāno'sau gatvā dūramitastataḥ | śramavānvivaśākāro viśīrṇacaraṇāṅgakaḥ || 9 || patito'vaśa evāśu mahatyandho'ndhakūpake | kṛṣṇarātritamobhīme nabhogambhīrakoṭare || 10 || andho vivekadṛṣṭiśūnyaḥ | kṛṣṇarātiriva tamasā bhīme || 10 || tataḥ kālena bahunā so'ndhakūpātsamutthitaḥ | punaḥ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmanaḥ || 11 || ātmanaḥ svasmādeva nimittāt || 11 || punardūrataraṃ gatvā karañjavanagulmakam | praviṣṭaḥ kaṇṭakavyāptaṃ śalabhaḥ pāvakaṃ yathā || 12 || karañjakaṇṭakalatānibiḍaṃ vanagulmakamalpacchāyaṃ duḥkhabahulamiti yāvat | anyaśca kaṇṭakairvyāptam || 12 || tasmātkarañjagahanādviniḥsṛtya kṣaṇādiva | punaḥ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmanaḥ || 13 || punardūrataraṃ gatvā śaśāṅkakaraśītalam | kadalīkānanaṃ kāntaṃ saṃpraviṣṭo hasanniva || 14 || hasan ānandita iva || 14 || kadalīkhaṇḍakāttasmādviniḥsṛtya kṣaṇātpunaḥ | svayaṃ prahāraiḥ praharanvidravatyātmanātmani [ātmana iti pāṭhaḥ] || 15 || punardūrataraṃ gatvā tamevāndho'ndhakūpakam | sa saṃpraviṣṭastvarayā viśīrṇāvayavākṛtiḥ || 16 || andhakūpātsamutthāya praviṣṭaḥ kadalīvanam | kadalīkānanācchvabhraṃ karañjavanagulmakam || 17 || śvabhraṃ gartamiva gambhīram || 17 || karañjakānanātkūpaṃ kūpādrambhāvanāntaram | praviśanpraharaṃścaiva svayamātmani saṃsthitaḥ || 18 || kūpaṃ prāguktāndhakūpam | rambhāvanāntaraṃ kadalīvanamadhyam || 18 || evaṃrūpanijācāraḥ so'valokya ciraṃ mayā | avaṣṭabhya balādeva muhūrtaṃ rodhitaḥ pathi || 19 || avalokya vivekadṛśā dṛṣṭvā | avaṣṭabhya yogabalena dhṛtvā || 19 || pṛṣṭaḥ sa kastvaṃ kimidaṃ kenārthena karoṣi vā | kiṃ nāmābhimataṃ te'tra kiṃ mudhā parimuhyasi || 20 || idaṃ ātmapraharaṇakūpapatanādi kiṃ kimartham | abhimatamabhilaṣitam || 20 || iti pṛṣṭena kathitaṃ tena me raghunandana | nāhaṃ kaścinna caivedaṃ mune kiṃcitkaromyaham || 21 || tvayāhamavabhagno'smi tvaṃ me śatruraho bata | tvayā dṛṣṭo'smi naṣṭo'smi duḥkhāya ca sukhāya ca || 22 || ityuktvā viklavānyaṅgānyālokya svānyatuṣṭimān | rurodātiravaṃ dīno megho varṣannivāṭavīm || 23 || atuṣṭimān bhogebhyo'saṃtṛptaḥ || 23 || kṣaṇamātreṇa tatrāsāvupasaṃhṛtya rodanam | svānyaṅgāni samālokya jahāsa ca nanāda ca || 24 || athāṭṭahāsaparyante sa pumānpurato mama | krameṇa tāni tatyāja svānyaṅgāni samaṃtataḥ || 25 || prathamaṃ patitaṃ tasya śiraḥ paramadāruṇam | tataste bāhavaḥ paścādvakṣastadanu codaram || 26 || saṃkalpātmakaṃ śiraḥ tadeva sarvānarthamūlatvātparamadāruṇam bāhavo vikalpāśayāḥ viṣayābhiniveśo vakṣaḥ tṛṣṇā udaramiti yogyatayā kalpyam || 26 || atha kṣaṇena sa pumāṃstānyaṅgāni yathākramam | saṃtyajya niyateḥ śaktyā kvāpi gantumupasthitaḥ || 27 || jñānenājñānatatkāryabādhaniyateḥ śaktyā | kvāpi gantumityanena gantavyasthalāntarāpariśeṣādbādhitasya niḥsvarūpāpattiruktā || 27 || dṛṣṭavānahamekānte punaranyaṃ tathā naram | so'pi prahārānparitaḥ prayacchansvayamātmani || 28 || svamanasa ivānyamanasāmapyeṣaiva rītiriti pradarśanāyāha - dṛṣṭavānityādinā || 28 || bāhubhiḥ pīvarākāraiḥ svayameva palāyate | kūpe patati kūpāttu samutthāyābhidhāvati || 29 || punaḥ patati kuṇḍe'ntaḥ punarārtaḥ palāyate | punaḥ praviśati śvabhraṃ kṣaṇaṃ śiśirakānanam || 30 || kuṇḍe'ndhakūpe | śvabhraṃ karañjavanagartam | śiśirakānanaṃ kadalīvanam || 30 || kaṣṭaṃ punaḥpunastuṣṭaḥ punaḥ praharati svayam | evaṃprāyanijācāraściramālokya sasmayam || 31 || sa mayā samavaṣṭabhya paripṛṣṭastathaiva hi | tenaivasau krameṇādya ruditvā saṃprahasya ca || 32 || aṅgairviśīrṇatāmetya yayāvalamalakṣyatām | vicārya niyateḥ śaktiṃ tato gantumupasthitaḥ || 33 || alakṣyatāṃ adṛśyatām || 33 || dṛṣṭavānahamekānte punaranyaṃ tathā naram | praharaṃstadvadevāsau svayameva palāyate || 34 || palāyāmanaḥ patito mahatyandhe'ndhakūpake | tatrāhaṃ suciraṃ kālamavasaṃ tatpratīkṣakaḥ || 35 || andhayatītyandhe andhakūpake tamovṛte kūpe || 35 || yāvatsa sucireṇāpi kūpānnābhyuditaḥ śaṭhaḥ | athāhamutthito gantuṃ dṛṣṭavānpuruṣaṃ punaḥ || 36 || tādṛśaṃ tādṛśākāraṃ prapatantaṃ tathaiva ca | avaṣṭabhya tathaivāśu tasya proktaṃ punarmayā || 37 || p. 363) 216 tathaivotpalapatrākṣa nāsau tadavabuddhavān | kevalaṃ māmasau mūḍho naiva jānāsi kiṃcana || 38 || utpalapatrākṣeti rāmasaṃbodhanam | kevalaṃ svavyāpāraparo'bhavadityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 38 || āḥ pāpa durdvijetyuktvā svavyāpāraparo yayau | atha tasminmahāraṇye tathā viharatā mayā || 39 || na kevalaṃ svayaṃ vivekānabhijñaḥ kiṃtu vivekijanatiraskāraparo'pīti sūcanāya āḥ pāpetyādyuktiḥ || 39 || bahavastādṛśā dṛṣṭāḥ puruṣā doṣakāriṇaḥ | matpṛṣṭāḥ kecidāyānti svapnasaṃbhramavacchamam || 40 || matpṛṣṭā mayā bodhitāḥ santaḥ śamaṃ prāguktasvarūpanāśalakṣaṇamuparamam || 44 || maduktaṃ nābhinandanti kecicchavatanuṃ yathā | vinipatyāndhakūpebhyaḥ kecittatprotthitāḥ punaḥ || 41 || nābhinandantyupekṣante jugupsanti ca || 41 || kadalīkhaṇḍakātkeciccireṇāpi na nirgatāḥ | kecidantarhitāḥ sphāre karañjavanagulmake || 42 || na nirgatāḥ | tatraiva jñānaṃ prāpya muktā iti yāvat || 42 || na kvacitsthitimāyānti keciddharmaparāyaṇāḥ | evaṃvidhā sā vitatā raghūdvaha mahāṭavī || 43 || dharmaparāyaṇāḥ kāmyadharmaparāḥ || 43 || adyāpi vidyate yasyāmitthaṃ te puruṣāḥ sthitāḥ | sā ca dṛṣṭā tvayā rāma tvayeha vyavahāriṇī | bālyāttu buddhitattvasya na tāṃ smarasi rāghava || 44 || tvayā hetunā vyavahāriṇī sarvavyavahāravatī sā mahāṭavī tvayā dṛṣṭā | buddhitattvasya buddhisārasya vivekasya | bālyādaprāgalbhyāt || 44 || sā bhīṣaṇā vividhakaṇṭakasaṅkaṭāṅgī ghorāṭavī ghanatabhogahanāpi loke | āgatya nirvṛtimalabdhaparāvabodhai- rāsevyate kusumagulmakavāṭikeva [kusumapradhānā gulmakā yasmiṃstatkusumagulmakaṃ kānanaṃ tadrūpā vāṭiketyarthaḥ | etatphalitārthakaiva kusumakānanetyādiṣṭīkā] || 45 || upasaṃharati - seti | loke lokyate vivekadṛśā dharmabrahmatattvamastiṃstathāvidhe adhikārijanmani nirvṛtiṃ sādhanasaṃpattisukhamāgatya prāpyāpi abhāgyavaśādalabdhaparamātmabodhairāsevyate viṣayāsaktyā sevyate | kusumakānanavāṭikevetyāpātaramyatve dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 45 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe cittopākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 98 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cittopākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭanavatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 98 || ekonaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 99 śrīrāma uvāca | kāsau mahāṭavī brahmankadā dṛṣṭā kathaṃ mayā | ke ca te puruṣāstatra kiṃ tatkartuṃ kṛtodyamāḥ || 1 || uktasya cittākhyānasya krameṇa vyutkrameṇa ca | rāmapraśnamukhenātra tātparyārtho'nuvarṇyate || 1 || kiṃ kimarthaṃ vā tatparighaiḥ svadehaprahāraṃ kūprakarañjavanādipraveśaṃ ca kartuṃ kṛtodyamāste jātāḥ | kiṃtatkartṛkṛtodyamāḥ iti pāṭhe svataḥ svāniṣṭe pravṛtterayogātparataḥ sā vācyeti kena tatkartrā tādṛśāniṣṭe balānniyojakena hetunā svaprahārādau kṛtodyamāste saṃpannā ityarthaḥ | kaścāsau tatkartāṃ ca kiṃtatkartā tena kṛtodyamā iti vigrahaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | raghunātha mahābāho śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te'khilam | na sā mahāṭavī rāma dūre naiva ca te narāḥ || 2 || vastuto brahmaiva mithyābhūtasvarganarakādivaicitryakalpanayā saṃsārāṭavī tatkalpakāni manāṃsyeva te narā iti na te dūrasthā mayoktā ityāha - raghunāthetyādinā || 2 || yeyaṃ saṃsārapadavī gambhīrā'pārakoṭarā | tāṃ tāṃ śūnyāṃ vikārāḍhyāṃ viddhi rāma mahāṭavīm || 3 || yā iyaṃ prasiddhā saṃsārapadavī tāṃ paramārthadṛśā asattvācchūnyāṃ bhrāntidṛśā tu sattvādvikārāḍhyāṃ tāṃ prāguktāṃ mahāṭavīṃ viddhītyarthaḥ || 3 || vicārālokalabhyeyaṃ yadaikenaiva vastunā | pūrṇā nānyena saṃyuktā kevaleva tadaiva sā || 4 || kadā sā śūnyā kena vā upāyena labhyate tatrāha - vicārāloketi | yadā ekenādvitīyenaiva vastunā pūrṇā anyena na saṃyuktā bhavati tadā kevalā śunyeva bhavati | ivaśabdaḥ kevalaśūnyādiśabdānāmapi tatraupacārikī pravṛttiḥ pratiyogyanirūpaṇe śūnyatvādernirūpaṇāsaṃbhavāditi dyotanāya | tādṛśī ceyaṃ tattvaṃ padārthaśodhanalakṣaṇena vivekālokena labhyetyarthaḥ || 4 || tatra ye te mahākārāḥ puruṣāḥ prabhramanti hi | manāṃsi tāni viddhi tvaṃ duḥkhe nipatitānyalam || 5 || draṣṭā yo'yamahaṃ teṣāṃ saviveko mahāmate | vivekena mayā tāni dṛṣṭānyanyeva nānagha || 6 || viveko'tra vicāraḥ || 6 || mayā tānyeva bodhyante vivekena manāṃsi hi | satataṃ suprakāśena kamalānīva bhānunā || 7 || matprabodhaṃ samāsādya matprasādānmahāmate | manāṃsi kāni cittāni gatānyupaśamātparam || 8 || matprabodhaṃ tattvajñānam | matprasādādvivekaprasādāt | upaśamānmanobhāvanāśāt | paraṃ mokṣaṃ gatāni || 8 || p. 364) 217 kānicinnābhinandanti māṃ vivekaṃ vomohataḥ | mattiraskāravaśataḥ kūpeṣveva patantyadhaḥ || 9 || mattiraskāro vicāropekṣā || 9 || ye te'ndhakūpā gahanā narakāste raghūdvaha | kadalīkānanaṃ yāni saṃpraviṣṭāni tāni tu || 10 || svargaikarasikāni tvaṃ manāṃsi jñātumarhasi | praviṣṭānyandhakūpāntarnirgatāni na yāni tu || 11 || mahāpātakayuktāni tāni cittāni rāghava | kadalīkānanasthāni nirgatāni na yāni tu || 12 || puṇyasaṃbhārayuktāni tāni cittāni rāghava | karañjavanayātāni nirgatāni na yāni tu || 13 || tāni mānuṣyajātāni cittāni raghunandana | kānicitsaṃprabuddhāni tatra muktāni bandhanāt || 14 || mānuṣye manuṣyabhāve jātāni pariṇatāni | saṃprabuddhānīti manuṣyadehe vairāgyādiviśeṣasaṃbhavānmukhyo jñānādhikāra iti dyotanāya || 14 || kānicidbahurūpāṇi yoneryoniṃ viśanti hi | manāṃsi tāni tiṣṭhanti nipatantyutpatanti ca || 15 || nipatanti narakeṣu | utpatanti svarge || 15 || yattatkarañjagahanaṃ tatkalatrarasaṃ viduḥ | duḥkhakaṇṭakasaṃbādhaṃ mānuṣyaṃ vividhaiṣaṇam || 16 || kalatrarasaṃ kuṭumbasnehavat | ata eva duḥkhakaṇṭakasaṃbādhaṃ vividhaiṣaṇaṃ ca mānuṣyam || 16 || karañjagahanaṃ yāni praviṣṭāni manāṃsi tu | mānuṣye tāni jātāni tatraiva rasikāni ca || 17 || rasikāni abhiniviṣṭāni viṣayarasāsvādaparāṇi vā || 17 || kadalīkānanaṃ yattacchaśāṅkakaraśītalam | tanmanohlādanakaraṃ svargaṃ viddhi raghudvaha || 18 || kānicitpuṇyabhūtena tapasā dhāraṇātmanā | dhārayanti śarīrāṇi saṃsthitānyuditānyapi || 19 || puṇyabhūtena śāstravihitena | aśāstravihitasya vāraṇārthaṃ viśeṣaṇam | dhāraṇātmanā dhyeyadeśe manonibandharūpadhāraṇāpradhānena upāsanena hetunā yāni grahasaptarṣidhruvādiśarīrāṇi dhārayanti tāni itarāpekṣayā tejobhogādyatiśayena tattvāvabodhena ca uditāni abhyudayavantyapi bhūtvā saṃsthitāni ciraṃ sthitānītyarthaḥ || 19 || yairahaṃ puṃbhirabudhairbuddhicittatiraskṛtaḥ | tairmanobhiranātmajñaiḥ svavivekastiraskṛtaḥ || 20 || buddhibhiścittairvā tiraskṛta upekṣitaḥ | nādhyavasito na smṛtaścetyarthaḥ || 20 || tvayā dṛṣṭo vinaṣṭo'smi tvaṃ me śatruriti drutam | yaduktaṃ taddhi cittena galatā paridevitam || 21 || galatā tattvāvabodhādviśīryatā | paridevitaṃ vilapitam || 21 || ruditaṃ yanmahākrandaṃ puṃsā bahvāśu rāghava | tadbhogajālaṃ tyajatā manasā rodanaṃ kṛtam || 22 || ardhaprāptavivekasya na prāptasyāmalaṃ padam | cetasastyajato bhogānparitāpo bhṛśaṃ bhavet || 23 || rudatāṅgāni dṛṣṭāni kāruṇyenāvabodhinā | kaṣṭametāni saṃtyajya kiṃ prayāmīti cetasā || 24 || svānyaṅgāni samālokya jahāsa ca nanāda ca ityuktestātparyamāha - rudateti | avabodhinā īṣadvivekavatā | kāruṇyena strīputrādisnehena || 24 || ardhaprāptavivekasya na prāptasyāmalaṃ padam | cetasastyajato'ṅgāni paritāpo hi vardhate || 25 || aṅgāni snehalobhādīni || 25 || hasitaṃ tu yadānandi puṃsā madavabodhataḥ | pariprāptavivekena tattuṣṭaṃ rāma cetasā || 26 || tattuṣṭaṃ ānanditam | tuṣernapuṃsake bhāve ktaḥ || 26 || pariprāptavivekasya tyaktasaṃsārasaṃsthiteḥ | cetasastyajato rūpamānando hi vivardhate || 27 || tadeva spaṣṭayati - pariprāpteti || 27 || hasatāṅgāni dṛṣṭāni puṃsā yānyupahāsataḥ | tāni dṛṣṭāni manasā vipralambhapadāni ha || 28 || vipralambhapadāni svavañcananimittāni || 28 || mithyāvikalparacitairvipralabdhamaho ciram | ityaṅgānyupahāsena dṛṣṭāni svāni cetasā || 29 || mithyāvikalpena racitaiḥ kalpitairviṣayairvipralabdhaṃ vañcitamityupahāsena || 29 || manaḥ prāptavivekaṃ hi viśrāntaṃ vitate pade | prāktanādīnatādhāraṃ hasanpaśyati dūrataḥ || 30 || prāktanyā ādinatāyā ādhāramālambanaṃ viṣayajātam | dūrataḥ asaṅgātmāsaṃsparśitayeti yāvat || 30 || yadasau samavaṣṭabhya mayā pṛṣṭaḥ prayatnataḥ | tadviveko balāccittamādatta iti darśitam || 31 || asau prāguktaḥ puruṣaḥ | ādatte viṣṭabhrāti || 31 || yadaṅgāni viśīrṇāni gatānyantardhimagrataḥ | taccittena vinārthāśā śāmyatīti pradarśitam || 32 || arthasahitā āśā arthāśā | manobhāde saha viṣayairviṣayatṛṣṇāpi bādhyata iti darśitamityarthaḥ || 32 || sahasranetrahastatvaṃ yatpuṃsaḥ parivarṇitam | tadanantākṛtitvaṃ hi cetasaḥ paridarśitam || 33 || yadātmani prahāraughaiḥ pumānpraharati svayam | tattatkukalpanāghātaiḥ praharatyātmano manaḥ || 34 || palāyate yatpuruṣaḥ svātmanaḥ praharansvayam | svavāsanāprahārebhyastanmanaḥ prapalāyate || 35 || svayaṃ praharati svāntaṃ svayameva svayecchayā | palāyate svayaṃ caiva paśyājñānavijṛmbhitam || 36 || svāntaṃ manaḥ || 36 || svavāsanopataptāni sarvāṇyeva manāṃsi hi | svayameva palāyante gantuṃ yuktāni tatpadam || 37 || upataptāni vikṣobhitāni | tadbrahmapadaṃ gantumavagantuṃ yuktāni svarūpayogyāni | athavā yuktāni yogena niruddhānyapi || 37 || p. 365) 217 yadidaṃ duḥkhaṃ tattanoti svayaṃ manaḥ | svayamevātikhinnaṃtu punastasmātpalāyate || 38 || upataptamityetadvyācaṣṭe - yadidamiti || 38 || saṃkalpavāsanājālaiḥ svayamāyāti bandhanam | mano lālāmayairjālaiḥ kośakārakṛmiryathā || 39 || lālā svamukhadravastanmayaistadvikāraiḥ | kośakārakṛmiḥ kauśeyotpattibhūmau prasiddhaḥ || 39 || yathānarthamavāpnoti tathā krīḍati cañcalam | bhāviduḥkhamapaśyansvaṃ durlīlābhirivārbhakaḥ || 40 || apaśyankāṣṭharandhrasthavṛṣaṇākramaṇaṃ yathā | kīlotpāṭī kapirduḥkhametīdaṃ hi tathā manaḥ || 41 || ukte'rthe laukikīṃ gāthāmudāharati - apaśyanniti | yathā kilāraṇye takṣasu mahākāṣṭhamardhaṃ vidārya madhye kīlaṃ dattvā daivādapagateṣu kaścitkapistatkāṣṭhopaviṣṭaḥ kāṣṭharandhrasthasvavṛṣaṇākramaṃ bhāvinamapaśyansvacāpalādviṣṭambhakīlotpāṭī vṛṣaṇasaṃdaṃśena maraṇādiduḥkhameti tadvadityarthaḥ || 41 || cirapālanayā caiva cirabhāvanayā tathā | abhyāsāttucchatāmetya na bhūyaḥ pariśocati || 42 || yadi niruddhamapi vikṣepaiḥ palāyate tarhi kathamiṣṭasiddhistatrāha - cireti | na sakṛnnirodhādiṣṭasiddhiḥ kiṃtu tasya cirapālanayā ciramasaṅgātmabhāvanayā cetyarthaḥ | tucchatāṃ jñānabādhyatām || 42 || manaḥpramādādvardhante duḥkhāni girikūṭavat | tadvaśādeva naśyanti sūryasyāgre himaṃ yathā || 43 || tathāca mana eva pramādavivekābhyāṃ bandhamokṣayorheturiti phalitamityāha ##- yāvajjīvamanindyayā ca ramate śāstrārthasaṃjātayā tulyaṃ vāsanayā mano hi munivanmaunena rāgādiṣu | paścātpāvanapāvanaṃ padamajaṃ tatprāpya tacchītalaṃ tatsaṃsthena na śocyate punaralaṃ puṃsā mahāpatsvapi || 44 || yadyarthe caśabdaḥ | yadi manaḥ śāstrārthasaṃjātayā anindyayā vāsanayā tulyaṃ samarasaṃ sat rāgādiṣu viṣayeṣu maunena nirodhena yāvajjīvaṃ munivadramate tat tarhi paścāttattvabodhena pāvanapāvanaṃ paramapavitramajaṃ janmādivikriyārahitamata eva śītalaṃ tāpatrayāspṛṣṭamalaṃ pūrṇaṃ tadbrahmapadaṃ prāpya tatsaṃsthena jīvanmuktena puṃsā mahāpatsu pralayādiṣvapi punarna śocyate | tarati śokamātmavit ityādiśruterityarthaḥ || 44 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe cittopākhyānaṃ nāmaikonaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 99 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cittopākhyānaṃ nāmaikonaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 99 || śatatamaḥ sargaḥ 100 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | cittametadupāyātaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātpadāt | atanmayaṃ tanmayaṃ ca taraṅgaḥ sāgarādiva || 1 || varṇyate'tra manaḥśaktyā brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktitā | ajñānamātrādadvaite bandhamokṣādikalpanā || 1 || manodhīnaiva bandhamokṣakalpaneti yaduktaṃ tatropapattimāha - cittamityādinā | atanmayamabrahmabhūtājñānavikāraḥ | tanmayaṃ śuddhabrahmavivartaśca | yathā taraṅgo jalavikārastatsattāvivartaśca tadvadityarthaḥ || 1 || prabuddhānāṃ mano rāma brahmaiveha hi netarat | jalasāmānyabuddhīnāmabdhernānyastaraṅgakaḥ || 2 || jalasāmānyaṃ jalasattā || 2 || mano rāmāprabuddhānāṃ saṃsārabhramakāraṇam | apaśyato'mbusāmānyamanyatāmbutaraṅgayoḥ || 3 || aprabuddhadṛśāṃ pakṣe tatprabodhāya kevalam | vācyavācakasaṃbandhakṛto bhedaḥ prakalpyate || 4 || ata eva hi upadeśyopadeśakaśabdārthādiśāstrīyavyavahārakalpanāpi ajñapakṣamavalambyaiva na tattvadṛśeti prāguktamityāha - aprabuddheti || 4 || sarvaśakti paraṃ brahma nityamāpūrṇamavyayam | na tadasti na tasminyadvidyate vitatātmani || 5 || sarvajagatkāraṇatvamapyajñātasyaiva brahmaṇo na jñātasyetyāśayena tasyaiva sarvaśaktiśālitāmupapādayati - sarvaśaktītyādinā || 5 || sarvaśaktirhi bhagavānyaiva tasmai hi rocate | śaktiṃ tāmeva vitatāṃ prakāśayati sarvagaḥ || 6 || prakāśayati kāryātmanā prakaṭayati || 6 || cicchaktirbrahmaṇo rāma śarīreṣvabhidṛśyate | spandaśaktiśca vāteṣu jaḍaśaktistathopale || 7 || śarīreṣu caturvidhabhūtagrāmeṣu || 7 || dravaśaktistathāmbhaḥsu tejaḥśaktistathā'nale | śūnyaśaktistathākāśe bhāvaśaktirbhavasthitau || 8 || śūnyaśaktiranāvarakatvātsarvāvapanaśaktiḥ | bhāvaśaktirastīti vyavahārayogyatā || 8 || brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktirhi dṛśyate daśadiggatā | nāśaśaktirvināśeṣu śokaśaktiśca śokiṣu || 9 || nāśaśaktiḥ kāraṇe tirobhāvaśaktiḥ | śokaśaktirāśokajadehajananaśaktirviṣādaśaktirvā || 9 || ānandaśaktirmudite vīryaśaktistathā bhaṭe | sargeṣu sargaśaktiśca kalpānte sarvaśaktitā || 10 || kalpānte prākṛtapralaye prakṛtau sarvaśaktitā tasyāḥ sarvakāryabījatvāt | śarvaśaktitā iti pāṭhe saṃhāraśaktitā || 10 || p. 366) 218 phalapuṣpalatāpatraśākhāviṭapamūlavān | vṛkṣabīje yathā vṛkṣastathedaṃ brahmaṇi sthitam || 11 || tadevāha - phaleti || 11 || pratibhāsavaśādeva madhyasthaṃ cittajāḍyayoḥ | jīvetarābhidhaṃ cittamantarbrahmaṇi dṛśyate || 12 || prathamakāryasya cittasya cijjāḍyobhayarūpatādarśanādapyajñātameva brahma jagadbījamityāśayenāha - pratibhāseti | pratibhāso'trājñānasākṣī tadvaśādeva na śuddhavaśāt || 12 || nānātarulatāgulmajālapallavaśālayaḥ | nirvikalpakacinmātraṃ nānā'nirjñātakalpanā || 13 || yato'yaṃ tarugulmādidṛśyaprapañco'jñātacidvivarto'taścinmātrameva tattvamityāha - nāneti | anirjñātakalpanā ajñāte tattve yata iyaṃ kalpanetyarthaḥ || 13 || brahmaivedamahaṃtattvaṃ jagatpaśyādya rāghava | sa ātmā sarvago nāma nityoditamahāvapuḥ || 14 || jagat ahaṃtattvaṃ ahamiti bhāsamānajīvatattvaṃ pratyakcidrūpaṃ brahmaiveti paśyetyarthaḥ || 14 || yanmanāḍyananīṃ śaktiṃ dhatte tanmana ucyate | picchabhrāntiryathā vyomni payasyāvartadhīryathā || 15 || brahmaiva tattacchaktipuraskāreṇa bhrāntyā mana ādiśabdairucyate nānyadityāha - yadityādinā || 15 || pratibhāsakalāmātraṃ mano jīvastathātmani | yadetanmanaso rūpamuditaṃ mananātmakam || 16 || brāhmī śaktirasau tasmādbrahmaiva tadariṃdama | idaṃ tadahamityeva vibhāgaḥ pratibhāsajaḥ || 17 || śaktitatkāryayorabhedādidamiti purovartitayā taditi parokṣatayā ahamiti pratyaktādātmyena ca bhāsamānastrividho dṛśyavibhāgaḥ pratibhāsajaḥ prātibhāsika eva na vāstava ityarthaḥ || 17 || manaso brahmaṇo'nyacca mohe paramakāraṇam | yadyaccaitanmanasyeva kiṃcitsadasadātmakam || 18 || nanu kāmakarmavāsanādikamapi dvaitaprapañcahetuḥ śrūyate tatkathaṃ brahmaśaktireva taddheturucyate tatrāha - manasa iti | manaso jīvasya brahmaṇaśca mohe bhedādibhrame anyacca kāmādi yadyatkiṃcitparamakāraṇaṃ vyāśabditaṃ loke tatsarvaṃ manasyevāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyāṃ sadasadātmakaṃ sarvaśakterbrahmaṇastāṃ prāguktāṃ brahmatāṃ bṛṃhaṇaśaktimeva vidurna tadanyaditi pareṇānvayaḥ || 18 || vyāśabditaṃ sarvaśaktestāṃ śaktiṃ brahmatāṃ viduḥ | manaḥ sattātmakaṃ nāma yathaitanmanasi sthitam || 19 || nanu manodharmāḥ kāmādiśaktayaḥ kathaṃ brahmaṇi sthitā yena tacchaktayaḥ syustatrāha - mana iti | yathā manaḥ sattātmakaṃ nāma brahmarūpaṃ manasi saṃsargādhyāsāsthitaṃ yathā vā ṛtorvasantādeḥ śaktayo vṛkṣādiṣu sthitāstadvajjīvehā manodharmā api brahmaṇi sthitā ityarthaḥ || 19 || yathartoḥ śaktayastadvajjīvehā brahmaṇi sthitāḥ | vyāptasarvartukusumā kṣmādeśavidhibhedataḥ || 20 || yadi sarvā jīvehā brahmaśaktayastarhi kuto na sarvāḥ sarvajīveṣu saṃkīryante tatrāha - vyāpteti | yathā vyāptasarvartukusumaśaktirapi kṣmā bhūmistattatpradeśeṣu bījasaṃskārādividhibhedato vyavasthayaiva puṣpādi dadhāti na saṃkareṇa tathā lokakṛdbrahmāpi cittaśaktīrvyvasthayā dadhātītyarthaḥ || 20 || yathā dadhāti puṣpāṇi tathā cittāni lokakṛt | kvacitkvacitkadāciddhi tasmādāyānti śaktayaḥ || 21 || āyānti vyavasthitaphalātmanā āvirbhavanti | kṣmātalācchāliśaktaya ivetyarthaḥ || 21 || deśakālādivaicitryātkṣmātalādiva [diha śālayaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] śālayaḥ | na jātaṃ pratibhāsena tenaivānyena paśyati || 22 || abhyupetya cedaṃ pratiyogivyavacchedasaṃkhyārūpādibhedarūpaṃ jagadvaicitryamasaṃkaro darśitaḥ paramārthatastatpratibhāsamātrasya kārakatvāyogātpratibhāsapṛthakkṛtakārakāntarāsiddheśca prātibhāsikaṃ na kiṃcijjātaṃ na vā kiṃcitkenacitpaśyatīti manaḥśabdakalpitabrahmajāste brahmaiveti budhyasvetyāha - na jātamiti sārdhena || 22 || pratiyogivyavacchedasaṃkhyārūpādayaśca ye | manaḥśabdaiḥ prakalpyante brahmajānbrahma viddhi tān || 23 || yathā yathāsya manasaḥ pratibhāsaḥ pravartate | tathā tathaiva bhavati dṛṣṭānto'tra kilaindavāḥ || 24 || svayamakṣubdhavimale yathā spando mahāmbhasi | saṃsārakāraṇaṃ jīvastathāyaṃ paramātmani || 25 || jagatkalpako jīva eva brahmānyo nāsti dūre tatkalpitaṃ jagadityāśayenāha - svayamiti || 25 || jñasya sarvaṃ citaṃ rāma brahmaivāvartate sadā | kallolormitaraṅgaughairabdherjalamivātmani || 26 || citaṃ upacitaṃ pūrṇamityarthaḥ | āsamantādvartate || 26 || dvitīyā nāsti sattaikā nāmarūpakriyātmikā | pare nānātaraṅge'bdhau kalpaneva jaletarā || 27 || pare brahmaṇi dvitīyā sattā nāsti kiṃtvekaiva || 27 || jāyate naśyati tathā yadidaṃ yāti tiṣṭhati | tadidaṃ brahmaṇi brahma brahmaṇā ca vivartate || 28 || vivartate atāttvikarūpeṇa pratibhāsate || 28 || svātmanyevātapastīvro mṛgatṛṣṇikayā yathā | vicitreṇa vicitro'pi prasphuratyātmanā tathā || 29 || mṛgatṛṣṇikayā mṛgatṛṣṇānadyātmanā | vicitro vigatanāmarūpo'pi || 29 || karaṇaṃ karma kartā ca jananaṃ maraṇaṃ sthitiḥ | sarvaṃ brahmaiva nahyasti tadvinā kalpanetarā || 30 || na lobho'sti na moho'sti na tṛṣṇāsti na rañjanā | ka ātmanyātmano lobhastṛṣṇā moho'thavā kutaḥ || 31 || dvitīyābhāve lobhamohādīnāṃ prasaktireva nāstītyāha - neti | rañjanā atyāsaktiḥ || 31 || ātmaivedaṃ jagatsarvamātmaiva kalanākramaḥ | hemāṅgadatayevāyamātmodeti manastayā || 32 || manastayā manobhāvena || 32 || p. 367) 218 abuddhaṃ yatparaṃ dhāma taccittaṃ jīva ucyate | aparijñāta evāśu bandhurāyātyabandhutām || 33 || abuddhamajñānāvṛtam || 33 || cinmayenātmanā'jñena svasaṃkalpanayā svayam | śūnyatā gaganeneva jīvatā prakaṭīkṛtā || 34 || ajñenājñānaviṣayīkṛtena yathā aśūnyenāpi gaganena śūnyatā prakaṭīkṛtā tadvat || 34 || ātmaivānātmavadiha jīvo jagati rājate | dvīndutvamiva durdṛṣṭeḥ saccāsacca samutthitam || 35 || anātmavat anātmabhūtāhaṃkārāditādātmyenāhaṃpratyayaviṣayavat | viṣayarūpeṇa dvitīyarūpeṇa cāsatparamārthaikarūpeṇa sacca || 35 || mohārthaśabdārthadṛśoretayoratyasaṃbhavāt | satyatvādātmanaścaiva kvātmā baddhaḥ kva mucyate || 36 || mohārthayorvyāmohanimittayoḥ | etayorbandhamokṣaśabdārthadṛśoratyantamasaṃbhavāt || 36 || nityāsaṃbhavabandhasya baddho'smīti kukalpanā | yasya kālpanikastasya mokṣo mithyā na tattvataḥ || 37 || nityaṃ na saṃbhavatītyasaṃbhavo bandho yasya | tathāca paramārthadṛṣṭyā kālpanikāvapi bandhamokṣau tucchau | na nirodho na cotpattirna baddho na ca sādhakaḥ | na mumukṣurna vai mukta ityeṣā paramārthatā iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 37 || śrīrāma uvāca | mano yaṃ niścayaṃ yāti tattadbhavati nānyathā | tena kālpaniko nāsti bandhaḥ kathamiha prabho || 38 || yauktikadṛśā kālpanikānirvacanīyabandhasya prāgvistareṇopapāditatvātkālpaniko'pi bandho nāstīti tucchatoktimasahamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - mana iti || 38 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | mithyā kālpanikīveyaṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ bandhakalpanā | mithyaivābhyuditā teṣāmitarā mokṣakalpanā || 39 || yauktikadṛṣṭiriyaṃ laukikadṛṣṭidārḍhyavighaṭanāya paramārthadṛṣṭidvāratvena kalpiteti na tatraiva viśrāntiḥ kiṃtu śrautatucchatādṛṣṭāvevetyāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ pratyāha - mithyetyādinā | yathā kālpanikī svāpnī kalpanā jāgraddṛśā mithyā tucchā tadvat | anirvacanīyatā na vastutattvaṃ kiṃtu yuktibhirnirvacanāśaktiḥ | sā ca mūrkhapuruṣadharmo na vastusvabhāva iti sūcanāya mūrkhāṇāmityuktam || 39 || evamajñānakādeva bandhamokṣadṛśo'smṛteḥ | vastutastu na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti mahāmate || 40 || evaṃ prāguktarītyā tucchamajñānamajñānakaṃ tasmādeva bandhamokṣadṛśaḥ | nā'sato vidyate bhāvo nā'bhāvo vidyate sataḥ | ubhayorapi dṛṣṭo'ntastvanayostattvadarśibhiḥ || iti smṛtivirodhena sadasadāntarālikānirvacanīyatāviśrāntyayogādityarthaḥ || 40 || kalpanāyā avastutvaṃ saṃprabuddhamatiṃ prati | rajjvaheriva he prājña tattvabuddhamatiṃ prati || 41 || avastutvaṃ tucchatvam | tatprāguktamanirvacanīyatvaṃ tu abuddhamatimajñaṃ parīkṣakaṃ prati na prājñaṃ pratītyarthaḥ || 41 || bandhamokṣādisaṃmoho na prājñasyāsti kaścana | saṃmohabandhamokṣādi hyajñasyaivāsti rāghava || 42 || tadeva spaṣṭataramāha - bandheti || 42 || ādau manastadanu bandhavimokṣadṛṣṭī paścātprapañcaracanā bhuvanābhidhānā | ityādikā sthitiriyaṃ hi gatā pratiṣṭhā- mākhyāyikā subhaga bālajanoditeva || 43 || ukte'rthe bālakākhyāyikāmavatārayannupasaṃharati - ādāviti | he subhaga ityādikā iyaṃ bandhasthitiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ dṛḍhamūlatām | bālajanāya dhātryā uditā uktā vakṣyamāṇā ākhyāyikeva || 43 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe cittacikitsāpūrvakaṃ cittotpattivarṇanaṃ nāma śatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 100 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cittotpattivarṇanaṃ nāma śatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 100 || ekādhikaśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 101 śrīrāma uvāca | kimucyate muniśreṣṭha bālakākhyāyikākramaḥ | krameṇa kathayaitanme manovarṇanakāraṇam || 1 || saṃkalpādarthaśūnyāyā vikalpaśatasaṃsṛteḥ | dṛṣṭānto varṇyate'traiva bālakākhyāyikākramaḥ || 1 || saṃkalpavikalpātmakasya manasaḥ saṃkalpo mūlaṃ tannirodhe mūlocchedādvikalpānutthāne nirvikalpapadapratiṣṭhāsiddhiriti sūcanāya prāgavatāritāṃ bālakākhyāyikāṃ śrotukāmo rāmaḥ pṛcchati - kimucyata iti | padasaṃskārapakṣamāśritya kimetadityanayoḥ sāmānye napuṃsakatvam | bālakākhyāyikālakṣaṇaḥ kramo dṛṣṭāntaḥ kiṃprakāro loke ucyate etatkrameṇa kathayetyarthaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ko'pi mugdhamatirbālo dhātrīṃ pṛcchati rāghava | kāṃcidvinodinīṃ dhātri varṇayākhyāyikāmiti || 2 || mugdhamatiryuktāyuktavivekaśūnyaḥ || 2 || sā bālasya vinodāya dhātrī tasya mahāmate | ākhyāyikāṃ kathayati prasannamadhurākṣasam || 3 || kvacitsanti mahātmāno rājaputrāstrayaḥ śubhāḥ | dhārmikāḥ śauryamuditā atyantāsati pattane || 4 || atyantāsati pattane iti pradhānarājadhānyuktiḥ || 4 || vistīrṇe śūnyanagare vyomnīva jalatārakāḥ | dvau na jātau tathaikastu garbha eva na saṃsthitaḥ || 5 || śūnyāni nagarāṇi śākhānagarāṇi yasminniti tadviśeṣaṇam | jalamayyastārakāścandrāṃśatvāt || 5 || p. 368) 219 athātyuttamalābhārthaṃ kadācitsamavāyataḥ | vibandhavaḥ khinnamukhāḥ śokopahatacetasaḥ || 6 || te kadācidvibandhavo daivānmṛtabāndhavā durbhikṣādinā khinnamukhāśca santaḥ samavāyataḥ svanāgarasamājāt parasparaikamatyato vā uttamasya nagarāntarasya lābhārthaṃ nirjagmuriti śeṣaḥ || 6 || te tasmācchūnyanagarānnirgatā vitatānanāḥ | gaganādiva saṃśliṣṭā budhaśukraśanaiścarāḥ || 7 || saṃśliṣṭā militāḥ || 7 || śirīṣasukumārāṅgāḥ pṛṣṭhato'rkeṇa tāpitāḥ | mārge'hani gatā grīṣmatāpārtāḥ pallavā iva || 8 || gatāḥ mlānatāmiti śeṣaḥ || 8 || saṃtaptamārgasikatādagdhapādasaroruhāḥ | hā tāta ceti śocanto mṛgā yūthacyutā iva || 9 || darbhāgrabhinnacaraṇāstāpakhinnāṅgasaṃdhayaḥ | ullaṅghya dūramadhvānaṃ dhūlidhūsaramūrtayaḥ || 10 || mañjarījālajaṭilaṃ phalapallavamālitam | mṛgapakṣigaṇādhāraṃ prāpurmārge tarutrayam || 11 || yasminvṛkṣatraye vṛkṣau dvau na jātau manāgapi | bījameva tṛtīyasya svārohasya na vidyate || 12 || vṛkṣatraya iti nirdhāraṇe saptamī | svārohasya sukhenāroḍhuṃ śakyasya || 12 || viśrāntāste pariśrāntāstatraikasya taroradhaḥ | pārijātatale svarge śakrānilayamā iva || 13 || phalānyamṛtakalpāni bhuktvā pītvā ca tadrasam | kṛtvā gulucchakairmālāṃ ciraṃ viśramya te yayuḥ || 14 || gulucchakaistallatāviśeṣamañjarībhiḥ || 14 || punardūrataraṃ gatvā madhyāhne samupasthite | sarittritayamāsedustaraṅgataralāravam || 15 || tatraikā pariśuṣkaiva manāgapyambu na dvayoḥ | vidyate saritordṛṣṭirandhalocanayoriva || 16 || saritoriti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī | dṛṣṭirdarśanam | andhalocanayorandhalocanābhyāmivātyantāsatītyarthaḥ | karaṇatāśaktereva saṃbandhasāmānyātmanā vivakṣaṇātṣaṣṭhī andhasya locanayorgolakayordṛṣṭirindriyamiva saritorambu na vidyata iti vā || 16 || pariśuṣkā bhṛśaṃ yāsau tasyāṃ te sasnurādṛtāḥ | gharmārtā iva gaṅgāyāṃ brahmaviṣṇuharā iva || 17 || gharmārtā janā iva brahmaviṣṇuharā gaṅgāyāmiva ceti pṛthakkṛtya yojyam || 17 || ciraṃ kṛtvā jalakrīḍāṃ pītvā kṣīropamaṃ payaḥ | jagmuste rājatanayāḥ prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ svayam || 18 || abhilaṣitanagaraprāptau prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ || 18 || athāsedurdinasyānte lambamāne divākare | bhaviṣyannavanirmāṇaṃ nagaraṃ nagasannibham || 19 || nagasannibhaṃ parvataprāṃśu || 19 || patākāpadminīvyāptaṃ nīlākāśajalāśayam | dūraśrutasamullāpagāyannāgaramaṇḍalam || 20 || ūrdhvaṃ patākābhiradhaḥ padminībhiśca vyāptam | nīlākāśā iva sundarāḥ śūnyā vā jalāśayā yatra | samullāpāḥ svaramūrcchanāḥ || 20 || dadṛśustatra ramyāṇi trīṇi sadbhavanāni te | maṇikāñcanagehāni śṛṅgāṇīva mahāgireḥ || 21 || anirmite dve sadane ekaṃ nirbhitti tatra vai | abhittimandiraṃ cāru praviṣṭāste narāstrayaḥ || 22 || tatra teṣu triṣu madhye abhittimandiraṃ te praviṣṭāḥ || 22 || saṃpraviśyopaviśyāśu viharanto varānanāḥ | prāpuḥ sthālītrayaṃ tatra taptakāñcanakalpitam || 23 || tatra karparatāṃ yāte dve ekā cūrṇatāṃ gatā | jagṛhuścūrṇarūpāṃ tāṃ sthālīṃ te dīrghabuddhayaḥ || 24 || karparatāṃ kapālatām || 24 || droṇairnavanavatyā taistasyāṃ droṇena cāndhasaḥ | tatra droṇaśataṃ hīnaṃ randhitaṃ bahubhojibhiḥ || 25 || tatra tasyāṃ sthālyām | andhasaḥ odanaprakṛtestaṇḍulasya navanavatyā droṇairekena ca droṇena hīnaṃ nyūnaṃ droṇaśataṃ randhitaṃ pakvam | bhāve ktaḥ || 25 || nimantritāstrayastaistu brāhmaṇā rājasūnubhiḥ | dvau nirdehāvathaikasya mukhameva na vidyate || 26 || nirmukhenāndhasastatra bhuktaṃ droṇaśataṃ suta | viprabhuktāvaśeṣaṃ tu bhuktamandho nṛpātmajaiḥ || 27 || tribhiste rājaputrāśca parāṃ nirvṛtimāgatāḥ | bhaviṣyannagare tasmin rājaputrāstrayo hi te | sukhamadya sthitāḥ putra mṛgayāvyavahāriṇaḥ || 28 || nirvṛtiṃ tṛptim | mṛgayābhirvyavahāriṇaḥ krīḍamānāḥ || 28 || ākhyāyikaiṣā kathitā mayā ramyā tavānagha | etāṃ hṛdi kuru prājña vidagdhastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 29 || vidagdhaḥ paṇḍitaḥ || 29 || dhātryeti kathitā rāma bālakākhyāyikā śubhā | tuṣṭiṃ jagāma bālaśca śubhākhyāyikayānayā || 30 || eṣā hi kathitā rāma cittākhyānakathāṃ prati | bālakākhyāyikā tubhyaṃ mayā kamalalocana || 31 || cittākhyānānantaraṃ pravṛttā yā jagatpratyayasya vikalpamātratvakathā tāṃ prati tadudāharaṇatvenetyarthaḥ || 31 || iyaṃ saṃsāraracanā sthitimevamupāgatā | bālakākhyāyikevograiḥ saṃkalpairdṛḍhakalpitaiḥ || 32 || sthitiṃ dārḍhyam | evaṃ vikalpamātrarūpā | bālakākhyāyikāśabdena tajjanyabālapratītirlakṣaṇayā gṛhyate || 32 || vikalpajālakaiveyaṃ pratibhāsātmikānagha | bandhamokṣādikalanārūpeṇa parijṛmbhate || 33 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - vikalpeti | vikalpā eva jālakāni yasyāmiti vigrahe samāsādutpannasya ṭāpaḥ supaḥ paratvāt pratyayasthātkātpūrvasya ityasyāpravṛttiḥ || 33 || p. 369) 219 saṃkalpamātrāditaradvidyate neha kiṃcana | saṃkalpavaśataḥ kiṃcinna kiṃcitkiṃcideva vā || 34 || vikalpānāṃ ca saṃkalpakāryatvāttadvyatirekeṇāsattvamityāśayenāha - saṃkalpamātrāditi | yato yatkiṃcidvikalparūpaṃ bhāti tatsarvaṃ saṃkalpavaśato bhāti | vikalpabhātaṃ ca kiṃcinnaiva kiṃcidvā bhavati | śabdajñānānupātī vastuśūnyo vikalpaḥ iti patañjalinā tathā tallakṣaṇokteriti bhāvaḥ || 34 || dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ | saṃkalpakacitaṃ sarvamevaṃ svapnavadātmanaḥ || 35 || yuktameva viśiṣya prapañcayati - dyauriti | kṣamā pṛthvī || 35 || rājaputrāstrayo nadyo bhaviṣyannagare yathā | yathā saṃkalparacanā tatheyaṃ hi jagatsthitiḥ || 36 || saṃkalpamātramabhitaḥ parisphurati cañcalaḥ | payomātrātmako'bhodhirambhasīvātmanātmani || 37 || cañcalaḥ ambhodhiḥ || 37 || saṃkalpamātraṃ prathamamutthitaṃ paramātmanaḥ | tadidaṃ sphāratāṃ yātaṃ vyāpārairdivasaṃ yathā || 38 || vyāpāraiḥ sūryavyāpārairjanavyāpāraiśca || 38 || saṃkalpajālakalanaiva jagatsamagraṃ saṃkalpameva nanu viddhi vilāsacetyam | saṃkalpamātramalamutsṛja nirvikalpa- māśritya niścayamavāpnuhi rāma śāntim || 39 || tathāca saṃkalpatyāgamātreṇa nirvikalpasvarūpāvasthitiriti darśayannupasaṃharati - saṃkalpeti | manovilāsā rāgādivṛttayastaccetyāni ca teṣāṃ samāhāram | saṃkalpatyāge ca nirvikalpātmaniścaya eva heturityāha - āśrityeti || 39 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 utpattiprakaraṇe bālakākhyāyikānāmaikottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 101 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe bālakākhyāyikānāmaikottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 101 || dvyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 102 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | svasaṃkalpavaśānmūḍho mohameti na paṇḍitaḥ | akṣaye kṣayasaṃkalpānmuhyate śiśureva hi || 1 || ihāhaṃkārasaṃkalpakṣayopāyo nirūpyate | viveko nātmavargasya nityatā ca parātmanaḥ || 1 || mūḍho'jñaḥ | akṣaye paramātmani kṣīyata iti kṣayo naśvarātmā tatsaṃkalpāt | śiśurbālaḥ | muhyate bibheti || 1 || śrīrāma uvāca | ko'sau saṃkalpitaḥ kena kṣayo brahmvavidāṃ vara | asataiva mahāmohaṃ yenādāttatsadaiva hi || 2 || kṣayasaṃkalpāditi hetūktau saṃkalpakartṛkarmaṇī viśiṣya jijñāsamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - ko'sāviti | asau saṃkalpitaḥ kṣayaḥ kaḥ kena ca saṃkalpito yenāyamātmā asataiva nimittena mahāmohaṃ saṃsārabhramaṃ ā adāt upāttavān | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - kiṃ nityātmā naśvarātmānaṃ saṃkalpayati uta naśvarātmaiva | nādyaḥ tasya svātmasvabhāvaviruddhasaṃkalpakatvāyogāt | na dvitīyaḥ | ātmāśrayāpatteḥ | tathā saṃkalpito naśvarātmāpi kiṃ jaḍa uta cidrūpaḥ nādyaḥ | ātmatādātmyānāpātāt | na dvitīyaḥ | citaḥ saṃkalpaviṣayatvāyogāditi || 2 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | asatā bhūtasaṃdhena kṣayo'haṃkāranāmadhṛk | vetālaḥ śiśuneveha mithyaiva parikalpitaḥ || 3 || yadyadbhavanti tadā bhavanti iti śruteḥ prāktanasiṃhavyāghrādibhūtasaṃghātmabhāvasaṃskārasaṃbhṛtā##- cidacitsaṃvalanātmakasiṃhavyāghrādyahaṃkārātmakanaśvarātma##- avidyopahitena paramātmanā tattadahaṃkāranāmadhṛk kṣayo naśvarātmā || 3 || ekasminneva sarvasminsthite paramavastuni | kutaḥ ko'yamahaṃ nāma kathaṃ nāma kiloditaḥ || 4 || nanvahaṃkārasyātmasvabhāvataiva kiṃ na syātkuto mithyātvaṃ tatrāha - ekasminniti | sarvasmin pūrṇe || 4 || vastuto nāstyahaṃkāraḥ paramātmanyabhedini | asamyagdarśanānmārgīsarittīvrātape yathā || 5 || mārgīsarit mṛgatṛṣṇānadī || 5 || manomaṇimahārambhaḥ saṃsāra iti lakṣyate | ātmanātmānamāśritya sphuratyantaryathāmbhasā || 6 || manolakṣaṇasya maṇeścintāmaṇermahān ārambhaḥ kāryajātasargaḥ | tarhi kiṃ manasa eva svātantryaṃ netyāha - ātmānamāśrityeti | ambhasā ambha iti śeṣaḥ || 6 || asamyagdarśanaṃ tena tyaja rāma nirāśrayam | sāśrayaṃ satyamānandi samyagdarśanamāśraya || 7 || asamyagdarśanaṃ bhrāntim | nirāśrayaṃ asadviṣayam | sāśrayaṃ satyārthaviṣayam || 7 || dhiyā vicāradharmiṇyā mohasaṃrambhahīnayā | vicārayādhunā satyamasatyaṃ saṃparityaja || 8 || tatra ka upāyastatrāha - dhiyeti || 8 || abaddho baddha ityuktvā kiṃ śocasi mudhaiva hi | anantasyātmatattvasya kiṃ kathaṃ kena badhyate || 9 || p. 370) 220 nānā'nānātvakalanā tvavibhinnamahātmani | sarvasminbrahmatattve'sminkiṃ baddhaṃ kiṃ vimucyate || 10 || nānā'nānātvakalanā bhedābhedabhrāntiḥ | asminsarvasminbādhena brahmatattve tanmātrapariśeṣe satītyarthaḥ || 10 || anārto'pyārtimānbhāti cchinne'ṅge kiṃca tāmyati | bhedābhedavikārārtiḥ kācinnātmani vidyate || 11 || acchedyābhedyātmadarśane dehacchedabhedādiprayuktaduḥkhasyāpi nāvasaraḥ kiṃ punaranyasyetyāśayenāha - anārta iti | ārtimati dehe tathā bhāti || 11 || dehe naṣṭe kṣate kṣīṇe kātmanaḥ kṣatirāgatā | bhastrāyāṃ paridagdhāyāṃ bhastrāpūro na naśyati || 12 || bhastrāmāpūrayatīti bhastrāpūro vāyuḥ || 12 || dehaḥ patatu vodetu kā naḥ kṣatirupasthitā | ko naṣṭaḥ prakṣate puṣpe āmodo vyomasaṃśrayaḥ || 13 || prakṣate naṣṭe | āmodo gandhaḥ || 13 || āpatantu vapuḥpadme sukhaduḥkhahimaśriyaḥ | ākāśoḍḍayanālīnāṃ kā naḥ kṣatirupasthitā || 14 || uḍḍīyate asminnityuḍḍayanam | adhikaraṇe lyuṭ | ākāśa uḍḍayanaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhānāmalīnāṃ bhramarāṇāṃ naḥ | uḍupanālīnām iti pāṭhe ākāśasthānāṃ uḍupāścandraśukrabṛhaspatyādayastārāśreṣṭhāstallakṣaṇānāṃ nālīnāṃ padmānām ralayorabhedāduḍupasya candrasya nārīṇāmaśvinyādisarvatārāṇāṃ ca || 14 || dehaḥ patatu vodetu yātu vā gaganāntaram | tadvilakṣaṇarūpasya kāsau bhavati me kṣatiḥ || 15 || yathā payodamarutoryathā ṣaṭpadapadmayoḥ | tathā rāghava saṃbandhastvaccharīratvadātmanoḥ || 16 || abhyupagate'pi saṃbandhe alepake ātmani na tatprayuktaduḥkhaprasaktirityāśayenāha - yatheti | payodamarutormeghavāyvoḥ || 16 || mano rāma śarīraṃ hi jagataḥ sakalasya ca | ādyā śaktiścidadhyātmā na naśyati kadācana || 17 || śarīrādisarvajagato manomātratvādapi sati manasi na śarīrādināśaprayuktaḥ śoko yuktaḥ kiṃ punarātmamātratvādityāśayenāha - mana iti | śarīraśabdaḥ svarūpavacanaḥ | tatra hetuḥ - ādyā śaktiriti | yato mano jagata ādyā kāraṇībhūtā śaktiḥ cidātmā tu manaso'pi adhi upari atastannāśabhrāntiḥ sarvathā na yuktetyarthaḥ || 17 || yo'sāvātmā mahāprājña na naśyati na gacchati | na naśyati kadācicca kiṃ mudhā paritapyase || 18 || ātmanāśādibhrāntereva sarvaśokādimūlatvāttāṃ punaḥ punarvārayannāha ##- viśīrṇe'bhre yathā vātaḥ śuṣke'bje ṣaṭpado yathā | yātyanantapadaṃ vyoma tathātmā dehasaṃkṣaye || 19 || saṃsāre'sminviharato mano'pi hi na naśyati | jñānāgninā vinā jantorātmanāśe tu kā kathā || 20 || yaḥ kuṇḍabadaranyāyo yo ghaṭākāśayoḥ kramaḥ | sthitirdehātmanoḥ saiva savināśāvināśayoḥ || 21 || ātmano dehāntaravasthitirvastuto nāstyeva | abhyupagame'pi na dehanāśāttannāśaprasaktirityāśayenāha - ya iti | kramo nyāyaḥ | sthitirapi nyāyaḥ | sā tādṛśyeva || 21 || badaraṃ hastamāyāti yathā sphuṭati kuṇḍake | ātmā gaganamāyāti tathā calati dehake || 22 || ādyaṃ kuṇḍabadaranyāyaṃ prakṛte upapādayati - badaramiti | ātmā jīvaḥ gaganaṃ vāsanākāśam | calati naśyati sati | tathāca śrutiḥ - jīvāpetaṃ vāva kiledaṃ mriyate na jīvo mriyate iti || 22 || kumbhe gacchatyakumbhatvaṃ kumbhākāśo yathāmbare | tiṣṭhatyevamayaṃ kṣīṇe dehe dehī nirāmayaḥ || 23 || dvitīyamupapādayati - kumbhe iti | akumbhatvaṃ nāśam || 23 || manodeho hi jantūnāṃ deśakālatirohitaḥ | muhurmṛtipaṭācchannaḥ śaṭhe kiṃ paridevanā || 24 || maraṇaṃ mṛtistallakṣaṇena paṭena muhurācchanno bhavati | śaṭhe vañcake asminmanasi kiṃ kā paridevanā ayuktetyarthaḥ || 24 || deśakālatirodhāne mūḍho'pi maraṇe naraḥ | kiṃ bibheti mahābāho neha paśyati kaścana || 25 || kiṃ tarhi maraṇaṃ tadāha - deśeti | gṛhādideśe caramaśvāsakāle pareṣāṃ dṛṣṭvā ātmanastirodhānamātraṃ maraṇamityarthaḥ | neha paśyati kaścanātmanāśamiti śeṣaḥ || 25 || atastvaṃ vāsanāṃ rāma mithyaivāhamiti sthitām | tyaja pakṣīśvaro vyomagamanotka ivāṇḍakam || 26 || pakṣī saṃjātapakṣaḥ pakṣiśiśuḥ | svaparicchedakamaṇḍakaṃ śithilamaṇḍamiva || 26 || eṣā hi mānasī śaktiriṣṭāniṣṭanibandhanī | anayaiva mudhā bhrāntyā svapnavatparikalpanā || 27 || iṣṭāniṣṭayoḥ rāgadveṣābhyāṃ nibandhanī abhiniveśabandhanakarī || 27 || avidyaiṣā durantaiṣā duḥkhāyaiṣā vivardhate | aparijñānamānaiṣā tanotīdamasanmayam || 28 || avidyāvilāsatvādavidyā || 28 || eṣā tucchavadākā"aṃ tuṣāramalinaṃ yathā | paripaśyati vibhrāntā svarūpasya svabhāvataḥ || 29 || tuṣārairmalinaṃ dhūsaritam | tathā darśanaṃ manasaḥ svabhāva ityāha - svarūpasyeti || 29 || asadevedamārambhamantharaṃ sadivotthitam | kalpitaṃ jagadābhogi dīrghasvapna ivaitayā || 30 || bhāvanāmātra evāsyāḥ svarūpaṃ kartṛtāṃ gatam | jagannāmāvilaṃ cakṣurvyomni bimbarucāmiva || 31 || nanu manovyāpārāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣatvājjagannirmātṛtā kutaḥ sarvairnānubhūyate tatrāha - bhāvaneti | asyāḥ svarūpaṃ jagadākārabhāvanāmātre eva kartṛtāṃ gataṃ na tadatiriktanirmāṇe | mithyārthānāṃ darśanātiriktanirmāṇāprasiddheḥ | tadeva jagannāma prasiddham | yathā āvilaṃ timirādiduṣṭaṃ cakṣurvyomni picchakeśoṃḍrakādyākārāṇāṃ sūryacandrādibimbarucāṃ vibhāvanāmātreṇa kartṛtadvadityarthaḥ | vibhāvanaṃ tu pratyakṣameveti bhāvaḥ || 31 || p. 371) 220 layamasyāḥ svarūpaṃ tvaṃ naya rāma vicāraṇāt | yathā himaśilāyāstu tapanāddivasādhipaḥ || 32 || ata eva hyavicāradvaitabhāvanāmātrasiddhasya vicārajanyajñānamātrāllayasiddhiriti vicāraḥ kārya ityāha - layamiti | yathā divasādhipaḥ sūryastapanātsvātapāddhimaśilāyāḥ svarūpaṃ layaṃ nāśaṃ nayati tadvat || 32 || himābhāvārthino'rkasya svodayenepsitaṃ yathā | siddhyatyevaṃ vicāreṇa manonāśārthino'rthitam || 33 || arthitamabhilaṣito manonāśaḥ || 33 || avidyā'saṃprabuddhā hi vitatānarthadurgamā | nānendrajālakalanāṃ śambaro hema varṣati || 34 || ekasminmanasi naṣṭe'pi punaravidyayā mana ādibandhajanmaprasaktimāśaṅkyāha - avidyeti | hi yasmādavidyākādambinī asaṃprabuddhā avijñātātmatattvā yadā tadaiva śambaro'suraviśeṣa iva nānendrajālakalanārūpamasadeva hema varṣati natu saṃprabuddhā tadā niḥsvarūpatvādityarthaḥ || 34 || svavināśakriyāṃ caitāṃ mana eva karotyalam | mano hyātmavadhaṃ nāma nāṭakaṃ parinṛtyati || 35 || evaṃca mana eva ciraṃ jagadrūpeṇa nṛtyadante vidyātmakapariṇāmena sāvidyasvavināśaṃ karotīti phalitamityāha - svavināśakriyāmiti | ātmavadhaṃ svasaṃhāraṃ nāma nāṭakaṃ svaracitagranthaṃ parilakṣīkṛtya nṛtyati || 35 || ātmānamīkṣate cetaḥ svavināśāya kevalam | nahi jānāti durbuddhirvināśaṃ pratyupasthitam || 36 || svayaṃ saṃkalpamātreṇa svavināśadṛśāmidam | manaḥ saṃsādhayatyāśu kleśo nātropayujyate || 37 || svavināśadṛśāṃ manonāśopāyamanviṣyatāṃ vivekināmidaṃ manonāśanaṃ manaḥ svayameva saṃkalpanamātreṇa āśu saṃsādhayati || 37 || svasaṃkalpavikalpāṃśaṃ vivekopahitaṃ manaḥ | saṃtyajya rūpamābhogi karotyātmāvabodhanam || 38 || vivekena upahitaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ manaḥ prāktanaṃ svasaṃkalpavikalpāṃśaṃ saṃtyajya ābhogi brahmākāravistāraṃ ātmāvabodhanaṃ svātmasākṣātkāravṛttyātmakarūpaṃ khaṃ pariṇāmaṃ karoti || 38 || mahodayo manonāśo mahocchedasya tūdayaḥ | manonāśe prayatnaṃ tvaṃ kuru mā manaso jave || 39 || mahodayaḥ paramapuruṣārthalābhaḥ | mahocchedaḥ sarvaduḥkhocchedaḥ | jave bahirvyāpāre || 39 || aviralasukhaduḥkhavṛkṣakhaṇḍe viṣamakṛtāntamahorage vane'smin | prabhuridamakhile vivekahīnaṃ subhaga mano mahadāpadekahetuḥ || 40 || uktārthopekṣaṇe anarthāpātaṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - aviraleti | aviralā nibiḍāḥ sukhaduḥkhātmakā vṛkṣakhaṇḍā yasmin | viṣamaḥ kṛtānto mṛtyurmahorago yasmiṃstathāvidhe | akhile anucchedye asmin saṃsāralakṣaṇe asipatravane idaṃ vivekahīnaṃ mana eva prabhurdurantaduḥkhaheturityarthaḥ || 40 || ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma | snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 41 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe de0 mo0 upadeśakaraṇaṃ nāma dvyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 102 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe upadeśakaraṇaṃ nāma dvyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 102 || tryutaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 103 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | parasmādutthitaṃ cetastatkallola ivārṇavāt | sphāratāmetya bhuvanaṃ tanotīdamitastataḥ || 1 || avivekasya manaso yā yātrānarthakāritā | mumukṣūṇāṃ vivekāya sā sarvātra prapañcyate || 1 || anarthārthameva parasmānmanasa utpattiriti darśayati - parasmāditi || 1 || hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ karotyāśu dīrghaṃ nayati kharvatām | svatāṃ nayatyanyadalaṃ svaṃ tathaivānyatāmapi || 2 || manaso vastusvabhāvaviruddhakalpanasāmarthyaṃ darśayati - hrasvamityādinā | hrasvaṃ netrasaṃnihitāṅgulyādi ativistṛtasūryamaṇḍalādyācchādakatvakalpanena dīrghaṃ āśu karoti | dīrghaṃ sūryamaṇḍalādi kharvatāṃ hrasvatām | evamātmānātmanoḥ svarūpavinimayakalpanamapi mana eva karotītyāha - svatāmiti || 2 || prādeśamātramapi yadvastubhāvanayaiva tat | svayaṃ saṃpannayevāśu karotyadrīndrabhāsuram || 3 || svayamātmabhāvena saṃpannayeva | bhāvanayā kalpanayā || 3 || labdhapratiṣṭhaṃ paramātpadādullasitaṃ manaḥ | nimeṣeṇaiva saṃsārānkaroti na karoti ca || 4 || kuto'syedṛśaṃ sāmarthyaṃ tatrāha - labdhapratiṣṭhamiti | brahmasattayā vicitraśaktyupabṛṃhitatvena labdhasattākamityarthaḥ || 4 || yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāsnu cariṣṇu ca | sarvaṃ sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ cittādetadupāgatam || 5 || deśakālakriyādravyaśaktiparyākulīkṛtam | bhāvādbhāvāntaraṃ yāti lolatvānnaṭavanmanaḥ || 6 || bhāvādbhāvāntaraṃ ekavastvākārādaparavastvākāraṃ nāṭyaśāstraprasiddhaṃ saṃcāribhāvabhedaṃ ca || 6 || sadasattāṃ nayatyāśu sattāṃ vā sannayatyalam | tādṛśānyeva cādatte sukhaduḥkhāni bhāvitam || 7 || p. 372) 221 yadāptaṃ svayamādatte yathaiva cañcalaṃ manaḥ | hastapādādisaṃghātastadā prayatate tathā || 8 || cañcalaṃ manaḥ āptaṃ karmopasthāpitaṃ bhogyaṃ yadā yathā yenaiva kalpanāprakāreṇānukūlatayā pratikūlatayā vā ādatte tadā hastapādādisaṃghātastathā tadanusāreṇaiva upādāne hāne vā pravartata iti manasa eva sarvavyavahārasvātantryamityarthaḥ || 8 || tataḥ saiva kriyā cittasamāhitaphalāphalam | kṣaṇātprayacchati latā kālasikteva tādṛśam || 9 || sā bhogyārthopasthāpikā kriyā cittena samāhitaṃ kalpitaṃ phalāphalaṃ sukhaduḥkham || 9 || citrāṃ krīḍanakaśreṇīṃ yathā paṅkādgṛhe śiśuḥ | karotyevaṃ mano rāma vikalpaṃ kurute jagat || 10 || paṅkādārdramṛtpiṇḍāt || 10 || manaḥsarvajanakrīḍānṛjambālalaveṣvataḥ | kimetaddhi padārtheṣu rūḍhaṃ jagati kalpyate || 11 || manaḥkalpanāmātre jagati na kiṃcidapi rūpaṃ vāstavaṃ saṃbhavatītyāha - mana iti | ato hetormanaso yāḥ sarvajanātmanā krīḍāstatratyanṛdehādilakṣaṇeṣu paṅkaleśeṣu sarvapadārtheṣu yadrūpaṃ rūḍhaṃ satyaṃ kalpyate etatkiṃ hi syānna kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 11 || karotyṛtukaraḥ kālo yathā rūpānyathā taroḥ | cittamevaṃ padārthānāmeṣāmevānyatāmiva || 12 || ṛtukaro vasantādivibhāgakārī | rūpāṇāmanyathā anyatām | pūraṇaguṇa iti niṣedhe'pi cchāndasatvātpūrvottarasāhacaryeṇa kṛdanyayasyaiva tatra grahaṇādvā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ || 12 || manorathe tathā svapne saṃkalpakalanāsu ca | goṣpadaṃ yojanavyūhaḥ svāsu līlāsu cetasaḥ || 13 || manasaścāghaṭitaghaṭanāśaktiḥ prasiddhaiveti darśayati - manorathe ityādinā | yojanānāṃ vyūhaḥ samūho'pi goṣpadamivālpamityarthaḥ || 13 || kalpaṃ kṣaṇīkarotyantaḥ kṣaṇaṃ nayati kalpatām | manastadāyattamato deśakālakramaṃ viduḥ || 14 || ato deśakālakramaṃ sarvaṃ tadāyattaṃ manodhīnaṃ viduḥ sarve'pītyarthaḥ || 14 || tīvramandatvasaṃvegādbahutvālpatvabhedataḥ | vilambanena ca ciraṃ natu śaktimaśaktitaḥ || 15 || nanu yadi manaḥ sarvanirmāṇasamartha tarhi kathamidānīmasmākaṃ sarvasargāśaktistatrāha - tīvreti | rajoguṇotkarṣe tīvratā tamasa utkarṣe tu mandateti saṃvegabhedāt āhāropacayādupacaye bahutvamapacaye'lpatvamiti bhedastattadvastusargānukūlopasāsanādivilambanena ca prāptasargāśaktito na manaso vāstavīṃ sarvasargaśaktimapahātuṃ śaknuma ityadhyāhṛtya yojyam || 15 || vyāmohasaṃbhramānarthadeśakālagamāgamāḥ | cetasaḥ prabhavantyete pādapādiva pallavāḥ || 16 || ata eva vyāmohādisaṃbhavo'pītyāha - vyāmoheti || 16 || jalameva yathāmbhodhirauṣṇyameva yathānalaḥ | tathā vividhasaṃrambhaḥ saṃsāraścittameva vā || 17 || kāryasya kāraṇānanyatvāccittamātrameva sarvamityāha - jalameveti | vāśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ || 17 || sakartṛkarmakaraṇaṃ yadidaṃ cetyamāgatam | draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyāḍhyaṃ tatsarvaṃ cittameva ca || 18 || cetyaṃ bhoktṛbhogyabhogarūpānarthātmakam [bhoktṛ iti padaṃ kvacinna paṭhyate] | tathāca navavidho'pi saṃsāraścittamevetyarthaḥ || 18 || cittaṃ jaganti bhuvanāni vanāntarāṇi saṃlakṣyate svayamupāgatamātmabhedaiḥ | keyūramaulikaṭakaiśca lasatsvarūpaṃ tyaktvaiva kāñcanadhiyeva janena hema || 19 || sarvaṃ cittameveti yenopāyena saṃlakṣyate taṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - cittamiti | yathā kāñcanatattvaparīkṣakajanena keyūramaulibhūṣaṇakaṭakaiścādanyaiśca rucakādyākārairlasatkalpitanānāsvarūpaṃ tyaktvaiva śuddhakāñcanamātrapraṇihitadhiyā parīkṣyamāṇaṃ tattvato hema lakṣayituṃ śakyate na keyūrādiracanāvaicitryavyāmūḍhadhiyā tathā vivekināpi jagati tadantargatabhuvanāni tadantargatavanāntarādisarvavastūni ca ātmabhedaiḥ svavaicitryiścittameva svayamupāgataṃ cittamātrameva na cittādvastvantaramiti tattvaṃ saṃlakṣyata ityarthaḥ || 19 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe cittamāhātmyaṃ nāma tryuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 103 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cittamāhātmyaṃ nāma tryuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 103 || caturuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 104 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vṛttāntamimamuttamam | jāgatīhendrajālaśrīścittāyattā yathā sthitā || 1 || atrādau lavaṇākhyāne deśarājasabhāsthitiḥ | tatrendrajālikāśvekṣā vismayasthitirucyate || 1 || vṛttāntamākhyānam || 1 || astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe nānāvanasamākulaḥ | uttarāpāṇḍavo nāma sphīto janapado mahān || 2 || nīrandhraghanagambhīravanaviśrāntatāpasaḥ | vidyādharīkṛtalatādolopavanapattanaḥ || 3 || nīrandhraghaneṣu ata eva gambhīreṣu vaneṣu viśrāntāstāpasā yasya | anena vyāghracorādyupaplavābhāva uktaḥ || 3 || vātodbhūtābjakiñjalkapuñjapiñjaraparvataḥ [vātodbhūta iti kvacit] | lasatkusumasaṃbhāravanamālāvataṃsakaḥ || 4 || karañjamañjarīkuñjagucchaparyantajaṅgalaḥ | kharjūrāntaritagrāmo ghuṃghumadhvanitāmbaraḥ || 5 || paryantajaṅgalāni grāmaparyantāraṇyāni | kharjūravṛkṣairantaritā antarhitā grāmā yatra || 5 || p. 373) 221 ekapiṅgaśilāśreṇīśālikedārapiṅgalaḥ | nīlakaṇṭhāravoddāmavanajaṅgalamaṇḍitaḥ || 6 || ekapiṅgaśilā utkṛṣṭapiṅgalavarṇā maṇiviśeṣāstacchreṇisadṛśaiḥ pakvaśālikedāraiḥ piṅgalaḥ || 6 || sārasāravasaṃrambharaṇatkanakakānanaḥ | tamālapāṭalīnīlagirigrāmakakuṇḍalaḥ || 7 || vicitravihagavyūhavirāvakṛtakākaliḥ | nadīparisaronnidrapāribhadradrumāruṇaḥ || 8 || unnidrāḥ kusumitāḥ pāribhadrataravo nimbāstairaruṇaḥ || 8 || gāyatkalamakedāradārikāhṛtamanmathaḥ | puṣpaphalacaladvātavyādhūtakusumāmbudaḥ || 9 || puṣpeṣu phaleṣu ca śithilitavṛntānāṃ pātanāya calatā vātena vyādhūtāḥ kusumalakṣaṇā ambudā yatra || 9 || darīgṛhaviniṣkrāntasiddhacāraṇabandikam | svargādiva samānīya lāvaṇyamabhinirmitaḥ || 10 || merudarīgṛhebhyo viniṣkrāntaṃ siddhacāraṇabandikaṃ yasya tathāvidhaṃ svargalāvaṇyaṃ svargādbhuvi samānīya nirmita ivetyarthaḥ || 10 || gāyatkinnaragandharvakadalīkhaṇḍamaṇḍapaḥ | mandānilaravodbhūtaḥ puṣpopavanapāṇḍuraḥ || 11 || mandairanilaravairudbhūta utkṛṣṭatayā sthitaḥ | puṣpayuktairupavanaiḥ pāṇḍuraḥ | etādṛśa uttarāpāṇḍavo nāma janapado'stīti prāktanena saṃbandhaḥ || 11 || tatrāsti lavaṇo nāma rājā paramadhārmikaḥ | hariścandrakulodbhūto bhūmāviva divākaraḥ || 12 || bhūmāvavatīrṇo divākara iva || 12 || yadyaśaḥkusumottaṃsapāṇḍuraskandhamaṇḍalāḥ | tatra śailā virājante hārāḥ proddhūlitā iva || 13 || kusumalakṣaṇairuttaṃsaiḥ kusumānāmuttaṃsaiḥ rajobhirvā || 13 || kṛpāṇaśakalotkṛttaniḥśeṣārātimaṇḍalaḥ | arātilokaḥ prāpnoti yadanusmaraṇājjvaram || 14 || kṛpāṇaiḥ śakalāni yathā syustathā utkṛttanyata eva niḥśeṣāṇi pradhānārātimaṇḍalāni yasya sa tathābhūto'rātīnāṃ lokaḥ sevakajanaḥ || 14 || yasyodārasamārambhamāryalokānupālanam | caritaṃ saṃsmariṣyantihareriva ciraṃ janāḥ || 15 || āryalokānāṃ dhārmikajanānāmanupālanaṃ rakṣakaṃ caritam || 15 || yasyāpsarobhiradrīndramūrdhasvamarasadmasu | vikāsipulakollāsaṃ gīyante guṇagītayaḥ || 16 || yasya svaḥsundarīgītā lokapālaciraśrutāḥ | viriñcihaṃsairdhvanyante svabhyāsādguṇagītayaḥ || 17 || svaḥsundarībhirapsarobhirgītā guṇagītiprabandhā viriñcerbrahmaṇo haṃsairdhvanyante | dhvanibhiranukriyanta iti yāvat || 17 || svapneṣvapi na sāmānyā yasyodāracamatkṛtiḥ | rāma dṛṣṭā śrutā vāpi dainyadoṣamayī kriyā || 18 || sāmānyā itaranṛpasādhāraṇī || 18 || jihmatāṃ yo na jānāti na dṛṣṭā yena ghṛṣṇutā | udāratā yena dhṛtā brahmaṇevākṣamālikā || 19 || jihmatāṃ kauṭilyam | dhṛṣṇutā avinītatā | gṛdhnutā iti pāṭhe parasvābhilāṣitā || 19 || dināṣṭabhāgamākāśamāgate divasādhipe | sa kadācitsabhāsthāne siṃhāsanagato'bhavat || 20 || aṣṭabhāgamaṣṭamabhāgam | muhūrtadvayamiti yāvat || 20 || sukhopaviṣṭe tatrāsminrājanīndāvivāmbare | praviśantīṣu sāmantasenāsu ca sasaṃbhramam || 21 || gāyantīṣvatha kāntāsu sūpaviṣṭeṣu rājasu | mano harati sāhlāde vīṇāvaṃśakalārave || 22 || rājasu sāmanteṣu || 22 || cārucāmarahastāsu savilāsāsu rājani | devāsuraguruprakhye viśrānte mantrimaṇḍale || 23 || savilāsāsu savilāsaṃ bījayatīṣu | devāsuragurū guruśukrau tatprakhye || 23 || prastuteṣu praviṣṭeṣu rājakāryeṣu mantribhiḥ | proktāsu deśavārtāsu nipuṇaiścārumantribhiḥ || 24 || itihāsamaye puṇye vācyamāne ca pustake | paṭhatsu ca stutīḥ puṇyāḥ puraḥ prahveṣu bandiṣu || 25 || sabhāṃ viveśa sāṭopaḥ kaścittāmaindrajālikaḥ | varṣeṇāhitasaṃrambho vasudhāmiva vāridaḥ || 26 || sāṭopaḥ aindrajālikocitaveṣālaṃkāravirudāḍambarasaṃpannaḥ | bhāvinā varṣeṇa āhito vidyudvisphūrjitādisaṃrambho yasya || 26 || sa nanāma mahīpālaṃ śikharodārakandharam | pādopāntagataḥ kāntaṃ śailaṃ phalataruryathā || 27 || śikhareṇa kirīṭakūṭena śṛṅgaiścodārā kandharā kaṇṭho'dhityakā ca yasya | phalabhārayuktastaruḥ phalataruḥ || 27 || sacchāyasyonnatāṃsasya phalinaḥ puṣpabhāsinaḥ | sa viveśa puro rājñastaroragre kapiryathā || 28 || kapirityayuktaduśceṣṭākāriṇa ucito dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 28 || capalo lampaṭo'rthānāmāmodasukhamārutam | uvācotkandharaṃ bhūpaṃ sapadmamiva ṣaṭpadaḥ || 29 || vilokaya vibho tāvadekāmiha kharolikām | pīṭhastha eva sāścaryāṃ vyomni candra ivāvanim || 30 || kharolikāṃ mithyākautukakrīḍām || 30 || ityuktvā picchikā tena bhrāmitā bhramadāyinī | nānāviracanābījā māyeva paramātmanaḥ || 31 || picchikā mayūrabarhamuṣṭiḥ || 31 || tāṃ dadarśa mahīpālastejoreṇuvirājitām | śakraḥ suravimānasthaḥ svakārmukalatāmiva || 32 || tejoreṇubhirnānāvarṇakāntaiḥ paṭalaiḥ || 32 || p. 374) 222 sabhāṃ saindhavasāmanto viveśāsminkṣaṇe tadā | tārāparikarāpūrṇāṃ vyomavīthīmivāmbudaḥ || 33 || saindhavasāmanto'śvapālakaḥ || 33 || taṃ caivānujagāmāśvaḥ saumyaḥ paramavegavān | devalokonmukhaṃ tuṣṭaṃ śakramuccaiḥśravā iva || 34 || sa tamaśvamupādāya pārthivaṃ samuvāca ha | soccaiḥśravā iva kṣīrasāgaro marutāṃ patim || 35 || saḥ aśvapālakaḥ || 35 || idamuccaiḥśravaḥprakhyaṃ hayaratnaṃ mahīpate | javoḍḍayanaśīlena mūrtimāniva mārutaḥ || 36 || hayaratnaṃ paśyeti śeṣaḥ | javetyādyuttarānvayi || 36 || aśvo'yamasmatprabhuṇā prabho saṃprahitastvayi | rājate hi padārthaśrīrmahatāmarpaṇācchubhā || 37 || mahatāmarpaṇāt mahadbhyo [atra yogyebhyo mahadbhyo iti viparyastaṃ kvacitpaṭhyate] yogyebhyo dānāt || 37 || ityuktavati tasmiṃstu pratyuvācaindrajālikaḥ | jaladastanite śānte cātako'mbudharaṃ yathā || 38 || rājānaṃ prati uvāca || 38 || sadaśvamenamāruhya bhuvanaṃ vihara prabho | svapratāpāhitānalpaśobhāmurvīṃ raviryathā || 39 || svasya pratāpena śauryeṇātapena ca āhitānalpā śobhā śrīḥ kāntiśca yasyāṃ tām || 39 || aśvamālokayāmāsa tenokta iti pārthivaḥ | nirghātastanitaṃ meghaṃ mayūra iva sūtkaraḥ || 40 || iti tenoktaḥ pārthivaḥ | suṣṭhu ut ūrdhvaṃ karoti śira iti sūtkaro dhvaniviśeṣakārī vā || 40 || athānimeṣayā dṛṣṭyā rājā citropamākṛtiḥ | babhūvālokayannaśvaṃ lipikarmārpitopamaḥ || 41 || lipikarmārpitaścitranyastastadupamo niścalaḥ | etadādiḥ sabhājanapratītisiddhārthānuvādaḥ | rājapratītidṛṣṭaṃ tu agre rājaiva vakṣyati || 41 || kṣaṇamālokya pīṭhasthastasthau saṃsthagitekṣaṇaḥ | dṛṣṭyā'kṣubdhaḥ samudro'drimīnakaiḥ karavo yathā || 42 || yathā kena jalena rauti dhvanatīti karavaḥ samudraḥ pānodyuktāgastyadṛṣṭyā ākṣubdhaḥ san svāntargatairadrimīnakaiḥ saha saṃsthagito bhayātsaṃstambhitastasthau tadvat | ākṣubdhasamudrādimīnakairiti samastapāṭhe tu karavaḥ kasya jalasya ravo yathā saṃsthagita iti vyākhyeyam || 42 || tasthau muhūrtayugmaṃ sa dhyānāsakta ivātmani | vītarāgo muniḥ kṣubdhaḥ parānanda iva sthitaḥ || 43 || kṣubdho bāhyadṛṣṭerantaḥ saṃcalitaḥ | bāhyadṛṣṭiśūnya iti yāvat || 43 || bodhitaḥ kenacinnāsau svapratāpajitorjitaḥ | dhiyā kāmapyayaṃ bhūyaścintāṃ cintayatīti ca || 44 || svapratāpena jitā ūrjitā balavanto yena | hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 44 || babhūvuḥ kevalaṃ tatra niḥspandasitacāmarāḥ | cāmariṇyo hi śarvaryaḥ stambhitendukarā iva || 45 || virejurvismayāpūrṇā niḥspandāste sabhāsadaḥ | niḥspandakiñjalkadalāḥ padmāḥ paṅkakṛtā iva || 46 || paṅkakṛtā mṛnmayāḥ || 46 || praśaśāma sabhāsthāne janakolāhalaḥ śanaiḥ | praśāntaprāvṛṣi vyomanyāmbhodamiva garjitam || 47 || ambhodasyedamāmbhodam || 47 || saṃdehasāgare magnā jagmuścintāṃ sumantriṇaḥ | viṣīdati gadāpāṇāvasurājāvivāmarāḥ || 48 || asuraiḥ saha ājiḥ saṃgrāmastasmin || 48 || vitatavismitajihmitayā tayā janatayā bhayamohaviṣaṇṇayā | stimitacakṣuṣi bhūmipatau sthite mukulitābjavanasya dhṛtā dyutiḥ || 49 || vitatena vistṛtena vismayena jihmitayā kuṭilitayā | nirutsāhīkṛtayeti yāvat | tayā āsthānajanatayā janasamūhena || 49 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe indrajālopākhyāne nṛpavyāmoho nāma caturuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 104 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe nṛpavyāmoho nāma caturuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 104 || pañcottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 105 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | muhūrtadvitayenātha bodhamāpa mahīpatiḥ | prāvṛṣeṇyāmbunirmuktamamboruhamivottamam || 1 || vimohaṃ svasthahṛdayaṃ nṛpaṃ prati sabhāsadām | mohahetoḥ paripraśnāttaduktyārambha īryate || 1 || prāvṛṣi bhavena prāvṛṣeṇyenāmbunā || 1 || āsanātsāṅgadottaṃsaḥ prabuddho'sāvakampayat | savanābhogaśṛṅgāgryo bhūkampa iva parvataḥ || 2 || akampayat arthātsvadehamiti gamyate || 2 || babhūvātha prabuddho'sāvāsanopari kampitaḥ | vikṣubdha iva pātālavāraṇe śaṅkarācalaḥ || 3 || vikṣubdhe saṃcalite pātālavāraṇe bhūvidhārake diggaje | śaṃkarācalaḥ kailāsaḥ || 3 || patantaṃ dhārayāmāsustaṃ purogā nṛpaṃ bhujaiḥ | meruṃ pralayavikṣubdhaṃ kulaśailāstaṭairiva || 4 || kulaśailā mandarādayo viṣṭambhaparvatāḥ || 4 || purogairdhāryamāṇo'sau paryākulamatirnṛpaḥ | vīcivikṣobhitasyendorbabhāra vanamāḥ śriyaḥ || 5 || indoḥ lakṣaṇayā indūdayodriktasyārṇavasya vanaṃ jalaṃ minvanti upaminvantīti vanamāḥ śriyaḥ śobhā babhāra | vapuṣā śriyaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 5 || p. 375) 222 ko'yaṃ pradeśaḥ kasyeyaṃ sabheti sa nṛpaḥ śanaiḥ | dadhvāna majjadambhojakośastha iva ṣaṭpadaḥ || 6 || dadhvāna asphuṭamuktavān || 6 || athovāca sabhā deva kimetaditi sādaram | raṇanmadhukarī bhānuṃ dṛṣṭarāhumivābjinī || 7 || sabhāśabdena janā ucyante | abjinyā bhānuṃ prati vaktṛtvamautprekṣikamatropamānam | raṇanmadhukarītyutprekṣopapādakaṃ viśes'ṇam || 7 || athainaṃparipapracchuḥ purogā mantriṇastathā | pralayollāsasaṃtrastaṃ mārkaṇḍeyamivāmarāḥ || 8 || tvayītthaṃ saṃsthite deva vayamatyantamākulāḥ | abhedyamapi bhindanti nirnimittaṃ bhramā manaḥ || 9 || bhramā bhrāntipratyayā nirnimittaṃ vinaiva bāhyaṃ kāraṇaṃ mano bhindanti kṣobhayanti bhayaviṣādādibhirityarthaḥ || 9 || āpātaramaṇīyeṣu paryantaviraseṣu ca | bhogeṣviva vikalpeṣu keṣu te lulitaṃ manaḥ || 10 || bhogeṣu rāgādinā pṛthagjanānāmiva te kena hetunā mano lulitaṃ | vyāmūḍhamityarthaḥ || 10 || satatodāravṛttāsu kathāsu pariśītalam | manaste nirmalaṃ kasmātsaṃbhrameṣu nimajjati || 11 || kathāsu vivekacarcāsu pariśīlanena śītalam | saṃbhrameṣu bhayeṣu || 11 || tucchālambanamālūnaviśīrṇaṃ lokavṛttiṣu | mano mohamupādatte na mahattvavijṛmbhitam || 12 || kīdṛśaṃ tarhi mano mohayogyaṃ tatrāhuḥ - tucchālambanamiti | yatastucchaviṣayālambanamato viṣaye ālūne ālūnamiva viśīrṇe viśīrṇamiva lokavṛttiṣu mohamupādatta ityarthaḥ | mahattvavijṛmbhitaṃ vivekapariṣkṛtam || 12 || sātatyena hi yaivāsya manaso vṛttirutthitā | śarīramadamattāsu tāmevaitadvidhāvati || 13 || śarīramado dehābhimānastena mattāsu aspṛṣṭavivekāsu daśāsu asya manaso yaiva strīputrādiviṣaye vṛttirutthitā tāmeva vidhāvati || 13 || atucchālambanaṃ dhīraṃ prabuddhaṃ guṇahāri ca | tavāpi hi manaścitramālūnamiva lakṣyate || 14 || tava manastu na tathetyāhuḥ - atuccheti || 14 || anabhyastavivekaṃ hi deśakālavaśānugam | mantrauṣadhivaśaṃ yāti mano nodāravṛttimat || 15 || nityamāttavivekasya kathamālūnaśīrṇatā | dhunoti vitataṃ ceto vātyeva vibudhācalam || 16 || vitataṃ vivekavistṛtam | vibudhācalaṃ merum || 16 || iti jātānugīrṇasya bhūpateḥ kāntirānanam | bhūṣayāmāsa śītāṃśuṃ māsānta iva pūrṇatā || 17 || jātena svajanasamūhena anugīrṇasya anukūlagīrbhirāśvāsitasya | māsānte paurṇamāsyām || 17 || rarāja rājā saumyāsyamunmīlitavilocanaḥ | gate himartāvullāsipuṣpaugha iva mādhavaḥ || 18 || himartau śiśire | mādhavo vasantaḥ || 18 || athātisaṃbhramāścaryakhinnāsmṛtimukho babhau | āsannamṛtyurālokya rāhumindurivāmbare || 19 || athāsannamṛtyuḥ saṃnihitāstamaya induḥ rāhumivaindrajālikamālokya atisaṃbhrameṇa bhayena āścaryeṇa ca khinnaṃ āsmṛtyā ādhyānena pūrvāparasarvavṛttāntapratisaṃdhānenopalakṣitaṃ mukhaṃ yasya tathāvidho babhau | āsanno mṛtyurgrasanaṃ yasya || 19 || aindrajālikamālokya provācātha hasanniva | babhuṃ hiṃsātmakaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarparūpīva takṣakaḥ || 20 || babhruṃ nakulam | sarparūpī kṣudrasarpaveṣapracchannastakṣako nāgarājaḥ || 20 || jālma jālajaṭālena kimetadbhavatāṃ kṛtam | yenāspandaprasanno'bdhiḥ kṣaṇādetya prasannatām || 21 || he jālma asamīkṣyakārin jālena māyāvāgurayā jaṭāleneva | abdhipadena tatsadṛśaṃ svamano gauṇyocyate || 21 || citraṃ citrā hi devasya padārthaśataśaktayaḥ | suśaktamapi me cittaṃ yābhirmohe niveśitam || 22 || citramityasya niveśitamityatrānvayaḥ || 22 || kva vayaṃ lokaparyāyakṛtāntapadavedinaḥ | kva manomohadāyinyo vitatāḥ prakṛtāpadaḥ || 23 || citratāmevābhinayannāha - kveti | lokaparyāyā lokaprasiddhasarvavyavahārāsteṣāṃ kṛtāntapadasya siddhāntarahasyasya vedino boddhāraḥ | prakṛtāḥ sāṃpratamanubhūtā āpadaḥ || 23 || apyabhyastamahājñānaṃ manastiṣṭhati dehake | kadācinmohamādatte kṣaṇaṃ matimatāmapi || 24 || abhyastamahājñānamapi manaḥ kadāciddehake tiṣṭhati | vidyamāne'pi svapnendrajālānāṃ mohaṃ ādatte || 24 || idamāścaryamākhyānaṃ śrūyatāṃ re sabhāsadaḥ | mama śāmbarikeṇeha yanmuhūrtaṃ pradarśitam || 25 || śambarasya māyā śāmbarī sāsyāstīti śāmbarikastena || 25 || dṛṣṭavānahametasminbahvīḥ kāryadaśāścalāḥ | muhūrtaṃ prārthito'dhvastaśakrasṛṣṭirivābjajaḥ || 26 || adhvastaśakrasṛṣṭiriti cchedaḥ | purā kila baliḥ kvacidasahāyaṃ śakramāsādya balernigṛhyāhartukāmaḥ śakreṇa māyayā svasainyaṃ sṛṣṭvā baliṃ māyābandhena mohayāmāsa | tadā balinā svabandhanamokṣaṇāya stutyā prasādito brahmā tatrāgatya śākrīṃ sṛṣṭiṃ dhvaṃsayituṃ pravṛttaḥ śakraprārthanayā adhvastaśakrasṛṣṭirmuhūrtamātraṃ tanmāyākautukaṃ yathā dṛṣṭavāṃstadvadityarthaḥ || 26 || ityuktvonmukhanetreṣu sabhyeṣu sa hasanniva | rājā varṇayituṃ citraṃ vṛttāntamupacakrame || 27 || p. 376) 223 rājovāca | iha vividhapadārthasaṃkulāyāṃ hradanadapattanaparvatākulāyām | kulaśikharisamudrasaṃkarāyāṃ bhuvi vibhavāvalito'styayaṃ pradeśaḥ || 28 || vakṣyamāṇopodghātena prathamaṃ sarvajanaprasiddhabhūmyantargatasvadeśasattāmanuvadati - iheti | parvatagrahaṇena prāptānāmapi kulaśikhariṇāṃ punargrahaṇaṃ brāhmaṇaparivrājakanyāyena śraiṣṭhyārtham | saṃkīryata iti saṃkarā | kṛñaḥ śaca iti karmaṇi bāhulakāt śaḥ | saṃkaṭāyām iti pāṭhe tu durgamāyāmityarthaḥ || 28 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 u0 indrajālopākhyāne rājāvabodho nāma pañcottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 105 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe rājāvabodho nāma pañcottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 105 || ṣaḍuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 106 rājovāca | asti tāvadayaṃ deśo nānāvananadīyutaḥ | vasudhāmaṇḍalasyāsya sahodara ivānujaḥ || 1 || ihāśvenāpanītasya vane caṇḍālakanyayā | samayātpakkaṇaṃ nītvā vivāhaḥ svasya varṇyate || 1 || samānārthaḥ sahaśabdaḥ | sahodaraḥ samānodarodbhava ivetyarthaḥ || 1 || asmiṃścāyamahaṃ rājā paurābhimatavṛttimān | indraḥ svarga ivāsyāṃ tu sabhāyāṃ madhyasaṃsthitaḥ || 2 || yāvadabhyāgato dūrātkaścicchāmbarikastvayam | rasātalādabhyudito māyī maya iva svayam || 3 || yāvaditi prākāśye nipāto natu vatubantaḥ | pratyakṣamabhyāgata ityarthaḥ || 3 || anena bhramitādyeha picchikā tejasorjitā | kalpāntapavanābhreṇa śakracāpalatā yathā || 4 || bhramitā | bhramerṇici mitāṃ hrasvaḥ || 4 || ālokyaitāmahaṃ lolāmasyāśvasya puraḥ sthitaḥ | pṛṣṭhamārūḍhavāneka ātmanā bhrāntamānasaḥ || 5 || eko'sahāyaḥ || 5 || tato'rdriṃ pralayakṣubdhaṃ puṣkarāvartako yathā | tathā calantaṃ calitaḥ svaśvamārūḍhavānaham || 6 || pralayakṣubdhaṃ utpātavaśādeva calantamadrimārūḍhaḥ puṣkarāvartako megharājo yathā calitastathāhaṃ calita ityanvayaḥ || 6 || gantuṃ pravṛtto mṛgayāmeko'hamatiraṃhasā | urvarāmiva nirbhartuḥ kallolaḥ pralayāmbudheḥ || 7 || urvarāṃ sarvasasyāḍhyabhūmim | nirbharturnirbharavataḥ pravṛddhasyeti yāvat | kallolo bṛhattaraṅgaḥ || 7 || tenānilavilolena dūraṃ nīto'smi vājinā | yogābhyāsajaḍenājño mugdhasya manasā yathā || 8 || mugdhaḥ svamanasā iti pāṭhaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | mugdhasya manasā iti pāṭhe mugdhasyāpātaramaṇīyasya viṣayajātasya bhogābhyāsena jaḍenetyarthaḥ | asamarthasamāsaśchāndasaḥ || 8 || akiṃcanamanaḥśūnyaṃ strīcittamiva nirbharam | tataḥ pralayanirdagdhajagadāspadabhīṣaṇam || 9 || akiṃcanasya yatermana iva śūnyaṃ nirviṣayam | nirbharaṃ laghu viṣamaṃ vā | jagadāspadaṃ brahmāṇḍam || 9 || niṣpakṣikṣāranīhāraṃ nirvṛkṣamajalaṃ mahat | saṃprāpto'hamaparyantamaraṇyaṃ śrāntavāhanaḥ || 10 || kṣāranīhāraṃ duḥsahaśītam || 10 || taddvitīyamivākāśaṃ tathāṣṭamamivāmbudhim | pañcamaṃ sāgaramiva saṃśuṣkaṃ śūnyakoṭaram || 11 || svādūdakārṇavātparato'ṣṭamamambudhiṃ prāgvarṇitabhūparikhāgartamiva | jambūdvīpāntaścaturdiśaṃ catuḥsāgaraprasiddhestatra pañcamaṃ sāgaramiva || 11 || jñasyeva vitataṃ ceto mūrkhasyeva ruṣā'javam | adṛṣṭajanasaṃsargamajātatṛṇapallavam || 12 || jñasya tattvavido brahmākāraṃ ceta iva vitatamaparicchedyam | mūrkhasya ruṣā [ṭābantamidaṃ ruṣā iti] krodha iva ajavaṃ durgamaṃ viṣamamiti [viṣayaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] yāvat || 12 || araṇyamidamāsādya matirme khedamāgatā | lalanevaitya dāridryaṃ nirannaphalabāndhavam || 13 || dāridryametya prāpya sthitā lalaneva sthitamiti śeṣaḥ | sīdatā mayeti vyavahitena vānvayaḥ || 13 || kacanmarumarīcyambupuraḥplutakakummukham | āsūryāstaṃ dinaṃ tatra prakrāntaṃ sīdatā mayā || 14 || marumarīcyambubhiḥ purobhāge plutāni āplāvitāni kakummukhāni yatra || 14 || tadaraṇyaṃ mayātītamatikṛcchreṇa khedinā | vivekineva saṃsāro madhyaśūnyatatākṛti || 15 || yadetenātivāhyāhaṃ prāptavāñjaṅgalaṃ kramāt | astādrisānuṃ khinnāśvaḥ śūnyabhrāntyeva bhāskaraḥ || 16 || etenāśvena | śūnyabhrāntyā ākāśagamanena | prāptavānityasya yatra sphuranti tatreti pareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 16 || jambūkadambaprāyeṣu kalālāpāḥ patatriṇaḥ | yatra sphuranti khaṇḍeṣu pānthānāmiva bāndhavāḥ || 17 || yatra śaṣpaśikhāśreṇyo dṛśyante viralāḥ sthale | kadarthalakṣmyā jihmasya hṛdīvānandavṛttayaḥ || 18 || kadarthalakṣmyā adharmārjitadhanena | jihmasya kuṭilajanasya || 18 || pūrvādaraṇyādarasāttaddhi kiṃcitsukhāvaham | atyantaduḥkhānmaraṇādvaraṃ vyādhirhi jantuṣu || 19 || p. 377) 223 tatra jambīrakhaṇḍasya talaṃ saṃprāptavānaham | mārkaṇḍeya ivāgendramekārṇavavihārataḥ || 20 || agendraṃ vṛkṣaśreṣṭhaṃ viṣṇvadhiṣṭhitavaṭam || 20 || ālambitā mayā tatra skandhasaṃsargiṇī latā | nīlā jaladamāleva tāpataptena bhūbhṛtā || 21 || ālambitā aśvaparityāgārthamavalambitā || 21 || mayi pralambamāne'syāṃ prayātaḥ sa turaṅgamaḥ | gaṅgāvalambini nare yathā duṣkṛtasaṃcayaḥ || 22 || ciraṃ dīrghādhvagaḥ khinnastatra viśrāntavānaham | bhānurastācalaotsaṅge tale kalpataroriva || 23 || yāvatsamastasaṃsāravyavahārabharaiḥ samam | ravirviśramaṇāyeva niviṣṭo'stācalāṅgaṇe || 24 || yāvatsamastasaṃsāravyavahāraiḥ saha ravirastācalopalakṣite udayādryante gaganāṅgaṇe niviṣṭastāvadahaṃ tasmiṃstarugaṇe nilīna iti vyavahitenānvayaḥ || 24 || śanaiḥ śyāmikayā graste samaste bhuvanodare | rātrisaṃvyavahāreṣu saṃpravṛtteṣu jaṅgale || 25 || ahaṃ tarutṛṇe tasminpelave khaṇḍakoṭare | nilīnaściralīnāsyaḥ svanīḍe vihago yathā || 26 || ciraṃ līnaṃ svapakṣapuṭe gopitamāsyaṃ cañcupuṭaṃ yena tathāvidho vihago yathā tathā || 26 || viṣadaṣṭavivekasya kīnāśasya galatsmṛteḥ | vikrītasyeva dīnasya magnasyevāndhakūpake || 27 || viṣaśabdena viṣadharaḥ kīnāśaśabdena mṛtyuvaśaśca lakṣaṇayocyate || 27 || tatra kalpasamā rātrirmohamagnasya me gatā | ekārṇavohyamānasya mārkaṇḍeyamaneriva || 28 || na snātavānnārcitavānna tadā bhuktavānaham | kevalaṃ me gatā rātriḥ sāpadāṃ dhuri tiṣṭhataḥ || 29 || sāpadāṃ āpadyuktajanānāṃ sā rātririti vā || 29 || vinidrasya vidhairyasya sphurataḥ saha pallavaiḥ | samaṃ duṣṭātidairghyeṇa sā vyatīyāya śarvarī || 30 || pallavaiḥ saha sphurataḥ kampamānasya | duṣṭena duruttareṇātidairghyeṇa samaṃ sākam || 30 || tatastimiralekhāsu saha tārendukairavaiḥ | mayīvāpādyamānāsu mlānatāmalamānane || 31 || tataḥ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ prāptamadhupānāruṇāmiva dṛṣṭavāniti tṛtīyenānvayaḥ | tāreṇdukairavaiḥ saha timiralekhāsu mlānatāmaprasannatāmāpādyamānāsu | tāsāmupamānaṃ mayīveti | tārakendukairavāṇāmupamānamānane ityanenārthādānanamindornetre kairavāṇāṃ tattārake tārāṇāmupamānamiti gamyate || 31 || śāmyantīṣu ca vetālakṣveḍāsu javajaṅgale | sahaśītārtimaddantapaṅktiṭāṅkārasītkṛtaiḥ || 32 || kṣveḍāsu siṃhanādeṣu | javajaṅgale dīrghāraṇye | jaṅgale'saheti praśleṣaḥ | asahā duḥsahā yā śītārtistadvatāṃ prāṇināṃ dantapaṅktighaṭṭanaṭāṅkārasītkārairmāmeva hasantīmiveti deśo viśeṣaṇam || 32 || māmevārtivinirmagnaṃ hasantīmiva dṛṣṭavān | ahaṃ pūrvāṃ diśaṃ prāptamadhupānāruṇāmiva || 33 || kṣaṇādajña iva jñānaṃ daridra iva kāñcanam | dṛṣṭavānahamarkaṃ khe vāraṇārohaṇonmukham || 34 || vāraṇāḥ prācyāmairāvatākhyo diggajastadārohaṇaṃ tata ūrdhvabhāvastadunmukham || 34 || utthāyāstaraṇaṃ vastraṃ tattadāsphoṭitaṃ mayā | hasticarmahareṇeva saṃdhyānṛtyānurāgiṇā || 35 || āstaraṇaṃ vastramāsphoṭitaṃ vidhūnitam || 35 || pravṛttastāmahaṃ sphārāṃ vihartuṃ jaṅgalasthalīm | kālo jagatkuṭīṃ kalpadagdhabhūtagaṇāmiva || 36 || kālaḥ kālarudraḥ | kalpaḥ pralayaḥ || 36 || na kiṃciddṛśyate tatra bhūtaṃ jaraṭhajaṅgale | abhijāto guṇalavo yathā mūrkhaśarīrake || 37 || abhijāto hṛdyaḥ || 37 || kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅkaṃ khaṇḍabhramaṇacañcalam | cīcīkūcītivacanā viharanti vigaṅgamāḥ || 38 || kevalaṃ niṣphalavanakhaṇḍabhramaṇena cañcalaṃ jāticāpalyaṃ yathā syāttathā viharanti tatreti śeṣaḥ || 38 || athāṣṭabhāgamāpanne vyomno divasanāyake | śuṣkāvaśyāyaleśāsu snātāsviva latāsu ca || 39 || avaśyāyaleśā nīhārajalakaṇāḥ || 39 || dṛṣṭā mayā prabhramatā dārikaudanadhāriṇī | gṛhītāmṛtasatkumbhā dānaveneva mādhavī || 40 || dārikā danyā | mādhavī strīveṣadharo haririva || 40 || tarattārakanetrāṃ tāṃ śyāmāmadhavalāmbarām | ahamabhyāgatastatra śarvarīmiva candramāḥ || 41 || tarattārakā eva netrāṇi yasyāḥ || 41 || mahyamodanamāśvetadvāle balavadāpadi | dehidīnārtiharaṇātsphāratāṃ yānti saṃpadaḥ || 42 || balavatyāṃ prāṇātyayaparyantāyām | tathāca smṛtiḥ - jīvitātyayamāpanno yo'nnamatti yatastataḥ | lipyate na sa pāpena padmapatramivāmbhasā || iti | sarvānnānumatiḥ prāṇātyaye taddarśanāt iti bādarāyaṇasūtraṃ ceti bhāvaḥ || 42 || kṣudantarmahatīyaṃ me bāle vṛddhimupeyuṣī | kṛṣṇasarpā prasūteva koṭarasthā jaraddrume || 43 || prasūtā jātāpatyā | sā hi svāṇḍānyapi grasatīti kṣudhāyā anucitakāriṇītvadyotanārtha viśeṣaṇam | tathācāhuḥ asya dagdhodarasyārthe ko na kuryādasāṃpratam iti || 43 || yācñayāpi tayā mahyamitthaṃ dattaṃ na kiṃcana | yatnaprārthanayā lakṣmyā yathā duṣkṛtine dhanam || 44 || yatnayuktayā prārthanayā yatnaprārthanayā || 44 || kevalaṃ cirakālena mayātyantānugāminā | khaṇḍātkhaṇḍaṃ nipatati cchāyābhūte puraḥsthite || 45 || ekasmādvanakhaṇḍādvanakhaṇḍāntaraṃ nipatati anugacchati | ata eva cchāyābhūte || 45 || p. 378) 225 tayoktaṃ hārakeyūriṃścaṇḍālīṃ viddhi māmiti | rākṣasīmiva sukrūrāṃ puruṣāśvagajāśanām || 46 || hārakeyūrinnityanenottamajātisūcanena madannamabhojyamiti dyotitam || 46 || rājanyārcanamātreṇa matto nāpnoṣi bhojanam | grāmyādanabhijātehātsaujanyamiva sundaram || 47 || anabhijātehādasaṃpannābhilāṣāt | grāmyāt grāmīṇajanāt | saujanyaṃ sauhārdamiva || 47 || ityuktavatyā gacchantyā khelayā ca pade pade | kuñjakeṣu nimajjantyā līlāvanatayoditam || 48 || majjantyā līyamānayā | līlābhiḥ svābhipretārthasūcakakaṭākṣādiceṣṭābhiravanatayā prahvībhūtayā || 48 || dadāmi bhojanamidaṃ bhartā bhavasi cenmama | loko nopakarotyarthaiḥ sāmānyaḥ snigdhatāṃ vinā || 49 || sāmānyo lokaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ || 49 || vāhayatyatra me dāntānkedāre pulkasaḥ pitā | śmaśāna iva vetālaḥ kṣudhito dhūlidhūsaraḥ || 50 || dāntān balīvardān vāhayati | karṣatīti yāvat || 50 || tasyedamannaṃ bhavati bhartṛtve dīyate sthite | prāṇairapi hi saṃpūjyā vallabhāḥ puruṣā yataḥ || 51 || tvayi bhartṛtve sthite sati dīyate || 51 || athoktā sā mayā bhartā bhavāmi tava suvrate | kenāpadi vicāryante varṇadharmakulakramāḥ || 52 || tatastayaudanādardhaṃ mahyamekaṃ samarpitam | māghavyevāmṛtādardhamindrāyārtimahatpurā || 53 || mādhavyā indrāya dattamamṛtādardhamiva | ārtyā kṣutpīḍayā mahadbahumatamiti yāvat || 53 || jambūphalarasaḥ pītaḥ sa bhuktaḥ pakvaṇaudanaḥ | viśrāntaṃ ca mayā tatra mohāpahatacetasā || 54 || māṃ tatrārkamivāpūrya sā prāvṛṭ śyāmalā gatā | hastena samupādāya prāṇaṃ bahiriva sthitam || 55 || āpūrya tirodhāya || 55 || durākṛtiṃ durārambhamāsasāda bhayapradam | pitaraṃ pīvarākāramavīcimiva yātanā || 56 || avīciṃ narakaviśeṣam || 56 || tayā madanuṣaṅgiṇyā svārthastasmai niveditaḥ | mātaṅgāya bhramaryeva niḥsvanenālilagnayā || 57 || mātaṅgāya cāṇḍālāya niveditaḥ | karṇe iti śeṣaḥ | ata evālinā bhramarāntareṇa lagnayā bhramaryevetyupamā || 57 || ayaṃ mama bhavedbhartā tāta he tava rocatām | sa tasyā bāḍhamityuktvā dinānte samupasthite || 58 || mumoca dāntāvābaddhau kṛtāntaḥ kiṅkarāviva | nīhārābhrakaḍārāsu dikṣu proddhūlitāsu ca | vetālabandhanāttasmāddinānte calitā vayam || 59 || kaḍārāsu kapilāsu | vetālabandhanātpiśācanivāsāttasmādvanāt || 59 || kṣaṇena pakkaṇaṃ prāptāḥ saṃdhyāyāṃ dīrghajaṅgalāt | śmaśānādiva vetālāḥ śmaśānamitaranmahat || 60 || vikartitavibhāgasthakapikukkuṭavāyasam | raktasiktorvarābhāgaprabhramanmakṣikāgaṇam || 61 || vikartitā api punaḥ kartanena vibhāgasthāḥ || 61 || śoṣārthaṃ prasṛtārdrāntratantrījālapatatkhagam | niṣkuṭasthitajambīrakhaṇḍalagnakhagadhvani || 62 || niṣkuṭeṣu gṛhārāmeṣu || 62 || śuṣyadguruvasāpiṇḍapūrṇālindalasatkhagam | dṛṣṭiprasṛtaraktāktacarmasravadasṛgalavam || 63 || alindo bahirdvāraprakoṣṭhaḥ || 63 || bālahastasthitakravyapiṇḍakkaṇitamakṣikam | jarjarādhiṣṭhacaṇḍālatarjitāraṭitārbhakam || 64 || jarjarairvṛddhairadhiṣṭhaiḥ śreṣṭhaiścaṇḍālaiḥ || 64 || tatpraviṣṭā vayaṃ kīrṇaśirāntraṃ bhīmapakkaṇam | mṛtabhūtaṃ jagatkalpe kṛtāntānucarā iva || 65 || mṛtāni bhūtāni prāṇino yatra | kalpe pralayakāle || 65 || saṃbhramopahitānalpakadalīdalapīṭhake | ahamāsthitavāṃstatra nave śvaśuramandire || 66 || saṃbhrameṇādarātiśayena upahite āstīrṇe pīṭhake āsane || 66 || śvaśvā me kekarākṣyā tu tenāsṛglavacakṣuṣā | jāmātāyamiti proktaṃ tayā tadabhinanditam [sadabhinanditam iti pāṭhaḥ] || 67 || atha viśramya caṇḍālabhojanānyajināsane | saṃcitānyupabhuktāni duṣkṛtānīva bhūriśaḥ || 68 || anantaduḥkhabījāni na manojñatarāṇyapi | tāni praṇayavākyāni śrutānyasubhagānyalam || 69 || nirabhrāmbaranakṣatre kasmiṃściddivase tataḥ | taistairāmbhasaṃrambhaistairvastravibhavārpaṇaiḥ || 70 || taistaiścaṇḍālotsavocitairmadyamāṃsādisaṃcayārambhodyogaiḥ || 70 || dattāpyanena sā mahyaṃ kumārī bhayadāyinī | sukṛṣṇā kṛṣṇavarṇena duṣkṛteneva yātanā || 71 || sarabhasamabhito vineduratra prasṛtamahāmadirāsavāḥ śvapākāḥ | hatapaṭupaṭahā vilāsavantaḥ svayamiva duṣkṛtarāśayo mahāntaḥ || 72 || atrāsminvivāhotsave | madirāsavapadābhyāṃ tanmado lakṣyate | mahānto brahmahatyādayaḥ || 72 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mo0 utpattiprakaraṇe indrajālopākhyāne cāṇḍālīvivāho nāma ṣaḍuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 106 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cāṇḍālīvivāho nāma ṣaḍuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 106 || p. 379) 225 saptottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 107 rājovāca | bahunātra kimuktena sotsavāvarjitāśayaḥ | tadāprabhṛti tatrāhaṃ saṃpannaḥ puṣṭapulkasaḥ || 1 || atra svasya ciraṃ tatra vasataḥ ṣaṣṭihāyanān | caṇḍālocitakṛtyena jīvanaṃ yattaducyate || 1 || sotsavenotsavasahitena vivāhena āvarjitāśayo vaśīkṛtacittaḥ || 1 || saptarātrotsavasyānte kramānmāsāṣṭake gate | puṣpitā sāsya saṃpannā sthitā garbhavatī tataḥ || 2 || sā bhāryā | asya mama | puṣpitā ṛtumatī || 2 || prasūtā duḥkhadāṃ kanyāṃ vipadduḥkhakriyāmiva | sā kanyā vavṛdhe śīghraṃ mūrkhacinteva pīvarī || 3 || punaḥ prasūtā sā varṣaistribhiḥ putramaśobhanam | anarthamiva durbuddhirāśāpāśavidhāyakam || 4 || punaḥ sutāṃ duhitaraṃ punarapyarbhakaṃ tataḥ | kalatravānahaṃ jāto vane jaraṭhapulkasaḥ || 5 || kalatravān kuṭumbī || 5 || tayā saha samāstatra mayā bahvyo'tivāhitāḥ | nārake cintayā sārdhaṃ brahmaghneneva yātanāḥ || 6 || śītavātātapakleśavivaśena vanāntare | ciraṃ vilulitaṃ vṛddhakacchapeneva palvale || 7 || kalatracintāhatayā dhiyā saṃdahyamānayā | dṛṣṭāḥ kaṣṭasamārambhā diśaḥ prajvalitā iva || 8 || kṣaumānekasamākṣīṇapaṭe ceṇḍakadhāriṇā | kāṣṭhabhāro vane vyūḍho yo mūrtamiva duṣkṛtam || 9 || kṣaume atasīvalkalavikāre anekasamābhirākṣīṇe jīrṇe paṭe | ceṇḍakaṃ tṛṇādinirmitaṃ valayākāraṃ bhārodvahanaśirastrāṇam || 9 || yaukākīrṇajaratklinnagandhikaupīnavāsasā | āśvasya dhavalīkānāṃ tale nītā ghanāḥ samāḥ || 10 || yūkānāṃ samūho yaukam | jarajjīrṇa durgandhi ca kaupīnameva vāso yasya | āśvasya viśramya | dhavalīkānāṃ vṛkṣaviśeṣāṇām || 10 || kalatrāpūraṇotkena jarjareṇa himānilaiḥ | hemante dardureṇeva vilīnaṃ vanakukṣiṣu || 11 || dardureṇa mekena || 11 || nānākalahakallolatāpaprasaravidrutāḥ | bāṣpavyājena nirmuktā netrābhyāṃ raktabindavaḥ || 12 || tāpaprasarādiva vidrutā vilīnāḥ || 12 || yāminyo vipine klinne varāhāmiṣabhojanāḥ | śilātalakuṭīkośe nītā jaladaviklavāḥ || 13 || kāle kṣayaṃ gate rohe kālabhraghanatāṃ gate | asauhārdena bandhūnāṃ kalahaiścāpi saṃtataiḥ || 14 || kālavarṇairabhrairghanatāṃ nibiḍatāṃ gate rohe sarvabījaprādurbhāvahetau varṣākāle kṣayaṃ gate sati || 14 || sarvatra jātaśaṅkena kalābhimukharārbhakaiḥ | mayā kṛpaṇacittena nītāḥ paragṛhe samāḥ || 15 || arbhakaiḥ saheti śeṣaḥ | paragṛhe cāṇḍālāntaragehe || 15 || caṇḍālīkalahodvignacaṇḍacaṇḍālatarjanaiḥ | mukhaṃ jarjaratāṃ yātamindū rāhuradairiva || 16 || rāhoḥ radairdantairinduriva || 16 || carvitāḥ kharvitoṣṭhena dvīpīpiśitapeśayaḥ | nārakāhṛtavikrītā nārakyo raśanā iva || 17 || nārakairāhṛtā nārakebhyo vikrītāḥ | anena narake'pi krayavikrayapātakināṃ tadanurūpo vyavahāro'stīti gamyate | raśanāḥ āntrarajjavaḥ || 17 || himavatkandarodgīrṇāścaṇḍā hemantavīcayaḥ | śiśire śīkarāsāratuṣāranicayāściram || 18 || aṅge nirambare soḍhā mṛtyumuktā iveṣavaḥ | jarājaraṭhamūḍhena mūlāni kṣīṇabhūruhām [kṣīrabhūruhāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 19 || sukṛtānāmivaikena samutkhātāni bhūriśaḥ | śarāvakeṣ.vaṭavyāṃ ca palalaṃ pakvamādarāt || 20 || aspṛṣṭena janairbhuktaṃ kukalatravatā mayā | gṛhītatejaḥkṣataye bahuvaktravikāriṇā || 21 || gṛhītasya tejasaḥ kṣataye || 21 || mārgāvikamivātmīyaṃ vikrītaṃ paṇyamanyataḥ | prāṇyaṅgavapuṣastasya protkṛttyotkṛttya paśalaḥ || 22 || mṛgāṇāṃ māṃsaṃ mārgam | avermāṃsaṃ āvikam | anyataḥ anyebhyaḥ paṇyaṃ krītaṃ tadātmīyaṃ svadehamāṃsamiva krītamiti jugupsoktiḥ || 22 || āyasaṃpari vikrītā vindhyapakvaṇabhūmiṣu | janmāntarasahasrotthaṃ svapāpamiva vṛddhaye || 23 || āyasaṃpari ayaḥpātre nidhāya saṃskṛtya vetyarthaḥ | vṛddhaye adhikamūlyalābhārthaṃ vikrītāḥ || 23 || avikīrṇamasatkīrṇaṃ caṇḍālārāmabhūmiṣu | dṛṣṭaḥ kuddālako dṛṣṭyā saṃdhyāsnehavimuktayā || 24 || vikrītaśiṣṭaṃ tu caṇḍālārāmabhūmiṣu śoṣaṇārthamavakīrṇam | asadbhirapavitrairmalamūtrādibhiḥ kīrṇaṃ vyāptam | rauravāpatitenevātyantadurdaśāṃ prāptena vindhyaparvatagulmānāṃ bandhutāṃ poṣyatāṃ gacchateva sthitena mayā saṃdhyāyāṃ snehena vimuktayā | kandamūlamāṃsādyarjanavighnabhūtasaṃdhyākāladveṣṭryeti yāvat | tathāvidhayā dṛṣṭyā buddhyā kuddālakaḥ khanitraviśeṣa eva poṣakatvāttatkālasnigdhatāṃ tatkālocitamitratāṃ gato dṛṣṭo nānya iti dvayoranvayenārthaḥ || 24 || rauravāpatiteneva tatkālasnigdhatāṃ gataḥ | vindhyakandaragulmānāṃ bandhutvamiva gacchatā || 25 || pulindavapuṣā yatra yuktayogaiḥ samarpitāḥ | tarpitā laguḍāghātajitakauleyaraṃhasā [laguḍātkāla iti pāṭhaḥ] || 26 || yatra yasyāṃ durdaśāyāṃ yuktayogaiḥ paramparāsaṃbandhairdaivena samarpitāḥ putradārādayo laguḍāghātairyaṣṭitāḍanairjitakauleyaraṃhasā nivāritaśunakopadraveṇa mayā kadannena tarpitāḥ || 26 || p. 380) 226 putradārāḥ kadannena grāmakāndhocitena ca | dhārāsāraraṇātpatraśuṣkatālatale niśāḥ || 27 || grāmakaḥ [grāmakāḥ kugrāmāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] kugrāmastatra ye'ndhāstaducitena kodravakaṇapinyāādinā || 27 || nītā raṇitadantena sārdhaṃ vipinavānaraiḥ | romabhiḥ koṭimudrodyaiḥ śītenādhyuṣitasya me || 28 || koṭirmuktāvedhanasūcyagraṃ tasya mudrāṃ sāmyamudyanti ūrdhvabhāge prāpnuvantīti koṭimudrodyāni || 28 || varṣāsu muktākaṇavaddhṛtā vānalabindavaḥ | ajājīmūtakhaṇḍārthaṃ kṣutkṣuṇṇakṣīṇakukṣiṇā || 29 || vanaṃ jalaṃ lāti ādadātīti vanalo meghastatsaṃbandhino vānalābindavaḥ | jīmūtakhaṇḍo meghaleśa iva tuccho māṃsakhaṇḍastadartham || 29 || kalatreṇa sahāṭavyāṃ kṛtaḥ kalaha ākulaḥ | vane raṇitadantena śītakekaracakṣuṣā || 30 || mapīmalinagātreṇa vetālasvajanāyitam | sarittīreṣu matsyārthaṃ bhrāntaṃ vaḍiśadhāriṇā || 31 || vetālasya svajano bandhustadvadācaritaṃ vetālavatsthitamiti yāvat || 31 || kalpe jagatsunāśārthaṃ kṛtānteneva pāśinā | pītaṃ bahupavāsena sadyaḥkṛttamṛgorasaḥ || 32 || sadyaḥkṛttasya śaracchinnasya mṛgasya uraso vakṣasaḥ || 32 || tatkālakoṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ mātuḥ stanapayo yathā | śmaśānasaṃsthitānmatto raktaraktānmalāśinaḥ || 33 || koṣṇaṃ kayoṣṇam | raktena rudhireṇa raktādrañjitān matto malāśinaḥ apavitraśmaśānabalimāṃsādyaśanaśīlāt || 33 || vidrutā vanavetālāścaṇḍikābhidrutā iva | vāgurā vipine vyuptā bandhārthaṃ mṛgapakṣiṇām || 34 || vidrutāḥ bhayātpalāyitāḥ | vyuptāḥ prasāritāḥ || 34 || āśā iva vivṛddhyarthaṃ putradārakalatrajāḥ | mayā māyāmayairlokāḥ sūtrajālamayaiḥ sragāḥ || 35 || jālairjarjaratāṃ nītā diśaścāsukṛtāyuṣā | tatrāpi dattaḥ prasaro manaso duṣkṛtodaye || 36 || tatra tādṛśe pāpakarmaṇyapi | manasaḥ prasaro dattaḥ || 36 || āśā prasāritā dūraṃ prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī | karabhyā iva sarpeṇa vidrutaṃ dūrato dhiyā || 37 || karabhyā bha *? kyāḥ sakāśātsarpeṇeva dhiyā sadbuddhyā dūrato gatam | bhāve ktaḥ | karabhī hi sarpaṃ śvāsena vilādākṛṣya bhakṣayatīti prāguktameva || 37 || dūre tyaktā dayā dehe bhujaṅgeneva kañcukam | krauryaṃ sukhena saṃrambhaśaravarṣi ninādi ca || 38 || dehe paraprāṇidehe | saṃrambheṇa śarānbāṇānudakāni ca varṣituṃ śīlamasya | ninādi niṣṭhurabhāṣi garjanaśīlaṃ ceti ambudakrauryasādhāraṇe viśeṣaṇe | evamagre'pyupamānopameyasādhāraṇāni viśeṣaṇāni bodhyāni || 38 || aṅgīkṛtaṃ nidāghānte nabhasevāsitāmbudaḥ | vikāsinyo kṣatāḥ kṣārā dūraṃ parihṛtā janaiḥ || 39 || kṣārā ugragandhā duḥsahośca || 39 || śvabhreṇeva kumañjaryaściramūḍhā mayāpadaḥ | svakālakulakoṇāsu narakoddāmabhūmiṣu || 40 || svasya etāvatkālamidaṃ bhoktavyamiti niyataḥ kāla eva kulakoṇāḥ kṣetrabhedavibhājakasetvasrayo yāsu || 40 || uptā duṣkṛtabījānāṃ muṣṭayo mohavṛṣṭayaḥ | vāgurābhirmayā vindhyakandarasthena nirdayam || 41 || moha eva vṛṣṭiriva phalavardhano yāsāṃ tāḥ || 41 || bhūteṣviva kṛtāntena mṛgeṣu parivalgitam | cāmarīkaṇṭhakuḍyeṣu viśrāntaśirasā mayā || 42 || suptamastavivekena śeṣāṅgeṣviva śauriṇā | vilolacaraṇāmbarayā sarāvollāsidhūmrayā || 43 || vibhiḥ pakṣibhirlolāni caraṇāḥ pratyantaparvatā ambaramākāśaṃ ca yasyāḥ | sarāvaiḥ sadhvanibhirvyāghrādibhirullāsi dhūmraṃ rūpaṃ yasyāmiti ca guhāpakṣe'rthaḥ | tanupakṣe spaṣṭam || 43 || mama tanvā sanīhāravindhyakacchaguhāyitam | kṛṣṇadehena yaukāḍhyā kandhā skandhe mayā ciram || 44 || vindhyasya kaccho jalaprāyadeśastatratyaguhāvadācaritam | upamānādācāre kyaṅi bhāve ktaḥ | yūkānāṃ samūho yaukaṃ tadāḍhyā kandhā mayā grīṣme soḍhā marṣiteti saṃbandhaḥ || 44 || grīṣme soḍhā caladbhūtā varāheṇa yathorvarā | bahuśo'haṃ vanotthāgninirdagdhaprāṇimaṇḍalaḥ || 45 || kalpāgnibhuktajagataḥ kālasyānugatiṃ gataḥ | lobhiliṅgo yathā rogamanarthāniva durgrahaḥ | prasūtāstatra me dārā duḥkhānyatha sukhānyapi || 46 || lobhiliṅgo maithunavyasanī yathā kṣayādirogaṃ prasūte | yathā vā durgraho durāgraho duṣṭagraho vā vairakalahādyanarthānprasūte tadvanme dātā duḥkhāni sukhānyapi apatyāni prasūtāḥ || 46 || nṛpālaputrakenaikatanayena tadā mayā | nītā nīrandhradoṣeṇa ṣaṣṭiḥ kalpasamāḥ samāḥ || 47 || upasaṃharati - nṛpāleti | ekatanayenetyatyantānaucityasūcanārthamuktam || 47 || ākruṣṭamuddhurataraṃ ruditaṃ vipatsu bhuktaṃ kadannamuṣitaṃ hatapakkaṇeṣu | kālāntaraṃ bahu mayopahatena tatra durvāsanānigaḍabandhagatena sabhyāḥ || 48 || uktāṃ sarvā durdaśāṃ saṃkṣipya vadannupasaṃharati - ākruṣṭamiti | he sabhyāḥ krodhāveśena ākruṣṭaṃ vipatsu ruditam | bhavadanubhūtakālāpekṣayā kālāntaram || 48 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe indrajālopākhyāne āpadvarṇanaṃ nāma saptottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 107 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe āpadvarṇanaṃ nāma saptottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 107 || p. 381) 226 aṣṭottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 108 rājovāca | atha gacchati kāle'tra jarājarjaritāyuṣi | tuṣārapūrṇaśaṣpaughasamaśmaśrubhṛte mayi || 1 || iha tasminnivasataściraṃ caṇḍālapakkaṇe | anāvṛṣṭyutthadurbhikṣādvarṇyate deśadurdaśā || 1 || śaṣpaughasamaiḥ śmaśrubhirbhṛte saṃbhṛtamukhe || 1 || karmavātāpanunneṣu saraseṣvaraseṣvapi | patatsu vāsaraugheṣu śīrṇaparṇagaṇeṣviva || 2 || saraseṣu sasusveṣu | araseṣu saduḥkheṣu | vāsaraugheṣu patatsu gacchatsu || 2 || ājāviva śaraugheṣu sukhaduḥkheṣvanāratam | kalaheṣvapyakāryeṣu cāgacchatsu patatsu ca || 3 || ājau yuddhe | akāryeṣu kartumayogyeṣu vadhabandhasteyādiṣu || 3 || vikalpakalpanāvartavartini dvijage jaḍe | samudra iva kallolabhare bhramitacetasi || 4 || dvijaḥ pakṣīva gacchati nirālambane bhramatīti dvijage || 4 || calaccintācitaṃ cakramārūḍhe bhrānta ātmani | prohyamāne tṛṇa iva sāvartaṃ kālasāgare || 5 || vindhyorvīvanakīṭasya grāsaikaśaraṇasya me | dvibāhorgardabhasyātra kṣīṇa itthaṃ samāgaṇe || 6 || samāgaṇe varṣapūge kṣīṇe sati || 6 || vismṛte mama bhūpatve śavasyeva mahājave | cāṇḍālatve sthirībhūte pakṣacchinna ivācale || 7 || śavasya mṛtasyeva || 7 || saṃsāramiva kalpānto dāvāgniriva kānanam | sāgarormistaṭamiva śuṣkavṛkṣamivāśaniḥ || 8 || akāṇḍe maraṇoḍḍīnaṃ caṇḍacaṇḍālamaṇḍalam | nirannatṛṇapatrāmbu vindhyakacchaṃ tadāyayau || 9 || ghanavrāte na varṣati sati akāṇḍe maraṇena uḍḍīnaṃ paralokagamanaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ durbhikṣaṃ kartṛ | caṇḍaṃ caṇḍālamaṇḍalaṃ yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ vindhyakacchaṃ nirannatṛṇapatrāmbu yathā syāttathā āyayau prāpa | saṃsāramivetyādiprāktanāni kramātkarmakartrorupamānāni bodhyāni | athavā taccaṇḍacaṇḍālamaṇḍalaṃ vindhyakacchasthalākhyaṃ deśāntaraṃ yayāvityarthaḥ || 9 || na varṣati ghanavrāte dṛṣṭanaṣṭe kvacitsthite | pūtāṅgārakaṇonmiśragatau vahati mārute || 10 || pūtairvasraśodhitairiva sūkṣmatamairaṅgārakaṇairunmiśrā gatiryasya || 10 || śīrṇamarmaraparṇāsu dāvāgnivalitāsu ca | vanasthalīṣu śūnyāsu cirapravrajitāsviva || 11 || cirapravrajitāsviveti piṅgalajaṭilatvādinopamā || 11 || akāṇḍamabhavadbhīmamuddāmadavapāvakam | śoṣitāśeṣagahanaṃ bhasmaśeṣatṛṇolapam [tṛṇopalam iti pāṭhaḥ] || 12 || akāṇḍamanavasarotthaṃ durbhikṣam || 12 || pāṃsudhūsarasarvāṅgaṃ kṣudhitāśeṣamānavam | nirannatṛṇapānīyaṃ deśādyuddāvamaṇḍalam || 13 || uddāvaṃ utkṛṣṭāraṇyabhūtaṃ maṇḍalaṃ janapado yasmin || 13 || kacanmarumarīcyambumajjanmahiṣamaṇḍalam | vātotthasīkaravyūhāparivāhavanāmbaram || 14 || vātotthasīkaravyūhamapi na parivahatītyaparivāhaṃ vanāmbaraṃ yatra || 14 || pānīyaśabdamātraikaśravaṇotkanaravrajam | ātapātatisaṃśoṣasīdatsakalamānavam || 15 || ātapasyātatirvistāraḥ || 15 || patragrasanasaṃrabdhakṣudhitotthitajīvitam | svāṅgacarvaṇasaṃrambhaluṭhaddaśanamaṇḍalam || 16 || patragrasanodyogena kṣubhitebhya utthitaṃ prasthitaṃ jīvitaṃ yatra | svāṅgacarvaṇe saṃrambheṇābhilāṣeṇa luṭhanti parasparamupaghnanti daśanamaṇḍalāni yatra || 16 || māṃsaśaṅkānigīrṇograkhadirāgnikaṇotkaram | maṇḍakāsārasaṃgrastavanapāṣāṇakhaṇḍakam || 17 || maṇḍakāni snehapiṣṭakāstadbhrāntyā asārā api saṃgrastā vanapāṣāṇakhaṇḍakā yatra || 17 || anyonyabhūtasaṃsaktamātṛputrapitṛvrajam | gṛdhrodararaṭatsāranigīrṇavarasārikam || 18 || sāranigīrṇā samagranigīrṇā || 18 || parasparāṅgavicchedaraktasiktadharātalam | harigrasanasaṃrabdhamattakṣudhitavāraṇam || 19 || darīnigaraṇaikaikasiṃhabhramaṇabhīṣaṇam | anyonyagrasanodyuktalokamallakṛtaṃ vahat || 20 || darīṣu svasya nigaraṇaśaṅkayā ekaikaśaḥ siṃhabhramaṇena bhīṣaṇam | anyonyasya grasane hiṃsane udyuktairlokairmallakṛtaṃ mallacaritram || 20 || niṣpatrapādapoḍḍīnaprauḍhāṅgāramayānilam | raktapānotkamārjāralīḍhadhātutaṭāvani || 21 || jvālāghanaghaṭāṭopasāvartasavanānilam | sarvasthalarasadvahnipuñjapiñjarajaṅgalam || 22 || dagdhājagarakuñjotthadhūmamāṃsalagulmakam | mārutāvalitajvālāsaṃdhyābhravalitāmbaram || 23 || dagdhā ajagarā yatra thāvidhātkuñjādutthitena dhūmena dohadeneva māṃsalāni puṣṭānīva gulmakāni yatra || 23 || uddāmaravamudbhrāntabhasmanā'stambhamaṇḍalam | sākrandanaradārāgradīnārbhakakṛtāravam || 24 || astambhānyadaṇḍāni cchatramaṇḍalāni yatra || 24 || saṃbhrāntapuruṣavyūhadantakṛttamahāśavam | māṃsagandhajavagrastaraktāraktanijāṅguli || 25 || javena grasanatvarayā grastā raktairāraktā nijāṅguliryatra || 25 || p. 382) 227 nīlapatralatāśaṅkāpītadhūmaghanacchavi | bhramadgṛdhranigīrṇogranabhobhrāntolmukābhiṣam || 26 || itaretarabhinnāṅgalokavidravaṇākulam | jvalitāgniṭaṇatkāravidīrṇahṛdayodaram || 27 || gartamārutakrāṅkārabhīmadāvāgnivalganam | bhītājagaraphūtkārapatadaṅgārapādapam || 28 || gartaṃ praviśato mārutasya krāṅkāro dhvaniriva bhīmaṃ dāvāgnivalganaṃ yatra | bhītānāmajagarāṇāṃ phūtkārātpatanta utpatanto'ṅgārā yeṣu tathāvidhāḥ pādapā yatra || 28 || sadakāṇḍasphuṭaddeśaṃ prāpya tacchuṣkakoṭaram | dvādaśārkāgnidagdhasya jagato'nukṛtiṃ yayau || 29 || sat prāgramaṇīyamapi vindhyakacchasthalaṃ prāpya tat tādṛśaṃ durbhikṣaṃ prāguktamakāṇḍasphuṭaddeśaṃ sat | anukṛtiṃ sāmyam || 29 || jvaladanalajaṭālavṛkṣakhaṇḍa- prasaramarutprasarāvanunnalokaḥ | jvalanatapanabhāskarātmajānāṃ ramaṇagṛhānukṛtiṃ jagāma deśaḥ || 30 || jvaladanalena jaṭāleṣu vṛkṣakhaṇḍeṣu prasaro yasya tathāvidhasya marutaḥ prasareṇa | avanunnaḥ pīḍito loko jano yatra | jvalanatapanayorbhāskarātmajasya śanaiścarasya ca ramaṇaṃ krīḍāsthānabhūtaṃ yadgṛhaṃ tasyānukṛtiṃ sāmyam || 30 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe indrajālopākhyāne akāṇḍavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 108 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe akāṇḍavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 108 || navottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 109 rājovāca | tasmiṃstadā vartamāne kaṣṭe vidhiviparyaye | akālolbaṇakalpānte nitāntaṃ tāpadāyini || 1 || nirgatasya sadārasya dṛṣṭvā putrāpadaṃ citām | vivikṣoḥ pratibuddhasya sabhyasaṃvāda īryate || 1 || vidhiviparyaye daivaprātikūlye || 1 || janāḥ kecana niṣkramya sakalatrasuhṛjjanāḥ | gatā deśāntaraṃ vyomnaḥ śaradīva payodharāḥ || 2 || dehāvayavasaṃlīnaputradārāgryabandhavaḥ | śīrṇāḥ kecana tatraiva cchinnā iva vane drumāḥ || 3 || dehāvayavā iva saṃlagnāstyaktumaśakyā iti yāvat || 3 || bhaktāḥ kecana ca vyāghrairnirgatāstu svamandirāt | ajātapakṣakāḥ śyenaiḥ khagā nīḍodgatā iva || 4 || cakāro bhinna kramo'nuktasamuccayārthaḥ | vyāghrairanyaiśca śvāpadairityarthaḥ || 4 || praviṣṭāḥ kecidanalaṃ jvalitaṃ śalabhā iva | kecicchvabhreṣu patitāḥ śilā śailacyutā iva || 5 || ahaṃ tu tānparityajya śvaśurādīnsvakaṃ kṣamam | kalatramātramādāya kṛcchrāddeśādvinirgataḥ || 6 || kṣamaṃ svānugamanasamartham || 6 || analānanilāṃścaiva bhakṣakāṃstakṣakānapi | vañcayitvā bhayānmṛtyoḥ sadāro'haṃ vinirgataḥ || 7 || bhakṣakānvyāghrādīn | takṣakān sarpān || 7 || prāpya taddeśaparyantaṃ tatra tālatarostale | avaropya sutānskandhānnānānarthānivolbaṇān || 8 || taddeśasya paryantaṃ prāntam || 8 || viśrānto'smi ciraṃ śrānto rauravādiva nirgataḥ | dīrghadāvanidāghārto grīṣme padma ivājalaḥ || 9 || ajalaḥ padmaḥ kamalinīva śuṣyannityarthaḥ | athavā ajalo mekādiḥ padme kamalinīmūla iva viśrānto'smītyarthaḥ || 9 || atha cāṇḍālakanyāyāṃ viśrāntāyāṃ tarostale | suptāyāṃ śītalacchāye dvau samāliṅgya dārakau || 10 || pṛcchako nāma tanayo mamaikaḥ purataḥ sthitaḥ | atyantavallabho'smākaṃ kanīyānmaugdhyavāniti || 11 || sa māmuvāca dīnātmā bāṣpapūrṇavilocanaḥ | tāta dehyāśu me māṃsaṃ pātuṃ ca rudhiraṃ kṣaṇāt || 12 || punaḥpunarvadannevaṃ sa bālastanayo mama | prāṇāntikīṃ daśāṃ prāptaḥ sākrando hi punaḥ kṣudhā || 13 || tasyoktaṃ tu mayā putra māṃsaṃ nāstīti bhūriśaḥ | tathāpi māṃsaṃ dehīti vadatyeva sa [sudurmatiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] durmatiḥ || 14 || atha vātsalyamūḍhena [yuktena iti pāṭhaḥ] mayā duḥkhātibhāriṇā | tasyoktaṃ putra manmāṃsaṃ pakvaṃ saṃbhujyatāmiti || 15 || tadapyaṅgīkṛtaṃ tena dehīti vadatā punaḥ | manmāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ kṣīṇavṛttinā'śleṣavṛttinā || 16 || kṣīṇavṛttinā alabdhabhakṣyeṇa | atyantakṣudhiteneti yāvat | āśleṣavṛttinā āliṅganapareṇa || 16 || sarvaduḥkhāpanodāya snehakāruṇyamohinā | tasya tāmārtimālokya mayā duḥkhātibhāriṇā || 17 || snehakāruṇyamohaśabdānāṃ dvandve haniḥ || 17 || soḍhuṃ tāmāpadaṃ tīvrāmaśaktena hatātmanā | maraṇāyātimitrāya kṛto'ntarniścayo mayā || 18 || atimitrāya tatkālo citabandhave || 18 || p. 383) 227 tatra kāṣṭhāni saṃcitya citāṃ racitavānaham | citā caṭacaṭāsphoṭaiḥ sthitā madabhikāṅkṣiṇī || 19 || madabhikāṅkṣiṇīva || 19 || tasyāṃ tu yāvadātmānaṃ citāyāṃ nikṣipāmyaham | calito'smi javāttāvadasmātsiṃhāsanānnṛpaḥ || 20 || calanātsaṃbhāvitāṃ patanakriyāṃ tatphalaṃ vibhāgaṃ ca gamyamānamapekṣya siṃhāsanāditi apādāne pañcamī bodhyā || 20 || tatastūryaninādena jayaśabdena bodhitaḥ | iti śāmbarikeṇāyaṃ moha utpādito mama || 21 || ajñāneneva jīvasya daśāśatasamanvitaḥ | ityuktavati rājendre lavaṇe bhūritejasi || 22 || antardhānaṃ jagāmāśu tatra śāmbarikaḥ kṣaṇāt | athedamūcuste sabhyā vismayotphullalocanāḥ || 23 || nāyaṃ śāmbariko deva yasya nāsti dhanaiṣaṇā | daivī kācana māyeyaṃ saṃsārasthitibodhinī || 24 || daivī tvadanugrahāya devaiḥ prayuktā ata eva saṃsārasyedṛśī sthitiriti bodhinī || 24 || manovilāsaḥ saṃsāra iti yasyāṃ pratīyate | sarvaśakteranantasya vilāso hi manojagat || 25 || anantasya viṣṇoḥ | mana eva jagat || 25 || sarvaśaktervicitrā hi śaktayaḥ śataśo vidheḥ | yadviveki mano'pyeṣa vimohayati māyayā || 26 || eṣaḥ vidhiḥ || 26 || vijñātalokavṛttāntaḥ kva nāmāyaṃ mahīpatiḥ | kva sāmānyamanovṛttiyogyo vipulasaṃbhramaḥ || 27 || sāmānyānāṃ pṛthagjanānāṃ manovṛtteryogyaḥ || 27 || na ca śāmbarikeccheyaṃ māyā manasi mohinī | arthasya siddhyai cehante nityaṃ śāmbarikāḥ kila || 28 || arthasya dhanasya siddhyai īhante prītihetukautukapradarśanāya ceṣṭante natvīdṛśadurbhrāntaye || 28 || yatnena prārthayante'rthaṃ nāntardhānaṃ vrajanti bho | iti saṃdehavelāyāṃ saṃsthitā lulitā vayam || 29 || iti uktālliṅgadvayādvayaṃ saṃdehasāgarasya velāyāṃ kūlabhūte nirṇaye sthitāḥ || 29 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sabhāyāmavasaṃ tasyāmahaṃ rāma tadā kila | tena pratyakṣato dṛṣṭaṃ mayaitannānyataḥ śrutam || 30 || ukteyamākhyāyikā na bālakākhyāyikāvatkalpitakathā nāpyanyataḥ śrutā kiṃtu pratyakṣadṛṣṭetyāha - sabhāyāmiti || 30 || iti bahukalanāvivardhitāṅgaṃ jayati ciraṃ vitataṃ mano mahātman | śamamupagamite parasvabhāve paramamupaiṣyasi pāvanaṃ padaṃ yat || 31 || uktāmākhyāyikāṃ prastute jagato manomātravilāsatve yojayaṃstatphalamāha - itīti | iti uktarītyā bahvībhiḥ kalanābhirviracanairvivardhitāṅgaṃ prarūḍhaṃ ciraṃ vitataṃ phalapallavaśākhābhirvistīrṇaṃ taruśarīramiva mano jayati ātmasvarūpamabhibhūya svayaṃ sarvotkarṣeṇa vartate | yanmanovicārajñānayogena [atra yasmānmanasi iti pāṭho'pekṣitaḥ] śamaṃ nirvāsanatālakṣaṇaṃ upagamite prāpite parasvabhāve sati tvaṃ bhedakopādhibādhātparamaṃ pāvanaṃ pūrṇātmapadamupaiṣyasi atastadarthaṃ vakṣyamāṇopāyairyatasvetyarthaḥ || 31 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 de0 u0 indrajālopākhyāne caṇḍālatvavyapagamo nāma navottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 109 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe caṇḍālatvavyapagamo nāma navottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 109 || daśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 110 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | paramātkāraṇādādau ciccetyapadapātinī | kalanāpadamāsādya kalā kalilatāṃ gatā || 1 || manaḥpraśamanopāyo manovaibhavavarṇanaiḥ | prakramyate'tra gadituṃ rāmāya brahmasūnunā || 1 || manaso vāsanāmayatvādātyantikajñeyavāsanoccheda eva manaḥpraśamanopāyastasmiṃśca śāstrācāryasvānubhavairdṛśyajātasya manobhramamātratvaniścayapūrvakaḥ saptamabhūmikārohaṇaparyantaṃ jñānaparipācako manonirodhaprayatna evopāya iti vaktuṃ mūlato manassvarūpaṃ pariśodhayannāha - paramāditi | paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ citsaṃvalitamajñānaṃ tasmādeva nimittācciccetyapadapātinī cetyagocarā saṃpannā na vastutaḥ avikāratvāt | ādāvityanena prāthamikacetyapadapātasyājñānanimittatve tanmūladvaitadarśanānāṃ sutarāṃ tannimittakatvaṃ siddhamiti sūcyate | cetyapadapātādeva kalanā arthapratheyamiti padaṃ nāma āsādya arthakalābhirnānārūpavaicitryaiḥ kalilatāṃ kaluṣībhāvaṃ gatā | sa eva vāsanāprathamāṅkura iti bhāvaḥ || 1 || asatsveva vimoheṣu rāmaivaṃprāyavṛttiṣu | ghaneṣu tucchatāmetya cirāya parimūrcchati || 2 || evaṃprāyā īdṛśyo vṛttayaḥ sthitayo yeṣāṃ teṣu vimoheṣu arthakalābhāsabhrameṣu krāddhaneṣu upaciteṣu saiva citsvāṃ pūrṇatāṃ vismṛtya tucchatāṃ asanmanorūpatāmetya cirāya anādikālādārabhya mūrcchati janmamaraṇādibhramairmuhyati | tathāca citaścetyonmukhataivānarthamanobījamiti saiva niroddhavyeti bhāvaḥ || 2 || asadeva manovṛttirmlānā vistārayatyalam | duḥkhaṃ doṣasahasreṇa vetālāniva bālikā || 3 || evaṃ tucchavāsanādoṣasahasreṇa mlānā manovṛttirmanobhāvena sthitā sā cidasadeva duḥkhaṃ vistārayati || 3 || p. 384) 228 sadeva hi mahāduḥkhamasattāṃ nayati kṣaṇāt | niṣkalaṅkā manovṛttirandhakāramivārkaruk || 4 || yathā sakalaṅkāṣanmanovṛttiścidduḥkhaṃ vistārayati evaṃ vāsanākṣaye nirvāsanākalaṅkā svābhāvikasadrūpaiva satī mahāduḥkhamasattāṃ śūnyatāṃ nayati | bodhena bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 4 || nayatyabhyāśatāṃ dūraṃ dūramabhyāśatāṃ nayet | mano valgati bhūteṣu bālo bālakhageṣviva || 5 || uktārthasaṃbhāvanāya manaso'ghaṭitaghaṭanāsamarthyamāha - nayatītyādinā | abhyāśatāṃ samīpatām || 5 || abhayaṃ bhayamajñasya cetaso vāsanāvataḥ | dūrato mugdhapānthasya sthāṇuryāti piśācatām || 6 || śatrutvaṃ śaṅkate mitre kalaṅkamalinaṃ manaḥ | madāviṣṭamatirjanturbhramatpaśyati bhūtalam || 7 || paryākule hi manasi śaśino jāyate'śaniḥ | amṛtaṃ viṣabhāvena bhuktaṃ yāti viṣakriyām || 8 || surapattananirmāṇamasatsadiva paśyati | vāsanāvalitaṃ cetaḥ svapnavajjāgradeva hi || 9 || surapattanaṃ gandharvanagaram || 9 || mohaikakāraṇaṃ jantormanaso vāsanolbaṇā | utkhātavyā prayatnena mūlocchedena saiva ca || 10 || utkhātavyā mūlata ucchettavyā || 10 || vāsanāvāgurākṛṣṭo manohariṇako nṛṇām | parāṃ vivaśatāmeti saṃsāravanagulmake || 11 || yena cchinnā vicāreṇa jīvasya jñeyavāsanā | nirabhrasyeva sūryasya tasyāloko virājate || 12 || ālokaḥ prakāśaḥ || 12 || atastvaṃ man evedaṃ naraṃ viddhi na dehakam | jaḍo deho manaścātra na jaḍaṃ nājaḍaṃ viduḥ || 13 || tatra prathamaṃ mana eva me deho nānya iti sadā bhāvanābhyāsaḥ kārya ityāha ##- yatkṛtaṃ manasā tāta tatkṛtaṃ viddhi rāghava | yattyaktaṃ manasā tāvattattyaktaṃ viddhi cānagha || 14 || manomātraṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ manaḥ paryantamaṇḍalam | mano vyoma mano bhūmirmano vāyurmano mahān || 15 || paryanto bhūprāntastanmaṇḍalam || 15 || mano yadi padārthe tu tadbhāvena na yojayet | tataḥ sūryodaye'pyete [sūryādayo'pyete iti pāṭhaḥ] na prakāśāḥ kadācana || 16 || tadbhāvena prakāśādibhāvena na yojayet na kalpayet | divāndhairvaiparītyadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 16 || mano mohamupādatte yasyāsau mūḍha ucyate | śarīre mohamāpanne na śavo mūḍha ucyate || 17 || mohaṃ aprabodham || 17 || manaḥ paśya bhavatyakṣi śṛṇvacchravaṇatāṃ gatam | tvagbhāvaṃ sparśanādeti ghrāṇatāmeti jighraṇāt || 18 || rasanādrasatāmeti vicitrāstatra [vicitrāsvatra vṛttiṣu iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ] vṛttiṣu | nāṭake naṭavaddehe mana evānuvartate || 19 || laghu dīrghaṃ karotyeva satye'sattāṃ prayacchati | kaṭutāṃ nayati svādu ripuṃ nayati mitratām || 20 || svādu madhuratām || 20 || ya eva pratibhāso'sya cetaso vṛttivartinaḥ | tatastadeva pratyakṣaṃ tathātrānubhavādiha || 21 || pratibhāsavaśādeva svapnākulitacetasaḥ | hariścandrasya saṃpannā rātrirdvādaśavārṣikī || 22 || cittānubhāvavaśato muhūrtatve gataṃ yugam | indradyumnasya vairiñcyapurābhyantaravartinaḥ || 23 || anubhāvo'trānubhavaḥ prabhāvo vā | indradyumnasya revatāparanāmnaḥ || 23 || manojñayā manovṛttyā sukhatāṃ yāti rauravam | prātaḥprāptavyarājyasya subaddhasyeva bandhanam || 24 || duḥkhasya sukhatvāpattiḥ kva dṛṣṭā tatrāha - manojñayeti | manojñayā harismaraṇādirūpayā | rauravaṃ narakaduḥkhamapi | śvaḥ prātaravaśyaṃ rājyaṃ prāptavyamiti pramāṇairniścayavataḥ karapādanigaḍādinā suṣṭhu baddhasya bandhanamivetyarthaḥ || 24 || jite manasi sarvaiva vijitā cendriyāvaliḥ | śīryate ca yathā tantau dagdhe mauktikamālikā || 25 || sarvatra sthitayā svaccharūpayā nirvikārayā | samayā sūkṣmayā nityaṃ cicchaktyā sākṣibhūtayā || 26 || he rāma kimanyanmanaso'rthaviparītakalpanasāmarthyaṃ vācyaṃ yatsarvatra samayā svacchatvanirvikāratvādisvabhāvacinmātrarūpayā svasattayā mūkaṃ vāgādisarvakriyāśūnyamapi brahmadehatādātmyakalpanayā dehasamaṃ jaḍaṃ ca kṛtvā antarmananaṃ eṣaṇaṃ kāmaḥ saṃkalpaḥ ityādikayā muhyayā bhrāntyā bahistu girisaridvyomasamudrapuralīlayā prakalpya vyarthaṃ bhramatīti sarvatretyādiślokatrayasyaiko'nvayaḥ || 26 || sarvabhāvānugatayā na cetyārthavibhinnayā | rāmātmasattayā mūkamapi dehasamaṃ jaḍam || 27 || mano'ntaścalati vyarthaṃ mananaiṣaṇamuhyayā | bahirgirisaridvyomasamudrapuralīlayā || 28 || jāgraccābhimataṃ vastu nayatyamṛtamṛṣṭatām | anīhitaṃ ca viṣatāṃ nayatyamṛtamapyalam || 29 || nanu mūḍhaṃ mano'nyathā kalpayituṃ vicārajāgarūkaṃ tu nānyathā kalpayiṣyatīti kiṃ tannāśopāyacintayā tatrāha - jāgracceti | vivekajāgarūkamapi mano'svādūcchiṣṭamapi yoṣidadharādivastvabhimataṃ rāgavaśādiṣṭamamṛtamiva mṛṣṭatāṃ svādutāṃ nayati | anīhitamanabhilaṣitaṃ tvamṛtamapi viṣatāṃ viṣavaddheyatāṃ nayati | viraktānāmamṛte'pi heyatābuddhidarśanādityarthaḥ || 29 || amṛṣṭasarvabhāvānāmalamātmacamatkṛtim | tarhi tattvajñānapi tatkuto na bhramayettatrāha - amṛṣṭeti | na mṛṣṭaḥ sākṣātkṛtaḥ sarvabhāvaḥ pūrṇatā yaisteṣāmeva manaḥ svābhimatākāramātmacamatkārabhūtaṃ rūpaṃ sṛjati natu tattvavidām | teṣāṃ mithyābuddhibādhitamanovilāseṣu camatkāradṛṣṭyabhāvādityāśayaḥ || 30 || p. 385) 228 spandeṣu vāyutāmeti prakāśeṣu prakāśatām | draveṣu dravatāmeti cicchaktisphuritaṃ manaḥ || 31 || rūpasargameva prapañcayati - spandeṣvityādinā || 31 || pṛthvyāṃ kaṭhinatāmeti śūnyatāṃ śūnyadṛṣṭiṣu | sarvatrecchāsthitiṃ yāti cicchaktisphuritaṃ manaḥ || 32 || śūnyatāmabhāvatām | śūnyadṛṣṭiṣu nāstīti gṛhyamāṇavastuṣu | icchāsthitiṃ apratihatasvairavṛttim || 32 || śuklaṃ kṛṣṇīkarotyeva kṛṣṇaṃ nayati śuklatām | vinaiva deśakālābhyāṃ śaktiṃ paśyāsya cetasaḥ || 33 || manasyanyatra saṃsakte carvitasyāpi jihvayā | bhojanasyāpi mṛṣṭasya na svādo'syānubhūyate || 34 || yaccittadṛṣṭaṃ taddṛṣṭaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ tadalokitam | andhakāre yathā rūpamindriyaṃ nirmitaṃ tathā || 35 || tena cittenālokitamadṛṣṭaṃ puraḥsthamapi na dṛṣṭam | tathāca cakṣurādīndriyamapi tenaiva svātmani kalpitamityāha - andhakāre iti | yathāndhakāre nailyaṃ chāyāvaicitryarūpaṃ vā nirmitaṃ tadvat || 35 || indriyeṇa mano dehi manasendriyamunmanaḥ | indriyāṇi prasūtāni manaso nendriyānmanaḥ || 36 || yadyapīndriyālocitākāradhāraṇānmana indriyeṇa nimittena dehi sākāram | indriyaṃ ca manodhīnārthālocakatvānmanasā dehīti sāmyaṃ tathāpi mana ut utkṛṣṭam | tatkutastatrāha - indriyāṇīti || 36 || atyantabhinnayoraikyaṃ yeṣāṃ cittaśarīrayoḥ | jñātajñeyā mahātmāno manasyāste supaṇḍitāḥ || 37 || taccedaṃ mano mūḍhairātmakoṭau nikṣipyāhamityātmatayā gṛhyate | tattvajñaistu dehakoṭau nikṣipya jaḍadehātmanā gṛhyate | ata eva te nirvikārātmadarśino vandyā ityāha - atyanteti | mūḍhadṛṣṭyā atyantabhinnayoḥ || 37 || kusumollāsidhammillā helācalitalocanā | kāṣṭhakuḍyopamāṅgeṣu lagnāpyamanaso'ṅganā || 38 || ata eva teṣāṃ kāmādivikāro na dṛśyata ityāha - kusumeti | amanaso dehe lagnāpyaṅganā kāṣṭhakuḍyopamā | vikāraṃ janayitumakṣametyarthaḥ || 38 || manasyanyatra saṃsakte vītarāgeṇa kānane | kravyādacarvito'ṅkasthaḥ svakaro'pi na lakṣitaḥ || 39 || evaṃ duḥkhanimittairduḥkhātmakavikāro'pi teṣāṃ nāstītyāha - manasīti | vītarāgeṇa tadākhyamuninā | aṅkastho dhyānakāle'ṅke prasāritaḥ || 39 || sukhīkartuṃ suduḥkhāni duḥkhīkartuṃ sukhāni ca | sukhenaivāśu yujyante manaso'tiśayā muneḥ || 40 || munermanasaḥ abhyāsapāṭavakṛtā bhāvanātiśayāḥ sukhenānāyāsenaiva yujyante kṣamante || 40 || manasyanyatra saṃsakte kathyamānāpi yatnataḥ | latā paraśukṛtteva kathā vicchidyate bata || 41 || manasyadritaṭārūḍhe gṛhasthenāpi jantunā | śubhrābhrakandarabhrāntiduḥkhaṃ samanubhūyate || 42 || samanubhūyate | svapne iti śeṣaḥ || 42 || manasyullasite svapne hṛdyeva puraparvatāḥ | ākāśa iva vistīrṇe dṛśyante nirmitāḥ kṣamāḥ || 43 || hṛdyeva nirmitā antaḥkṛtāḥ svasvakāryakṣamāśca dṛśyante || 43 || mano vilulite svapne hṛdyevādripurāvalim | tanoti calitāmbhodhirvīcīcayamivātmani || 44 || manaḥ vilulite svena vikṣipte ātmani | tanoti vistārayati || 44 || antarabdhijalādyadvattaraṅgāpīḍavīcayaḥ | dehāntarmanasastadvatsvapnādripurarājayaḥ || 45 || aṅkurasya yathā patralatāpuṣpaphalaśriyaḥ | manaso'sya tathā jāgratsvapnavibhramabhūmayaḥ || 46 || vyatiriktā yathā hemno na hemavanitā tathā | jāgratsvapnakriyālakṣmīrvyatiriktā na cetasaḥ || 47 || hemavanitā svarṇapratimā || 47 || dhārākaṇormiphenaśrīryathā saṃlakṣyate'mbhasaḥ | tathā vicitravibhavā nānāteyaṃ hi cetasaḥ || 48 || nānātā nānāvaicitryam || 48 || svacittavṛttireveha jāgratsvapnadṛśoditam | rasāveśādupādatte śailūṣa iva bhūmikām || 49 || uditamudayamāvirbhāvamādatte | raso rāgaḥ śṛṅgārādiśca tadāveśāt | śailūṣo naṭaḥ | bhūmikāṃ veṣavaicitryam || 49 || caṇḍālatvaṃ hi lavaṇe pratibhāsavaśādyathā | tathedaṃ jagadābhogi mano mananamātrakam || 50 || yadyatsaṃvedyate kiṃcittena tenāśu bhūyate | mano manananirmāṇaṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru || 51 || nānāpurasaricchailarūpatāmetya dehinām | tanotyantaḥsthamevedaṃ jāgratsvapnamayaṃ manaḥ || 52 || suratvāddaityatāmetya nāgatvānnagatāmapi | pratibhāsavaśāccittamāpannaṃ lavaṇo yathā || 53 || nāgatvādgajatvātsarpatvādvā | nagatāṃ vṛkṣatāṃ giritāṃ vā || 53 || naratvādeti nārītvaṃ pitṛtvātputratāṃ gataḥ | yathā kṣipraṃ prati naraḥ svasaṃkalpāttathā manaḥ || 54 || yathā pitṛtvātputratāṃ gataḥ pumān naratvānnārītvameti tadvat || 54 || saṃkalpataḥ pramriyate saṃkalpājjāyate punaḥ | manaścirantanābhyastājjīvatāmetyanākṛti || 55 || anākṛti svata ākāraśūnyamapi jīvatāṃ jīvākārameti || 55 || p. 386) 229 mano mananasaṃmūḍhamūḍhavāsanamātatam | saṃkalpādyonimāyāti sukhaduḥkhe bhayābhaye || 56 || mananena samyaṅmūḍhā mohātiśayaṃ prāptā mūḍhavāsanā yasmiṃstat | ūḍhavāsanamiti vā chedaḥ | yoniṃ janmasthānam | mano'kṛtenāyātyasmiñśarīre iti hi śrutiḥ || 56 || sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca manasi tile tailamiva sthitam | taddeśakālavaśato ghanaṃ vā tanu vā bhavet || 57 || tailaṃ tilasya cākrāntyā sphuṭatāmeti śāśvatīm | cetaso mananāsaṅgādghanībhūte sukhāsukhe || 58 || ākrāntyā yantraniṣpīḍanena | cetaso'ntarghanībhūte sukhāsukhe mananāsaṅgāt sphuratāṃ ito gacchata iti vacanavipariṇāmenānuṣaṅgaḥ || 58 || deśakālābhidhānena rāma saṃkalpa eva hi | kathyate tadvaśādyasmāddeśakālau sthitiṃ gatau || 59 || nanu deśakālakarmaviṣayavaicitryādeva sukhaduḥkhādivaicitryaṃ prasiddhaṃ tatkathaṃ mananāsaṅgādityucyate tatrāha - deśeti | alpayorapi deśakālayormanasā vaipulyasaṃkalpane vaipulyānubhavāttucche'pi viṣaye manasā bahumate rāgātiśayadarśanācceti bhāvaḥ || 59 || praśāmyatyullasatyeti yāti nandati valgati | manaḥśarīrasaṃkalpe phalite na śarīrakam || 60 || evaṃ śarīramapi manaḥsaṃkalpādhīnamevetyāha - praśāmyatīti | manaḥśarīrasya saṃkalpe phalite sati sthūlaṃ śarīrakaṃ praśāntyādivikārabhāgbhavati na svātantryeṇeti śeṣaḥ || 60 || nānāsphārasamullāsaiḥ svasaṃkalpopakalpitaiḥ | mano valgati dehe'sminsādhvīvāntaḥpurājire || 61 || cāpale prasarastasmādantaryena nadīyate | manovilayamādatte tasyālāna iva dvipaḥ || 62 || manaso nigrahopāyaṃ saphalaṃ darśayti - cāpale iti | viṣayanusaṃdhānaṃ cāpalam || 62 || na spandate mano yasya śastrastambha ivottamaḥ | sadvastuto'sau puruṣaḥ śiṣṭāḥ kardamakīṭakāḥ || 63 || śastraṃ stambhanāstraṃ tatkṛte stambhe yathā śatrurna spandate tadvat | asāveva sadvastutaḥ paramārthataḥ puruṣaḥ || 63 || yasyācapalatāṃ yātaṃ mana ekatra saṃsthitam | anuttamapadenāsau dhyānenānugato'nagha || 64 || dhyānena hetunā asau anuttamapadena anugataḥ saṃgataḥ | brahmībhūta evetyarthaḥ || 64 || saṃyamānmanasaḥ śāntimeti saṃsāravibhramaḥ | mandare'spandatāṃ yāte yathā kṣīramahārṇavaḥ || 65 || aspandatāmiti cchedaḥ || 65 || mānasyo vṛttayo yā yā bhogasaṃkalpavibhramaiḥ | saṃsāraviṣavṛkṣasya tā evāṅkurayonayaḥ || 66 || cittaṃ calatkuvalayaṃ valayanta ete mūḍhā mahājaḍajave madamohamandāḥ | āvartavartini vilūnaviśīrṇacintā- cakrabhrame puruṣadurbhramarāḥ patanti || 67 || madamohamandā ete puruṣadurbhramarāścittarūpaṃ calatkuvalayaṃ saṃsāradurnadīpravāhyamānotpalaṃ valayantaḥ saṃveṣṭya bhramantaḥ santo mahājaḍajave laḍayorabhedānmahājāḍyapravāharūpajalavege vālyāvartavadvartini parivartamāne prabalacintāntareṇa vilūnā ciraṃ naiṣphalyāddehena saha viśīrṇā ca yā cintā tallakṣaṇe cakrabhrame cakrasadṛśe āvarte patantītyarthaḥ || 67 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe cittacikitsāpūrvakaṃ cittavarṇanaṃ nāma daśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 110 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cittacikitsāpūrvakaṃ cittavarṇanaṃ nāma daśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 110 || ekādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 111 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | asya cittamahāvyādheścikitsāyā mahauṣadham | svāyattaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi sādhu susvādu niścitam || 1 || yatnādabhimatatyāgastyāgo'haṃtāmamatvayoḥ | atra cittajayopāyaścidaikāgryaṃ ca varṇyate || 1 || svāyattaṃ svādhīnam | avaśyaṃ sādhayati puruṣārthamiti sādhu || 1 || svenaiva pauruṣeṇāśu svasaṃvedanarūpiṇā | yatnena cittavetālastyaktveṣṭaṃ vastu jīyate || 2 || iṣṭaṃ rāgaviṣayaṃ bāhyaviṣayaṃ tyaktvā saṃvedanaṃ svātmamātrākāravṛttidhārā tadrūpiṇā pauruṣeṇa yatnena jīyate || 2 || tyajannabhimataṃ vastu yastiṣṭhati nirāmayaḥ | jitameva manastena kudanta iva dantinā || 3 || tatreṣṭatyāgaḥ prathamapīṭhikā dṛḍhīkāryetyāśayenāha - tyajanniti | abhimataṃ iṣṭam | nirāmayo rāgādicittarogaśūnyaḥ || 3 || svasaṃvedanayatnena pālyate cittabālakaḥ | avastuto vastuni ca yojyate bodhyate'pi ca || 4 || pālyate rāgacāpalādirogacikitsayā rakṣyate | avastutaḥ pratyāhṛtyeti śeṣaḥ || 4 || śāstrasatsaṅgadhīreṇa cintātaptamatāpinā | chindhi tvamāyasenāyo manasaiva mano mune || 5 || cintālakṣaṇe vahvāvātaptaṃ manorūpaṃ ayaḥ | ataptena śāntatāpena manasaivāyasā sādhanena cchindhi || 5 || ayatnena yathā bāla itaścetaśca yojyate | bhāvaistathaiva cetontaḥ kimivātrāsti duṣkaram || 6 || bhāvairlālanabhīṣaṇādyupāyaiḥ || 6 || satkarmaṇi samākrāntamudarkodayadāyini | svapauruṣeṇaiva manaścetanena niyojayet || 7 || satkarmaṇi samādhyabhyāsalakṣaṇe samākrāntamupakrāntam | cetanena cidātmanā niyojayedekīkuryāt || 7 || p. 387) 229 svāyattamekāntahitaṃ svepsitatyāgavedanam | yasya duṣkaratāṃ yātaṃ dhiktaṃ puruṣakīṭakam || 8 || aviraktānnindati - svāyattamiti | svepsitasya tyāgastadviṣayaṃ vedanaṃ vairāgyavṛttiḥ || 8 || aramyaṃ ramyarūpeṇa bhāvayitvā svasaṃvidā | malleneva śiśuścittamayatnenaiva jīyate || 9 || aramyaṃ viṣayajātaṃ paramārtharamyabrahmarūpeṇa bhāvayitvā || 9 || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena cittamāśveva jīyate | acittenāprayatnena padaṃ brahmaṇi dīyate || 10 || brahmaṇi padamaṅghrirdīyate | brahma prāpyata iti yāvat || 10 || svāyattaṃ ca susādhyaṃ ca svacittākrāntimātrakam | śaknuvanti na ye kartuṃ dhiktānpuruṣajambukān || 11 || svacittasya ākrāntirnigrahastāvanmātram || 11 || svapauruṣaikasādhyena svepsitatyāgarūpiṇā | manaḥpraśamamātreṇa vinā nāsti śubhā gatiḥ || 12 || manomāraṇamātreṇa sādhyena svātmasaṃvidā | niḥsapatnamanādyantamaniṅganamihocyatām || 13 || svātmasaṃvidā svātmatattvasākṣātkāreṇa niḥsapatnaṃ svasāmrājyasukhavirodhimohādiśatrurahitamata evāniṅganamacalamanādyantaṃ svārājyasukhamihāsminneva jīvanmuktadehe ucyatām | niḥśaṅkaṃ pratijñāyatāmityarthaḥ || 13 || īpsitāvedanākhyāttu manaḥpraśamanādṛte | gurūpadeśaśāstrārthamantrādyā yuktayastṛṇam || 14 || īpsitasya bāhyaviṣayasyāvedanamanavabhāsaḥ | īpsitasya mokṣasukhasya āvedanaṃ nivedanasādhanaṃ tadākhyādvā | yuktayaḥ sādhanāni | nātra gurūpadeśanindāyāṃ tātparyaṃ kiṃtu manaḥpraśamanastutau || 14 || sarvaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntaṃ brahma saṃpadyate tadā | asaṃkalpanaśastreṇa cchinnaṃ cittaṃ gataṃ yadā || 15 || gataṃ sahamūlenocchinnaṃ yadetyarthaḥ || 15 || svasaṃvedanasādhye'sminsaṃkalpānarthaśāsane | śāntāyāmatra vapuṣi puṃsaḥ kaiva kadarthanā || 16 || saṃkalparūpasya anarthasya śāsane nigrahe śāntāyāṃ śāntyādisādhanasaṃpannāyāṃ jīvanmuktau | atra vapuṣi adhikāriśarīre | kadarthanā kleśaḥ || 16 || nūnaṃ daivamanādṛtya mūḍhasaṃkalpakalpitam | puruṣārthena saṃvittyā naya cittamacittatām || 17 || nanu daivaprātikūlye kathaṃ kāryasiddhistatrāha - nūnamiti || 17 || tāṃ mahāpadavīmekāṃ [etāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] kāmapyadhigataṃ ciram | cittaṃ cidbhakṣitaṃ kṛtvā cittādapi paro bhava || 18 || acittatānayane ka upāyastamāha - tāmiti | cittaṃ ciraṃ tāṃ mahāpadavīṃ brahmarūpatāmadhigataṃ prāptaṃ kṛtvānte sākṣātkāravṛttyāvirbhūtacittā samanaskāvidyābādhāccidbhakṣitaṃ kṛtvā cittādapi paraḥ pūrṇacinmātrarūpo bhavetyarthaḥ || 18 || bhava bhāvanayā yukto yuktaḥ paramayā dhiyā | dhārayātmānamavyagro grastacittaṃ tataḥ param || 19 || tatra prathamaṃ cinmātrabhāvanayā yukto bhava tatsthairyārthaṃ paramayā atisāvadhānayā dhiyā buddhyā yukto bhava | tato grastacittaṃ tataścittātparaṃ ātmānaṃ dhāraya sthāpaya nānyadityarthaḥ || 19 || paraṃ pauruṣamāśrtiya nītvā cittamacittatām | tāṃ mahāpadavīmehi yatra nāśo na vidyate || 20 || saṃvedanaviparyāsarūpiṇī dhīrivācalā | jetumāśu mano rāma pauruṣeṇaiva śakyate || 21 || yathā diṅmohe acalā sthirāpi pratīcyāṃ prācīti saṃvedanaviparyāsadhīrvivekasthairyalakṣaṇena puruṣaprayatnena jetuṃ śakyate tadvanmano'pītyarthaḥ || 21 || anudvegaḥ śriyo mūlamanudvegātpravartate | jantormanojayo yena trilokīvijayastṛṇam || 22 || ciraṃ manonigrahe pravṛttasyodvegāttatparityāgo mā bhūditi tadutsāhaṃ vardhayannāha - anudvega iti | śriyo rājyādisaṃpado mūlam | dṛṣṭāntārthamidam | manojayaḥ pravartate siddhyatīti yāvat || 22 || na śastradalanotpātapātā yasyāṃ manāgapi | svabhāvamātravyāvṛttau tasyāṃ kaiva kadarthanā || 23 || śrīsukhe yuddha śastradalanakadarthanā svargasukhe utpāto mṛtvā ūrdhvagamanaṃ tataḥ pāta iti kadarthanā manojayasukhe tu na kāpītyāha - na śastreti || 23 || api svavedanākrāntau na śaktā ye narādhamāḥ | kathaṃ vyavahariṣyanti vyavahāradaśāsu te || 24 || svasya vedanaṃ manaḥ | karaṇe lyuṭ | tasyākrāntau nigrahe || 24 || pumānmṛto'smi jāto'smi jīvāmīti kudṛṣṭayaḥ | cetaso vṛttayo bhānti capalasyāsadutthitāḥ || 25 || samādhisuptyādau janmamaraṇādiduḥkhānāmananubhavādvyavahārakāle manovṛttipūrvakameva tadanubhavācca manovṛttimātratvaṃ saṃsārasyeti darśayati - pumānityādinā | asatya evotthitāḥ | karmadhārayatvātpūrvapadaṃ puṃvat || 25 || na kaścaneha mriyate jāyate na ca kaścana | svayaṃ vetti mṛtaṃ svasya lokamanyaṃ svakaṃ manaḥ || 26 || asattvameva darśayati - na kaścaneti || 26 || ito yāti paraṃ lokaṃ sphuratyanyatayā manaḥ | tattasyaityetadāmokṣamato mṛtibhayaṃ kutaḥ || 27 || ihalokena vicaratvihaloke paratra ca | cittamāmokṣamāste'sya rūpamanyanna vidyate || 28 || ihaloke ihalokena ihalokātmanā vicaratu bhrāmyatu paratra paraloke ca paralokabhāveneti śeṣaḥ | tathāpi cittameva tathā tathā āste | asya saṃsārasya cittādanyadrūpaṃ na vidyata ityarthaḥ || 28 || mṛte bhrātari bhṛtyādau kleśa ākriyate'nṛtaḥ | tatsvacittaṃ svacaitanyavyāvṛttātmeti me matiḥ || 29 || evaṃ ca śokādayo'pyātmacaitanyavyāvṛttacittamātradharmā ityāha - mṛte iti | kleśaḥ śokaḥ | nirvikārasvacaitanyādvyāvṛttātma vibhaktaṃ svavikārarūpaṃ svacittamevetyarthaḥ || 29 || p. 388) 230 sati pathye tate śubhre cittopaśamanādṛte | tiryagūrdhvamadhastācca bhūyobhūyo vicāritam || 30 || ataḥ paramātmani samūlacittanāśa eva muktyupāyo nānya iti pariśeṣayannupasaṃharati - satītyādinā | sati anyanirapekṣasattāke pathye sarvahite | śubhre māyāmālinyarahite | ṛte pramāṇamūrdhanyaśrutibodhite paramātmani cito bhāvaścittā tayā upaśamanāttadbhāvamātrapariśeṣalakṣaṇāccittasyopaśamanāt ṛte vinā mukterupāyo'nyo nāsti | yāvadityavadhāraṇe | nāstyevetyarthaḥ | etadūrdhvamūrdhvalokeṣu adhastāt pātālādilokeṣu tiryak parito dvīpāntareṣu ca tattvadarśibhirvicārya nirdhāritamityuttareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 30 || yāvannāsti kilopāyaścittopaśamanādṛte | ṛte tathye tate śubhre bodhe hṛdyudite sati || 31 || manovilaye ca samādhiparipākapariṣkṛte manasyaparokṣatayā āvirbhūtabrahmātmakabodha evopāya ityāśayenāha - ṛte tathye iti | ṛte abādhye || 31 || manovilayamātreṇa viśrāntirupajāyate | vyāyate hṛdayākāśe citi ciccakradhārayā || 32 || vyāyate atyantavistīrṇe hṛdayākāśe daharākāśarūpe brahmaciti caramavṛttiddhacillakṣaṇayā cakradhārayā mano mārayeti pareṇānvayaḥ || 32 || mano māraya niḥśaṅkaṃ tvāṃ prabadhnanti nādhayaḥ | yadi ramyamaramyatve tvayā saṃviditaṃ vidā || 33 || ādhayo mānasaduḥkhāni tvāṃ na prabadhnanti na bandhayiṣyanti | āpātaramyeṣu viṣayeṣu doṣānusaṃdhānenāramyatādarśanaṃ prathamaṃ saṃpādyamityāśayenāha - yadīti || 33 || chinnānyeva tadāṅgāni [tadaṅgāni iti pāṭhaḥ kvacit] cittasyeti matirmama | ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma etāvanmātrakaṃ manaḥ || 34 || manasaśchedyānyaṅgānyuktvā śarīramāha - ayaṃ so'hamiti | ayaṃ dṛśyamānaḥ sa pitrā utpādito dehaḥ ahaṃ idaṃ dehasaṃbandhi gṛhakṣetrādi tatprāk pitrādyarjitaṃ me madīyaṃ iti yo bhrama etāvanmātrakaṃ etāvaccharīrakaṃ mana ityarthaḥ || 34 || tadabhāvanamātreṇa dātreṇeva vilūyate | chinnābhramaṇḍalaṃ vyomni [vyoma iti pāṭhaḥ] yathā śaradi dhūyate || 35 || vātenākalpanenaivaṃ tathā taddhūyate manaḥ | bhavanti yatra śastrāgnipavanāstatra bhīrbhavet || 36 || vātena yathā chinnābhramaṇḍalaṃ dhūyate nirasyate tathā evaṃ prāguktenāhaṃmetyakalpanena mano dhūyata ityarthaḥ || 36 || svāyate mṛduni svacche kimasaṃkalpane bhayam | idaṃ śreya idaṃ neti siddhamābālamakṣatam || 37 || mṛduni akaṭhine | anāyāsasādhye iti yāvat | siddhaṃ prasiddham || 37 || bālaṃ putramivodāre manaḥ śreyasi yojayet | akṣayaṃ cānavaṃ cetaḥsiṃhaṃ saṃsṛtibṛṃhaṇam | ghnanti ye te jayantīha nirvāṇapadadāyinaḥ || 38 || kiṃ prasiddhaṃ tadāha - bālamiti | akṣayaṃ kṣetumaśakyam | anavaṃ abālam | cetolakṣaṇaṃ siṃhaṃ ye ghnanti te jayanti sarvotkarṣeṇa vartante | anyebhyo'pi nirvāṇapadadāyino bhavantītyarthaḥ || 38 || bhīmāḥ saṃbhramadāyinyaḥ saṃkalpakadanādimāḥ | vipadaḥ saṃprasūyante mṛgatṛṣṇā marāviva || 39 || mana eva mahābhayaṃ manojaya evābhayapratiṣṭhetyāha - bhīmā iti dvābhyām || 39 || kalpāntapavanā vāntu yāntu caikatvamarṇavāḥ | tapantu dvādaśādityā nāsti nirmanasaḥ kṣatiḥ || 40 || manobījātsamudyanti sukhaduḥkhe śubhāśubhe | saṃsārakhaṇḍakā ete lokasaptakapallavāḥ || 41 || khaṇḍakā vanakhaṇḍāḥ || 41 || asaṃkalpanamātraikasādhye sakalasiddhide | asaṃkalpanasāmrājye tiṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhatatpadaḥ || 42 || avaṣṭabdhamavalambitaṃ tatparamātmapadasiṃhāsanaṃ yena tathāvidhaḥ san asaṃkalpanasāmrājye tiṣṭha || 42 || prayacchatyuttamānandaṃ kṣīyamāṇaṃ manaḥ kramāt | kāṣṭhakṣīṇāṅgakāṅgāro yathāṅgārakṣayārthinaḥ || 43 || nanvasaṃkalpanamātreṇa kathaṃ manaḥkṣayānandasiddhistatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - kāṣṭheti | yathā aṅgārakṣayārthino jvaladaṅgāranāśena tāpopaśamasukhārthinaḥ puruṣasya kāṣṭhāpasaraṇenakṣīṇāṅgakaḥ kramādbhasmībhāvāpannāvayavaḥ soṅgārastāpopaśamanānandaṃ prayacchati tadvadityarthaḥ || 43 || api brahmakuṭīlakṣaṃ manasaścetsamīhitam | tadaṇorantare vyaktaṃ vibhaktaṃ paridṛśyate || 44 || saṃkalpavṛddhau brahmāṇḍalakṣāṇāmapi cidaṇūdare kalpanā saṃpadyata ityāha - apīti | brahmakuṭīnāṃ brahmāṇḍānām | samīhitaṃ saṃkalpairabhilaṣitaṃ cet || 44 || saṃkalpamātravibhavena kṛtātyanarthaṃ saṃkalpamātravibhavena susādhitārtham | saṃtoṣamātravibhavena mano vijitya nityoditena jayamehi nirīpsitena || 45 || saṃkalpamātralakṣaṇena svavibhavena susādhitā brahmāṇḍakoṭyādipadārthā yena ata eva saṃkalpamātravibhavenaiva kṛtā atyanarthā janmamaraṇanirayādayo yena tattathāvidhaṃ mano nityoditena nirantarabhāvitena nirīhitena niḥsaṃkalpena saṃtoṣamātravibhavena vijitya vijayaṃ sarvotkarṣaṃ ehi prāpnuhi || 45 || paramapāvanayā vimanastayā samatayā matayātmavidāmapi | śamitayā mitayāntarahaṃtayā yadavaśiṣṭamajaṃ padamastu tat || 46 || ātmavidāṃ matayā saṃmatayā avaiṣamyavṛttyā śamitayā nirastayā amitayā vahnyā ahaṃtayāpi antaḥ yat ajaṃ janmādivikāraśūnyaṃ padamavaśiṣṭaṃ tadeva tavāstu prāpyamiti āśiṣi loṭ || 46 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 utpattiprakaraṇe cittacikitsānāmaikādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 111 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cittacikitsā nāmaikādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 111 || p. 389) 230 dvādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 112 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yasmiṃstasminpadārthe hi yena tena yathā tathā | tīvrasaṃvegasaṃpannaṃ manaḥ paśyati vāñchitam || 1 || atra cittakṣayopāyo vāsanātyāga iryate | cinmātravāsanābhyāsāttadekadṛḍhaniścayāt || 1 || vāsanākṣayārthaṃ dvaitaviṣaye manasastīvravego niroddhavyaścinmātrākāre tu saṃpādya iti vaktuṃ manasaḥ svatīvravegānusāriphalasaṃpādanasvabhāvatāmāha - yasminniti | yasminpadārthe yena yena vāñchitena nimittena yathā yathā prakarṣeṇa manastīvravegābhisaṃpannaṃ bhavati tasminpadārthe tattadvāñchitaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 1 || jāyate mriyate caiṣā manasastīvravegitā | saumyāmbubudbudālīva nirnimittā svabhāvataḥ || 2 || he saumya upekṣaṇena jāyate | nirodhaprayatnena mriyate śāmyati | yata utpattau nirnimittetyarthaḥ || 2 || śītatā tuhinasyeva kajjalasyeva kṛṣṇatā | lolatā manaso rūpaṃ tīvrātīvraikarūpiṇī || 3 || svabhāvata iti yaduktaṃ tadviśadayati - śītateti || 3 || śrīrāma uvāca | kathamasyātilolasya vego vegaikakāraṇam | calatā manaso brahmanbalato vinivāryate || 4 || vega ityasya vyākhyā calateti | vegasya tīvravegasya ekaṃ mukhyaṃ kāraṇam || 4 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | neha cañcalatāhīnaṃ manaḥ kvacana dṛśyate | cañcalatvaṃ manodharmo vahnerdharmo yathoṣṇatā || 5 || yaiṣā hi cañcalā spandaśaktiścittatvasaṃsthitā | tāṃ viddhi mānasīṃ śaktiṃ jagadāḍambarātmikā || 6 || cittatvaṃ jagatkāraṇamāyāsaṃvalitacaitanyaṃ tatra saṃsthitā spandaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktistāṃ mānasīṃ manorūpeṇa pariṇatāṃ viddhityarthaḥ || 6 || spandāspandādṛte vāyoryathā sattaiva nohyate | tathā [tathāca iti pāṭhaḥ] na cittasattāsti cañcalaspandanādṛte || 7 || sattā astitā | nohyate na virarkyate || 7 || yattu cañcalatāhīnaṃ tanmano mṛtamucyate | tadeva ca tapaḥśāstrasiddhānto mokṣa ucyate || 8 || manovilayamātreṇa duḥkhaśāntiravāpyate | manomananamātreṇa duḥkhaṃ paramavāpyate || 9 || duḥkhamutpādayatyuccairutthitaścittarākṣasaḥ | sukhāyānantabhogāya taṃ prayatnena pātaya || 10 || anantaṃ trividhaparicchedarahitaṃ yathā syāttathā bhujyata iva prathata ityanantabhogāya mokṣasukhāya || 10 || tasya cañcalatā yaiṣā tvavidyā rāma socyate | vāsanāpadanāmnīṃ tāṃ vicāreṇa vināśaya || 11 || avidyā rajaḥśaktibījakatvādavidyā | vāsanāpadanāmnīmiti | manaḥ ano bahuvrīheḥ iti pratiṣedhaviṣaye ana upadhālopina iti ṅīp pākṣikaḥ || 11 || avidyayā vāsanayā tayāntaścittasattayā | vilīnayā tyāgavaśātparaṃ śreyo'dhigamyate || 12 || tyāgavaśādbāhyaviṣayānusaṃdhānatyāgabalāt || 12 || yattatsadasatormadhyaṃ yanmadhyaṃ cittvajāḍyayoḥ | tanmanaḥ procyate rāma dvayordolāyitākṛti || 13 || evaṃ vaktavyopayogitayā cāñcalyadharmakatāṃ manasaḥ samarthya vāstavāvastavarūpadvayātmakatāmavāstavāṃśaheyatāpradarśanāya vāstavarūpapratiṣṭhāyā vināśaprasaktivāraṇāya cāha - yattaditi | sadasatormadhyaṃ mithunībhāvarūpamantarālam | ata evānyatararūpaprādhānye dolāyitākṛti aviśrāntasthiti || 13 || jāḍyānusaṃdhānahataṃ jāḍyātmakatayeddhayā | ceto jaḍatvamāyāti dṛḍhābhyāsavaśena hi || 14 || kasmāttarhyekatarakoṭiviśrāntistatrāha - jāḍyeti dvābhyām | iddhayā prarūḍhayā || 14 || vivekaikānusaṃdhānāccidaṃśātmatayā manaḥ | cidekatāmupāyāti dṛḍhābhyāsavaśādiha || 15 || cidaṃśātmatayā iddhayetyanuṣajyate || 15 || pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yasminneva pade manaḥ | pātyate tatpadaṃ prāpya bhavatyabhyāsato hi tat || 16 || prayatnena svābhāvikena śāstrīyeṇa vā || 16 || punaḥ pauruṣamāśritya cittamākramya cetasā | viśokaṃ padamāśritya nirāśaṅkaḥ sthiro bhava || 17 || bhavabhāvanayā magnaṃ manasaiva na cenmanaḥ | balāduttāryate rāma tadupāyo'sti netaraḥ || 18 || tattata itaraḥ || 18 || mana eva samarthaṃ vo manaso dṛḍhanigrahe | arājā kaḥ samarthaḥ syādrājño rāghava nigrahe || 19 || tṛṣṇāgrāhagṛhītānāṃ saṃsārārṇavaraṃhasi | āvartairuhyamānānāṃ dūre svaṃ mana eva nauḥ || 20 || dūre uhyamānānāṃ pravāhyamāṇānām | naustariḥ || 20 || manasaiva manaśchittvā pāśaṃ paramabandhanam | unmocito na yenātmā nāsāvanyena mokṣyate || 21 || yā yodeti manonāmnī vāsanā vāsitāntarā | tāṃ tāṃ pariharetprājñastato'vidyākṣayo bhavet || 22 || manonāmnī bāhyārthamananābhidhānā | ṅīp prāgvat | pariharenmithyātvānusaṃdhānena nirasyet | yathā auṣṇye kṣīṇe vahniḥ śāmyati tadvadvāsanākṣaye saha manasā'vidyā kṣīyata iti bhāvaḥ || 22 || p. 390) 231 bhogaughavāsanāṃ tyaktvā tyaja tvaṃ bhedavāsanām | bhāvābhāvau tatastyaktvā nirvikalpaḥ sukhī bhava || 23 || vāsanātyāge kramamāha - bhogaugheti | bhāvābhāvau cittacetyau | kalpanāvyutkrameṇa tyāga iti bhāvaḥ || 23 || abhāvanaṃ bhāvanāyāstvetāvānvāsanākṣayaḥ | eṣa eva manonāśastvavidyānāśa ucyate || 24 || cittacetyatyāge'pi taddhetvajñānapariśeṣamāśaṅkyāha - abhāvanamiti | na bhāvyate pūrṇatayānubhūyate yenāvidyāvaraṇena tadavidyāvaraṇaṃ bhāvanāyāstattvasākṣātkārāddhetostyaktvā sukhī bhavetyanuṣajyate || 24 || yadyatsaṃvedyate kiṃcittatrāsaṃvedanaṃ param | asaṃvittistu nirvāṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṃvedanādbhavet || 25 || athavā sākṣāccittadvārā vā yadyatkiṃcitsākṣiṇā saṃvedyate tatra tatra saṃvedyatāyā asaṃvedanaṃ paramutkṛṣṭamanonāśanirvāṇamiti saṃkṣepa ityāha - yadyaditi || 25 || svenaiva tatprayatnena puṃsaḥ saṃvedyate kṣaṇāt | bhāvasyābhāvanaṃ bhūtyai tattasmānnityamāharet || 26 || tacca vedyāvedanaṃ puruṣaprayatnādbhavatītyāha - sveneti | bhāvasyābhāvanaṃ vedyasyāvedanam | tatsvaprayatnaṃ nityamāharedabhyaset || 26 || rāgādayo ye manasīpsitāste buddhveha tāṃstāṃstvamavastubhūtān | tyaktvā tadāsyāṅkuramastabījaṃ mā harṣaśokaṃ samupaihi tṛptaḥ || 27 || uktamanūdyopasaṃharati - rāgādaya iti | te tava manasi ye ye rajyante yeṣu te rāgā viṣayāḥ | ādipadāttadupāyā ipsitāstāṃstāṃstvamanarthabhūtān buddhvā te rāgādayaḥ āsyāṅkurā bījamukhanirgacchadaṅkurakalpā yasya tattathāvidhaṃ mano'pi astabījaṃ ajñānavāsanābījaiḥ saha tyaktvā pūrṇātmānubhavāmṛtatṛptaḥ san harṣaśokaṃ mā samupahi matvā dhīro harṣaśokau jahāti iti śruterityarthaḥ || 27 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 u0 mukharaveṇopadeśāṃśakathanaṃ nāma dvādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 112 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe mukharaveṇopadeśāṃśakathanaṃ nāma dvādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 112 || trayodaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 113 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | eṣā hi vāsanā nityamasatyaiva yadutthitā | dvicandrabhrāntivattena tyaktuṃ rāghava yujyate || 1 || sarvadurvāsanocchedī vicārairvividhairmṛtaḥ | dvaitamithyātvadhīrūḍhastattvabodho'tra varṇyate || 1 || yadyato hetorasatyaivotthitā tattatastyaktuṃ bādhituṃ yujyate || 1 || avidyā vidyamāneva naṣṭaprajñeṣu vidyate | nāmnaivāṅgīkṛtābhāvātsamyakprajñeṣu sā kutaḥ || 2 || naṣṭaprajñeṣu vivekavijñānaśūnyeṣu vidyamānā paramārthasatyeva dṛḍhatarā vidyate | samyakprajñeṣu tu abhāvādaparamārthatvānnāmnaivāṅgīkṛtā vandhyāputravat | ataḥ sā kutaḥ || 2 || mā bhavājño bhava prājñaḥ samyagrāma vicāraya | nāstyevendurdvitīyaḥ khe bhrāntyā saṃlakṣyate mudhā || 3 || atastattvajñatāmeva vicāreṇa saṃpādayetyāha - mā bhaveti || 3 || nātra tattvādṛte kiṃcidvidyate vastvavastu ca | ūrmimālini vistīrṇe vāripūrādṛte yathā || 4 || tattvātparamātmanaḥ | vastu bhāvaḥ | avastu abhāvaḥ || 4 || svavikalpādṛte naitānbhāvābhāvānasanmayān | nitye'site tate śuddhe mā samāropayātmani || 5 || asite dehādibandhanaśūnye | ṣiñ bandhane ktaḥ || 5 || nāsi kartā kimetāsu kriyāsu mamatā tava | ekasminvidyamāne hi kiṃ kena kriyate katham || 6 || bandhasyākartṛtāmūlatvāttāmeva prathamaṃ tyajetyāha - nāsīti | ekasmin advitīye | nahyekamātrakārakasādhyā kriyā prasiddheti bhāvaḥ || 6 || mā vā'kartā bhava prājña kimakartṛtayehite | sādhyaṃ sādhyamupādeyaṃ tasmātsvastho bhavānagha || 7 || akartā akartṛtvābhimānī ca mā bhava | akartṛtayā īhite abhimāne kṛte upādeyaṃ prāpyaṃ sādhyaṃ svayatnaniṣpādyaṃ kiṃ sādhyaṃ phalamasti | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 7 || kartā saṃstvamasaktatvādbhāavābhāve raghūdvaha | asaktatvādakartāpi kartṛvatspandanaṃ kutaḥ || 8 || bhāvo'bhimānastadabhāve sati asaktatvādakartāpi evamakartāpi saṃstatrāpyabhimānābhāve akartṛtve'pyasaktatvātkartāpi | tarhi kimajñavatkartāhaṃ netyāha - kartṛvaditi | aspandātmadarśinastava nājñakartṛvaddehaspandanenātmaspandabhramalakṣaṇakartṛtāprasaktirityartha ḥ || 8 || satyaṃ syāccedupādeyaṃ mithyā syāddheyameva cet | upādeyaikasaktatvādyuktā saktirhi karmaṇi || 9 || kriyāphalamithyātve karmāsaktireva na yukteti tarkeṇāpi dṛḍhīkurvannāha - satyamiti || 9 || yatrendrajālamakhilaṃ māyāmayamavastukam | tatra kāsthā kathaṃ nāma heyopādeyadṛṣṭayaḥ || 10 || darśitatarkasya viparyayaparyavasānaṃ darśayati - yatreti | yatratatreti śabdau yarhitarhītyarthe || 10 || saṃsārabījakaṇikā yaiṣā vidyā radhūdvaha | eṣā hyavidyamānaiva satīva sphāratāṃ gatā || 11 || kuta indrajālateti cedāvidyakatvādityāha - saṃsāreti || 11 || yeyamābhoginiḥsārā saṃsārārambhacakrikā | vijñeyā vāsanaiṣā sā cetaso mohadāyinī || 12 || cāruvaṃśalatevāntaḥśūnyā nissārakoṭarā | sarittaraṅgamāleva na vyucchinnāpi naśvarī || 13 || avidyārūpāṃ saṃsārārambhacakrikāmeva vistareṇa varṇayati - cārvityādinā | antaḥśūnyetyasya vivaraṇaṃ niḥsārakoṭareti | mūlanāśaṃ vinā vyucchinnāpi na naśvarī || 13 || p. 391) 231 gṛhyamāṇāpi hastena grahītuṃ naiva yujyate | mṛdvyapyatyantatīkṣṇāgrā nirjharormirivotthitā || 14 || nirjharormipakṣe kūladrumacchedinītvāttīkṣṇāgreti bodhyam || 14 || dṛśyate prakarābhāsā sadarthe nopayujyate | taraṅgṇyataraṅgābhā svākārapariniṣṭhitā || 15 || prakaraḥ kāryasamarthakāraṇakalāpastadvadābhāsaḥ prathā yasyāḥ | tathāpi sadarthe satyapuruṣārthe | taraṅgiṇīpakṣe snānapānādisatyārthakriyārthe | ataraṅgābhā satyataraṅgaśūnyasvapnataraṅgiṇīsadṛśī mṛgatṣṇātaraṅgiṇīva | svākāraḥ pratītimātraśobhamāna ākārastatraiva pariniṣṭhitā parisamāptā nārthakriyāyāmityarthaḥ || 15 || kvacidvakrāḥ kvacitspaṣṭā dīrghāḥ kharvāḥ sthirāścalāḥ | yatprasādodbhavāstasmādvyatirekamupāgatāḥ || 16 || svākārāneva prapañcayati - kvaciditi | yasyā varṇyamānacakrikāyāḥ prasādādudbhavā āvirbhūtāḥ vyatirekaṃ parasparabhedamupāgatāḥ sarvapadārthā iti śeṣaḥ || 16 || antaḥśūnyāpi sarvatra dṛśyate sārasundarī | na kvacitsaṃsthitāpīha sarvatraivopalakṣyate || 17 || jaḍaiva cinmayīvāsāvanyaspandopajīvinī | nimeṣamapyatiṣṭhantī sthairyāśaṅkāṃ prayacchati || 18 || anyaspandaṃ manaścāñcalyamupajīvati tacchīlā || 18 || jvālāvacchuddhavarṇāpi maṣīmalinakoṭarā | valgatyanyaprasādena dīyate tadavekṣaṇāt || 19 || sattvaguṇena śuddhavarṇāpi tamasā maṣīmalinakoṭarā | anyasya paramātmanaḥ prasādena sānnidhyena valgati calati | tasyāvekṣaṇātsākṣātkārāddīyate khaṇḍyate | do avakhaṇḍane || 19 || āloke vimale mlānā tamasyapi virājate | mṛgatṛṣṇeva śuṣkābhā nānāvarṇavilāsinī || 20 || vimale svātmāloke āvarakatvānmlānā || 20 || vakrā viṣamayī tanvī mṛdvī saṃkaṭakarkaśā | lalanācañcalā lubdhā tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva bhoginī || 21 || tṛṣṇādirūpeṇāpi tāmevāha - vakreti | saṃkaṭahetutvātkarkaśā | lalaneva cañcalā | bhoginī sarpiṇī || 21 || svayaṃ dīpaśikhevāśu kṣīyate snehasaṃkṣaye | sindūradhūlilekheva vinā rāgaṃ virājate || 22 || rāgaṃ snehaṃ vināpi sindūradhūlilekheva rāgavatī virājate || 22 || kṣaṇaprakāśataralā kṛtasaṃsthā jaḍāśayā | mugdhānāṃ trāsajananī vakrā vidyudivoditā || 23 || jaḍayā āśayā kṛtasaṃsthā saṃpāditasthitiḥ | vidyutpakṣe ḍalayorabhedājjalasyāśayā meghe kṛtasthitirityarthaḥ || 23 || yatnādgṛhītvā dahati bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate | labhyate'pi hi nānviṣṭā vidyudvadatibhaṅgurā || 24 || dahati | saṃtāpaduḥkhe paryavasyatīti yāvat | vidyutpakṣe spaṣṭam || 24 || aprārthitaivopanatā ramaṇīyāpyanarthadā | akālapuṣpamāleva śreyasenābhinanditā || 25 || akālapuṣpamālāpyutpātatvādanarthadā || 25 || atyantavisṛtaivātisukhāya bhramadāyinī | duḥsvapnakalaneveyamanarthāyaiva tarkitā || 26 || tarkitā punaḥpunastarkairanusaṃdhīyamānā || 26 || pratibhāsavaśādeṣā trijaganti mahānti ca | muhūrtamātreṇotpādya dhatte grāsīkaroti ca || 27 || muhūrto vatsaraśreṇī lavaṇasyānayā kṛtā | rātrirdvādaśavarṣāṇi hariścandrasya nirmitā || 28 || viyogināmathānyeṣāṃ kāntāvibhavaśālinām | rātrivatsaravaddīrghā bhavettasyāḥ prasādataḥ || 29 || sukhitasyālpatāmeti duḥkhitasyaiti dīrghatām | kālo yasyāḥ prasādena viparyāsaikaśīlinām || 30 || viparyāso bhramastadekaśīlināṃ puṃsām || 30 || asyāḥ svasattāmātreṇa kartṛtaitāsu vṛttiṣu | dīpasyālokakāryāṇāṃ yathā tadvanna vastutaḥ || 31 || avidyāyā api brahmaṇi jagadvivartārope sannidhānamātreṇa nimittatā natu pariṇāmiteti svamataṃ darśayati - asyā iti || 31 || sanitambastanī citre [tvitte iti pāṭhaḥ] na strī strīdharmiṇī yathā | tathaivākāracinteyaṃ kartuṃ yogyā na kiṃcana || 32 || kuto nāsyāḥ kartṛteti cedayogyatvādityāha - sanitambeti | strīdharmiṇī gṛhakāryakaraṇādisamartheti yāvat | ākāracintā prāganubhūtārthavāsanārūpā | iyamavidyā || 32 || manorājyamivākārabhāsurā satyavarjitā | sahasraśataśāstrāpi na kiṃcitparamārthataḥ || 33 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - manorājyamiti || 33 || araṇye mṛgatṛṣṇeva mithyaivāḍambarānvitā | viḍambayati tānmugdhamṛgāneva na mānuṣān || 34 || phenamāleva saṃjātadhvastā vicchedavarjitā | jaḍeva cañcalākārā gṛhyamāṇā na kiṃcana || 35 || saṃjātadhvastā utpannapradhvaṃsinī | vicchedavarjitā pravāhanityā | jaḍā nīhārapaṭalīva || 35 || aṭatyuḍḍāmarākārā rajaḥprasaradhūsarā | balātkalpāntavātyeva svākrāntabhuvanāntarā || 36 || dhūmālīvāṅgasaṃlagnā dāhakhedapradāyinī | garbhīkṛtarasākramya jaganti parivartate || 37 || garbhīkṛto rasaḥ paramātmā jalaṃ ca yayā | ata eva jaganti ākramya prakramya paribhūya ca parivartate bhramati || 37 || dhārā jaladharasyeva sudīrghā jalanirmitā | asārasaṃsāradṛḍhā rajjustṛṇagaṇairiva || 38 || asāraiḥ pelavaiḥ saṃsāraiḥ saṃsaraṇasaṃskārairdṛḍhā | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ ##- p. 392) 232 taraṅgotpalamāleva kalpanāmātravarṇitā | mṛṇālīva bahucchidrā paṅkaprauḍhā jalātmikā || 39 || kavibhiḥ kalpanāmātreṇa varṇitā taraṅgamālevotpalamāleva ca paṅke pāpe kardame ca prauḍhā jalātmikā jaḍātmikā | laḍayorabhedāt || 39 || janena dṛśyate vṛddhitatparā naca vardhate | viṣāsvāda ivāpātamadhurā'nte sudāruṇā || 40 || viṣāsvādaḥ saviṣamodakāsvādaḥ || 40 || naṣṭā dīpaśikhevaiṣā na jāne kveva gacchati | mihikevāgradṛṣṭāpi gṛhyamāṇā na kiṃcana || 41 || na jāne iti | bādhitasya vādisahasrairapi svarūpanirūpaṇāsaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ | mihikā nīhāradhūmapaṭalīva || 41 || pāṃsumuṣṭirivākīrya prekṣitā pāramāṇavī | ākāśanīlimevaiṣā nirnimittaiva dṛśyate || 42 || dvicandramohavajjātā svapnavadvihitabhramā | yathā nauyāyinaḥ sthāṇuspandastadvadihotthitā || 43 || anayopahate citte dīrghakālamivākulaiḥ | janairākalpyate dīrghasaṃsārasvapnavibhramaḥ || 44 || ivaśabdo mithyātvadyotakaḥ || 44 || anayopahate svasmiṃścitrāścetasi vibhramāḥ | utpadyante vinaśyanti taraṅgāstoyagheriva || 45 || svasminsvātmani anayā upahṛte | āvaraṇenāsatprāye kṛte satītyarthaḥ || 45 || manojñamapi satyaṃ ca dṛśyate sadasattayā | amanojñamasatyaṃ ca dṛśyate sattayāpyasat || 46 || tasyā viparyāsaśaktimāha - manojñamiti | sadbrahma | asajjagat || 46 || padārtharathamārūḍhā bhāvanaiṣā balānvitā | ākrāmati manaḥ kṣipraṃ vihagaṃ vāgurā yathā || 47 || padārthā viṣayāstadrūpaṃ rathaṃ | tadākāratāmiti yāvat | bhāvanā udbhūtavāsanārūpā eṣā avidyā manaḥ ākrāmati mohayitvā badhnāti || 47 || karuṇāsyandamānākṣī sravatkṣīralavastanī | bhavatyullasitānandaṃ jananī gṛhiṇī yathā || 48 || mātṛpatnyādirūpatāmapyavidyaiva dhārayatītyāha - karuṇeti || 48 || viṣīkaroti niḥsyandasaṃtarpitajagattrayam | sudhārdrārdramapi kṣipraṃ pravṛddhaṃ bimbamaindavam || 49 || niḥsyandairamṛtadravaiścandrikādyātmanā pariṇataiḥ saṃtarpitajagattrayamaindavaṃ bimbamapi viṣīkaroti || 49 || unmattaravavetālanartanārambhasaṃbhramam | sthāṇavaḥ saṃprayacchanti mūkā apyetayāndhayā || 50 || andhayatītyandhayā etayā nimittabhūtayā mūkā vāgādisarvakarmendriyavyāpāraśūnyā api sthāṇava unmattaravavetālanartanārambhasaṃbhramaṃ saṃprayacchanti janayanti vane ityarthaḥ || 50 || saṃdhyādiṣu ca kāleṣu loṣṭapāṣāṇabhittayaḥ | asyāḥ prasādāddṛśyante sarpājagaradṛṣṭibhiḥ || 51 || sarpājagaradṛṣṭibhistathā tathā bhrāntibhiḥ || 51 || eko'pi dvitayodeti yathā dviśaśidarśane | dūramabhyāśatāṃ yāti svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā || 52 || abhyāśatāṃ sāmīpyam || 52 || ādīrghaṃ kṣaṇatāmeti kālasyeṣṭā yathā niśā | kṣaṇo varṣamivābhāti kāntāvirahiṇāmiva || 53 || kālasya saṃhārarudrasyeṣṭā niśā pralayarātiriva || 53 || na tadastīha yannāma na karotīyamuddhatā | asyāstvakiṃcanāyāstu śaktatāṃ paśya rāghava || 54 || akiṃcanāyāḥ svasattāyāmapi daridrāyāḥ || 54 || saṃrodhayetprayatnena saṃvidevāśu saṃvidam | saritsrotonirodhena śuṣyatyeṣā manonadī || 55 || saṃvidā vivekabuddhyā | saṃvidaṃ viṣayabuddhim | saṃrodhaphalamāha - sariditi | srotonirodhena saridivetyadhyāhāryam || 55 || śrīrāma uvāca | avidyamānayaivedaṃ pelavāṅgyā sutucchayā | mithyābhāvanayā nāma citramandhīkṛtaṃ jagat || 56 || itthaṃ vismāpito rāmo'vidyāsvarūpaparyālocanena vismitastāṃ varṇayanvismayamabhinayati - avidyamānayaivetyādinā || 56 || arūpayā nirākṛtyā cārucetanahīnayā | asatyevāpyanaśyantyā citramandhīkṛtaṃ jagat || 57 || ākṛteḥ pṛthaggrahaṇādrūpapadaṃ nīlādiparam | asatyā mṛgatṛṣṇānadyevānaśyantyā aśuṣyantyā || 57 || ālokena vinaśyantyā [vināśyantyā iti pāṭhaḥ] sphurantyā tamasontare | kauśikekṣaṇadharmiṇyā citramandhīkṛtaṃ jagat || 58 || kauśikasyekṣaṇaṃ cakṣustaddharmiṇyā tatsadṛśayā || 58 || kukarmaikāntakāriṇyā na sahantyā vilokanam | dehamapyavijānantyā citramandhīkṛtaṃ jagat || 59 || kriyāśaktimātrāśrayatvātkukarmaikāntakāriṇyā jñānaśaktiśūnyatvāddehamapyavijānantyā || 59 || sudīnācāradharmiṇyā nityaṃ prākṛtakāntayā | anāratāstaṃgatayā citramandhīkṛtaṃ jagat || 60 || prākṛtānāṃ mūḍhānāṃ kāntayā ramyayā | prākṛtasya pṛthagjanasya kāntayā bhāryayā ca astaṃgatayā asatyā tamastirohitayā ca || 60 || anantaduḥkhākulayā sadaiva mṛtayānayā | saṃbodhahīnayā yatra citramandhīkṛtaṃ jagat || 61 || mṛtayā mṛtakalpayā || 61 || kāmakopaghāṅginyā tamaḥprasaravakrayā | acireṇāśarīriṇyā citramandhīkṛtaṃ jagat || 62 || acireṇa jñānodaye vadhe ca aśarīriṇyā || 62 || svātmāndharūpāspadayā jaḍayā jāḍyajīrṇayā | duḥkhadīrghapralāpinyā citramandhīkṛtaṃ jagat || 63 || svātmaviṣaye ye'ndharūpā mūḍhāstadāspadayā | iha ślokapañcake śliṣṭairviśeṣaṇaiḥ samāsoktyā niśācarī dīnā strī kācidupamā gamyate || 63 || puruṣāsaṅgasaṅginyā rāgiṇyā kriyayānayā | vidravantyā vivakṣāsu citramandhīkṛtaḥ pumān || 64 || itastribhiḥ ślokaistāṃ puruṣasya pratikūlabhāryātvena varṇayati - puruṣeti | puruṣasya āsaktirasaṅga aikyādhyāsastena puruṣasaṅginyā | nānāvicitraviṣayakalpanakriyayā puruṣasya bhogasaṃpādanātpuruṣānurāgiṇyā | vivakṣāsu svatattvavicāreṣu vidravantyā || 64 || p. 393) 232 puruṣasya na yā śaktā soḍhumīkṣitumapyalam | tayā striyāvaraṇayā citramandhīkṛtaḥ pumān || 65 || īkṣitaṃ sākṣātkāram | āvṛṇotītyāvaraṇā | nandyāditvakalpanāllyuḥ || 65 || na yasyāścetanaivāsti yāpyanaṣṭaiva naśyati | tayā striyā paruṣayā citramandhīkṛtaḥ pumān || 66 || anantaduṣprasaravilāsakāriṇī kṣayodayonmukhasukhaduḥkhabhāginī | iyaṃ prabho vigalati kena vā'samā manoguhānilayanibaddhavāsanā || 67 || varṇitāṃ vāsanāmayīmavidyāmupasaṃharaṃstaducchedopāyaṃ pṛcchati - ananteti | duṣprasaravilāsā duśceṣṭāvibhramāḥ | kṣayodayonmukhāni maraṇajanmaprabhṛtīni sukhaduḥkhāni bhājayati prāpayati tacchīlā | asamā viṣamā | kenopāyena vigalati naśyati || 67 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye utpattiprakaraṇe avidyāvarṇanaṃ nāma trayodaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 133 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe avidyāvarṇanaṃ nāma trayodaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 113 || caturdaśottaraśatamaḥ sargaḥ 114 śrīrāma uvāca | avidyāvibhavaprotthaṃ nibiḍaṃ puruṣasya hi | mahadāndhyamidaṃ brahmankathaṃ nāma vinaśyati || 1 || ihāvidyākṣayopāyaḥ svātmadarśanamucyate | viśuddhātmasvarūpaṃ cāsaṃkalpādvāsanākṣayaḥ || 1 || vāsanākṣayopāyaṃ pṛṣṭvā tanmūlāvidyāvaraṇakṣayopāyaṃ pṛcchati - avidyeti || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yathā tuṣārakaṇikā bhāskarālokanātkṣaṇāt | naśyatyevamavidyeyaṃ rāghavātmāvalokanāt || 2 || evaṃ pṛṣṭo vasiṣṭhaḥ prathamamavidyākṣayopāyamāha - yathetyādinā || 2 || tāvatsaṃsārabhṛguṣu svātmanā saha dehinam | āndolayati nīrandhraduḥkhakaṇṭakaśāliṣu || 3 || saṃsāralakṣaṇeṣu bhṛguṣu giriprapāteṣu | dehinaṃ dehābhimāninamahaṃkāram | āndolayatyadhodhaḥpātanenāvaloḍayati || 3 || avidyā yāvadasyāstu notpannā kṣayakāriṇī | svayamātmāvalokecchā mohasaṃkṣayadāyinī || 4 || asyāḥ paraṃ prapaśyantyāḥ svātmanāśaḥ prajāyate | ātapānubhavārthinyāśchāyāyā iva rāghava || 5 || paraṃ paramātmānam || 5 || dṛṣṭe sarvagate bodhe svayameva vilīyate | sarvāśābhyuditecchāyā dvādaśārkagaṇe yathā || 6 || sarvāsu āśāsu dikṣu abhyudite dvādaśārkagaṇe chāyā yathā tathā || 6 || icchāmātramavidyeha tannāśo mokṣa ucyate | sa cāsaṃkalpamātreṇa siddho bhavati rāghava || 7 || kāraṇāvidyānāśopāyamuktvā kāryāvidyājayopāyamāha - iccheti | tannāśa iti | tathāca śrutiḥ yadā sarve pramucyante kāmā ye'sya hṛdi śritāḥ | atha martyo'mṛto bhavatyatra brahma samaśrute iti || 7 || manāgapi manovyomni vāsanārajanīkṣaye | kālimā tanutāmeti cidādityamahodayāt || 8 || vāsanā kāmavāsanā | kālimā avidyāvaraṇam || 8 || yathodite dinakare kvāpi yāti tamasvinī | tathā viveke'bhyudite kvāpyavidyā vilīyate || 9 || dṛḍhavāsanayā bandho ghanatāmeti cetasaḥ | balādvetālasaṃkalpaḥ saṃdhyākāle yathā śiśoḥ || 10 || śiśordṛḍhataravetālavāsanāvāsitasyeti śeṣaḥ || 10 || śrīrāma uvāca | yāvatkiṃcididaṃ dṛśyaṃ sāvidyā kṣīyate ca sā | ātmabhāvanayā brahmannātmāsau kīdṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 11 || praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 11 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | cetyānupātarahitaṃ sāmānyena ca sarvagam | yaccittattvamanākhyeyaṃ sa ātmā parameśvaraḥ || 12 || cetyānupāto viṣayavyāptistadrahitam | sarvacetyānāṃ kāraṇatvātsāmānyamavidyā tena ca varjitam | nirviśeṣāvaraṇamiti [nirvikṣepāvaraṇaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] yāvat || 12 || ābrahma stambaparyantaṃ tṛṇādi yadidaṃ jagat | tatsarvaṃ sarvadātmaiva nāvidyā vidyate'nagha || 13 || tadasaṃbhāvanāvāraṇāya sakāryāvidyāyāstatra bādhaṃ prapañcayati - ābrahmetyādinā || 13 || sarvaṃ ca khalvidaṃ brahma nityaṃ cidghanamakṣatam | kalpanānyā manonāmnī vidyate nahi kācana || 14 || na jāyate na mriyate kiṃcidatra jagattraye | na ca bhāvavikārāṇāṃ sattā kvacana vidyate || 15 || kevalaṃ kevalābhāsaṃ sarvasāmānyamakṣatam | cetyānupātarahitaṃ cinmātramiha vidyate || 16 || sarvasāmānyaṃ sarvānugatasadrūpam || 16 || p. 394) 233 tasminnitye tate śuddhe cinmātre nirupadrave | śānte samasamābhoge nirvikāroditātmani || 17 || yaiṣā svabhāvātigataṃ svayaṃ saṃkalpya dhāvati | ciccaityaṃ svayamāmlānā sā mlānā tanmanaḥ smṛtam || 18 || tasminnātmani yaiṣā āmlānā sāvaraṇā cit svabhāvātigataṃ citsvabhāvaviruddhaṃ jāḍyaparicchedādisvabhāvaṃ cetyaṃ svayaṃ saṃkalpya dhāvati sā vikṣepamlānā tatprasiddhaṃ manaḥ smṛtamityarthaḥ || 18 || etasmātsarvagāddevātsarvaśaktermahātmanaḥ | vibhāgakalanāśaktirlaharīvotthitāmbhasaḥ || 19 || etasmānmanodevāt || 19 || ekasminvitate śānte yā na kiṃcana vidyate | saṃkalpamātreṇa gatā sā siddhiṃ paramātmani || 20 || yā saṃsṛtiḥ || 20 || ataḥ saṃkalpasiddheyaṃ saṃkalpenaiva naśyati | yenaiva jātā [jāyate tena iti pāṭhaḥ] tenaiva vahnijvāleva vāyunā || 21 || vāyuneti | vāyoragniḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 21 || pauruṣodyogasiddhena bhogāśā rūpatāṃ gatā | asaṃkalpanamātreṇa sāvidyā pravilīyate || 22 || nididhyāsanaparipākapauruṣodyogātsiddhena sākṣātkārapratiṣṭhitena asaṃkalpanamātreṇa || 22 || nāhaṃ brahmeti saṃkalpātsudṛḍhādbadhyate manaḥ | sarvaṃ brahmeti saṃkalpātsudṛḍhānmucyate manaḥ || 23 || tathāca bandhamokṣāvapi manodharmāveva nātmadharmāvityāha - nāhamiti || 23 || saṃkalpaḥ paramo bandhastvasaṃkalpo vimuktatā | saṃkalpaṃ saṃvijityāntaryathecchasi tathā kuru || 24 || nāhaṃ brahmeti saṃkalpaṃ sarvaṃ brahmeti virodhisaṃkalpapratiṣṭhitajñānena saṃvijityetyarthaḥ || 24 || dṛḍhā na yāmbare'trāsti nalinī hemapaṅkajā | lolavaidūryamadhupā sugandhitadigantarā || 25 || atrāmbare yā nāsti sā nalinīva bālena manaḥsvārtho manorathastena vilāsārthaṃ yathā dṛḍhā kalpyate tathaiveyaṃ dvividhāpyavidyā itthaṃ vikalpajālikevāsatyevāpi satsamā bālena mūḍhajanena na sukhāya atyantaduḥkhāyaiva dṛḍhā kalitā kalpiteti caturthenānvayaḥ | nalinīviśeṣaṇāni spaṣṭāni || 25 || uddaṇḍaiḥ prakaṭābhogairmṛṇālabhujamaṇḍalaiḥ | vihasantī prakāśasya śaśino raśmimaṇḍalam || 26 || vikalpajālikevetthamasatyevāpi satsamā | manaḥsvārthavilāsārthaṃ yathā bālena kalpyate || 27 || tathaiveyamavidyeha bhavabandhanabandhanī | capalā na sukhāyaiva bālena kalitā dṛḍhā || 28 || kṛśo'ti duḥkhī baddho'haṃ hastapādādimānaham | iti bhāvānurūpeṇa vyavahāreṇa badhyate || 29 || bandhakalpanābhedānprapañcayati - kṛśa iti || 29 || nāhaṃ duḥkhī na me deho bandhaḥ kasyātmanaḥ sthitaḥ | iti bhāvānurūpeṇa vyavahāreṇa mucyate || 30 || nāhaṃ māṃsaṃ na cāsthīni dehādanyaḥ paro hyaham | iti niścayavānantaḥ kṣīṇāvidya ihocyate || 31 || tanmokṣopāyakalpanāṃ darśayati - nāhamiti || 30 || 31 || prottuṅgasuraśailāgravaidūryaśikharaprabhā | athavārkāṃśudurbhedā timiraśrīḥ sthitopari || 32 || avidyādikalpanāyā dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - prottuṅgetyādinā | vaidūryaṃ nīlamaṇiviśeṣastanmayaśikharasya prabhā paritaḥ prasṛtā vyomnaḥ kālimeti yogabhāṣyakāramatenoktam | jyautiṣikamatenāpyāha - athaveti | dūratvādarkāṃśumirdurbhedā nirasitumaśakyā brahmāṇḍakharparasaṃnihitaprāgvarṇitatimirasya śrīḥ kāntireva vyomnaḥ kālimeti yathā dharaṇisaṃsthena puṃsā kalpyate evamiyamavidyā iddhayā svasaṃkalpanayā kalpitetyarthaḥ || 32 || kalpyate hi yathā vyomnaḥ kālimeti svabhāvataḥ | puṃsā dharaṇisaṃsthena svasaṃkalpanayeddhayā || 33 || kalpitaivamavidyeyamanātmanyātmabhāvanā | puruṣeṇāprabuddhena na prabuddhena rāghava || 34 || śrīrāma uvāca | merunīlamaṇicchāyā neyaṃ nāpi tamaḥprabhā | tadetatkiṃkṛtaṃ brahmannīlatvaṃ nabhaso vada || 35 || nīlamaṇi prabhātve śaranmeghanīrapaṭalādiṣvapi nīlimapratibhāsāpatteruttarato nailyādhikyapratītyāpattermeroḥ padmarāgādimaṇimayaśṛṅgaprabhayā raktimādipratibhāsasyāpyavarjanādvinigamakābhāvānna yogikalpanā yuktimatī | brahmāṇḍordhvādhaḥkharparayoḥ svarṇarajatamayatvāt tadaṇḍamabhavaddhaimaṃ sahasrārkasamadyuti iti purāṇeṣu brahmāṇḍasya mahāprakāśatāśravaṇādūrdhvordhvaṃ satyalokādilokairbhāsvarataratamairvyāptatvādābrahmāṇḍakharparamasati vyavadhāne ādityaraśmivyāpterdurvāratvānmadhye timirāsaṃbhavādatidūrapātināmādityaraśmīnāmagamyedūratame deśe asmadādicakṣuḥprasarakalpanāyā asaṃbhāvanīyatvānniśi nakṣatrādidarśane tamaso vyavadhāyakatvādarśanādbrahmāṇḍakharparasyāpi darśanāpatterāntarālikasatyādilokavimānādidarśanāvarjanaprasaṅgācca na jyautiṣikakalpanāpi yukteti manyamāno rāmastatpakṣāvākṣipya nabhonailyatattvaṃ pṛcchati - merviti || 35 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | na nāma nīlatā vyomnaḥ śūnyasya guṇavatsthitā | anyaratnaprabhābhāvānna vāpyeṣā ca mairavī || 36 || rāmābhipretayuktīrevānūdya darśayanvasiṣṭhaḥ pakṣadvayāsaṃbhavaṃ svayamapi darśayati - neti | anyeṣāṃ padmarāgādiratnānāṃ prabhāyā abhāvāttadvanmairavī merusaṃbandhinī nīlamaṇiprabhāpi netyarthaḥ || 36 || tejomayatvādaṇḍasya sphāratvādiva tejasaḥ | prākāśyādaṇḍapārasya tamaso nātra saṃbhavaḥ || 37 || prathamapakṣaṃ nirasya dvitīyaṃ nirasyati - tejomayatvāditi | ivaśabdo'narthakaḥ prasiddhidyotako vā | prākāśyātsarvataḥ prakāśavyāptatvāt | aṇḍapārasya aṇḍāntarvartinabhaḥpārasya || 37 || p. 395) 233 kevalaṃ śūnyataivaiṣāṃ vahni subhaga lakṣyate | vayasyevānurūpā yā avidyāyā asanmayī || 38 || evaṃ pakṣadvayamanūdya siddhāntamāha - kevalamiti | bahvī vipulā | avidyāyā anurūpā vayasyā sakhīva yā lakṣyate || 38 || svadṛṣṭikṣayasaṃpattāvakṣṇorevoditaṃ tamaḥ | vastusvabhāvāttadvyomnaḥ kārṣṇyamityavalokyate || 39 || akṣṇoreva svadṛṣṭeḥ svīyadarśanaśakteḥ kṣayasya dūre kuṇṭhībhāvasya saṃpattau satyāṃ yadvastu svabhāvāttamo'darśanamuditaṃ tadvyomnaḥ kārṣṇyaṃ nailyamityavalokyata ityarthaḥ || 39 || etadbuddhvā yathā vyomni dṛśyamāno'pi kālimā | na kālimeti buddhiḥ syādavidyātimiraṃ tathā || 40 || etat nidarśanam | tatheti buddhyasveti śeṣaḥ || 40 || asaṃkalpo hyavidyāyā nigrahaḥ kathito budhaiḥ | yathā gaganapadminyāḥ sa bhāti sukaraḥ svayam || 41 || prāsaṅgikaṃ samādhāya prakṛtamanusaṃdhatte - asaṃkalpa ityādinā | saḥ asaṃkalpaḥ sukaro bhāti na duṣkara ityarthaḥ || 41 || bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat | apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ manye sādho vismaraṇaṃ varam || 42 || etadevābhipretya prākpratijñātamityāha - bhramasyeti || 42 || naṣṭo'hamiti saṃkalpādyathā duḥkhena naśyati | prabuddho'smīti saṃkalpājjano hyeti yathā sukham || 43 || duḥkhena naśyati svapne | prabuddho jāgradasmīti saṃkalpātsukhaṃ svāpnaduḥkhāpagamam || 43 || tathā saṃmūḍhasaṃkalpānmūḍhatāmeti vai manaḥ | prabodhodārasaṃkalpātprabodhāyānudhāvati || 44 || prabodhāya bodhaikarasabrahmabhāvāya || 44 || kṣaṇātsaṃsmaraṇādeṣā hyavidyodeti śāśvatī | yasmādvismaraṇādantaḥ pariṇaśyati naśvarī || 45 || saṃsmaraṇādajño'smīti saṃkalpanāt | śāśvatīti anādyavidyāvattadanāditāpi tatpratītikṣaṇakalpitaiveti na nityamuktatvavirodha iti sūcanāya | vismaraṇātsaṃkalpavāsanāmūlocchedānnaśvarī nityanaṣṭā || 45 || bhāvanī sarvabhāvānāṃ sarvabhūtavimohinī | bhāriṇī svātmano nāśe svātmavṛddhau vināśinī || 46 || svātmano nāśe adarśane bhāriṇī gurutarā | vṛddhiśīleti yāvat | svātmano vṛddhau aparicchinnasvarūpāvāptau || 46 || mano yadanusaṃdhatte tatsarvendriyavṛttayaḥ | kṣaṇātsaṃpādayantyetā rājājñāmiva mantriṇaḥ || 47 || manaso nirodhe'pi kathamindriyairvāsanodbhavo na syāttatrāha - mana iti || 47 || tasmānmanonusaṃdhānaṃ bhāveṣu na karoti yaḥ | antaścetanayatnena sa śāntimadhigacchati || 48 || antaścetanayatno brahmāhaṃbhāvanā || 48 || yadādāveva nāstīdaṃ tadadyāpi na vidyate | yadidaṃ bhāti tadbrahma śāntamekamaninditam || 49 || tamevāntaścetanayatnaprakāraṃ darśayati - yadityādinā || 49 || mananīyamato nānyatkadā kasya kathaṃ kutaḥ | nirvikāramanādyantamāsyatāmapayantraṇam || 50 || ato brahmaṇo'nyannāsti | caturbhiḥ kiṃvṛttaiḥ kālasaṃbandhiprakāranimittāni vyudasyante | apayantraṇamapagatasaṃkocaṃ pūrṇatayeti yāvat || 50 || paraṃ pauruṣamāśritya yatnātparamayā dhiyā | bhogāśābhāvanāṃ cittātsamūlāmalamuddharet || 51 || yadudeti paro moho jarāmaraṇakāraṇam | āśāpāśaśatollāsivāsanā tadvijṛmbhate || 52 || paro mohaḥ svājñānaṃ tadeva jarāmaraṇādikāraṇe | yadyatkāryātmanā udeti tatsarvaṃ vāsanaiva vijṛmbhate na vastusadityarthaḥ || 52 || mama putrā mama dhanamayaṃ so'hamidaṃ mama | itīyamindrajālena vāsanaiva vivalgati || 53 || śūnye eva śarīre'sminvilolo jalavātavat | ananyayā vāsanayā tvahaṃbhāvāhirarpitaḥ || 54 || yathā jale vātena taraṅgāhiḥ kalpitastathā vāsanayā ātmani ahaṃbhāvalakṣaṇo'hiḥ kalpitaḥ || 54 || paramārthena tattvajña mamāhamidamityalam | ātmatattvādṛte satyaṃ na kadācana kiṃcana || 55 || he tattvajña vivekin paramārthena darśanena mama ahamiti dvayampi alam | nāstyevetyarthaḥ || 55 || khādridyūrvīnadiśreṇyo dṛṣṭisṛṣṭyā punaḥ punaḥ | saivānyeva vicitreyamavidyā parivartate || 56 || khaṃ ca adrayaśca dyauśca urvī ca nadīśreṇyaśceti dvandvaḥ | dṛṣṭisamakālayā sṛṣṭyā | jīvanmuktānāṃ dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭisṛṣṭivādasyaiva śāstre pratiṣṭhāpanāditi bhāvaḥ || 56 || udetyajñānamātreṇa naśyati jñānamātrataḥ | sanmātre parivicchedyā rajjvāmiva bhujaṃgadhīḥ || 57 || parito vicchedyā trividhaparicchedavatī || 57 || khādyabdhyurvīnadī seyaṃ yā'vidyā'jñasya rāghava | nāvidyā jñasya tadbrahma svamahimnā vyavasthitam || 58 || khādrītyādisamāhāradvandvaḥ | ārṣaṃ strītvam | iyaṃ yā avidyā sā ajñasya | jñasya avidyā nāsti | tat khādi brahmaivetyarthaḥ || 58 || rajjusarpavikalpau dvāvajñenaivopakalpitau | jñena tvekaiva nirṇītā brahmadṛṣṭirakṛtrimā || 59 || dvau vyāvahārikaprātibhāsiko vikalpau | akṛtrimā svataḥsiddhā || 59 || mā bhavājño bhava prājño jahi saṃsāravāsanām | anātmanyātmabhāvena kimajña iva rodiṣi || 60 || kastavāyaṃ jaḍo mūko deho bhavati rāghava | yadarthaṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāmavaśaḥ paribhūyase || 61 || anātmani dehe ātmatābhrāntireva sarvaduḥkhanidānamiti prathamaṃ tāṃ vārayati - ka iti | jaḍatvādeva mūko vāgādyanadhiṣṭhātā || 61 || p. 396) 234 yathā hi kāṣṭhajatunoryathā badarakuṇḍayoḥ | śliṣṭayorapi naikatvaṃ dehadehavatostathā || 62 || jatu lākṣā | śliṣṭayorapītyapiśabdādatyantāsaṃśliṣṭayoradhyastāsaṅgayordūranirastamekat vamiti dyotyate || 62 || bhastrādāhe yathā dāho na bhastrāntaravartinaḥ | pavanasya tathā dehanāśe nātmā na naśyati || 63 || videhatvādevātmano janmamaraṇādisaṃbhāvanāpi nāstītyāha - bhastreti || 63 || duḥkhito'haṃ sukhāḍhyo'hamiti bhrāntiṃ raghūdvaha | mṛgatṛṣṇopamāṃ buddhvā tyaja satyaṃ samāśraya || 64 || aho nu citraṃ yatsatyaṃ brahma tadvismṛtaṃ nṛṇām | yadasatyamavidyākhyaṃ tannūnaṃ smṛtimāgatam || 65 || prasaraṃ tvamavidyāyā mā prayaccha radhūdvaha | anayopahite citte duṣpāreha kadarthanā || 66 || avidyāyā ātmavismṛteḥ | adarthanā duruktiḥ | duṣpārā duruttarā || 66 || mathyaivānarthakāriṇyā manomananapīnayā | anayā duḥkhadāyinyā mahāmohaphalāntayā || 67 || avidyāyā asaṃbhāvitānarthasahasrakāritāṃ prapañcayati - mithyaivetyādinā | anayā candrabimbe'pi dāhasaṃśoṣaduḥkhaṃ samanubhūyate iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 67 || candrabimbe sudhārdre'pi kṛtvā rauravakalpanam | nārakaṃ dāhasaṃśoṣaduḥkhaṃ samanubhūyate || 68 || jalakallolakahlārapuṣpasīkaravīciṣu | sarassu mṛgatṛṣṇāḍhyaṃ maruttvaṃ paridṛśyate || 69 || anayetyetadatrottaraśloke cānuṣajjate || 69 || nabhonagaranirmāṇapātotpātanasaṃbhramāḥ | svapnādiṣvanubhūyante vicitrāḥ sukhaduḥkhadāḥ || 70 || saṃsāravāsanāśceto yadi nāma na pūrayet | tajjāgratsvapnasaṃrambhāḥ kiṃ nayeyurihāpadam || 71 || na pūrayet iyamiti śeṣaḥ | tattarhi | nayeyurātmānamiti śeṣaḥ || 71 || dṛśyate rauravā vīcinarakānarthaśāsanā | mithyājñāne gate vṛddhiṃ svapnopavanabhūmiṣu || 72 || śāsanā yātanā | mithyājñāne vṛddhiṃ gate sati || 72 || anayā vedhitaṃ ceto bisatantāvapi kṣaṇāt | paśyatyakhilasaṃsārasāgarānarthavibhramam || 73 || anayopahate citte rājya eva hi saṃsthitāḥ | tāstādṛśyo janā yānti yā na yogyāḥ śvapākinaḥ || 74 || na yogyāḥ nocitāḥ || 74 || tasmādrāma parityajya vāsanāṃ bhavabandhanīm | sarvarāgamayīṃ tiṣṭha nīrāgaḥ sphaṭiko yathā || 75 || sarvarāgaḥ sarvadvaitākārarañjanaṃ tanmayīm || 75 || tiṣṭhatastava kāryeṣu māstu rāgeṣu rañjanā | sphaṭikasyeva citrāṇi pratibimbāni gṛhṇataḥ || 76 || kāryeṣu vyavahāreṣu | rāgeṣu raktiviṣayeṣu | rañjanā āsaktiḥ || 76 || viditakautukasaṅghasamiddhayā [1] yadi karoṣi sadaiva suśīlayā | varadhiyā gataprākṛtikakriya- stadasi kena sahānupamīyase || 77 || viditaṃ niratiśayānandarūpatvātparamakautukaṃ brahma yaiste viditakautukāstattvavidasteṣāṃ saṅghe samāje punaḥpunarvicāreṇa samiddhayā dṛḍhatarabrahmāhaṃbhāvaniścayapradīptayā ata eva sarvatra samadarśāndisuśīlayā varadhiyā anāsaṅgabuddhyā yadi karoṣi sadā vyavaharasi tattarhi gatā apagatāḥ prākṛtikā avidyāprayuktāḥ kriyā janmamaraṇādivibhramā yasya tathāvidho'si | nityamuktasvarūpo'sīti yāvat | tadā kena jīvanmuktena mahāprabhāveṇa brahmaṇā hariṇā hareṇa vā saha anupamīyase nopamāṃ gacchasi | nañastiṅantena samāsaśchāndasaḥ | anupama ātmā iṣyase iti kyaci karmaṇi anupama ivācarasīti kyaṅi vā cchāndasenetvena kathaṃcidyojyam | mahānupamīyase iti pāṭhāstu ṛjuḥ | saṃyuktātpūrvaṃ guru rahasaṃyuktādveti cchandaḥśikṣāvacanādgataprākṛtika ityatra na vṛttabhaṅgaḥ śaṅkyaḥ || 77 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe mokṣopāye utpattiprakaraṇe yathākathitadoṣaparihāropadeśo nāma caturdaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 114 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe yathākathitadoṣaparihāropadeśo nāma caturdaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 114 || pañcadaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 115 śrīvālmīkiruvāca | evamukto bhagavatā vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā | rāmaḥ kamalapatrākṣa unmīlita ivābabhau || 1 || rāmasya bodhādāścaryaṃ māyātannāśasaṃsthitiḥ | lavaṇāpannidānaṃ ca pṛṣṭamatra prakīrtyate || 1 || unmīlito vikāsitaḥ | arthātpadma iveti gamyate || 1 || vikāsitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ śobhāmalamupāyayau | āśvastastamasi kṣīṇe padmo'rkālokanādiva || 2 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - vikāsiteti | āśvastaḥ samādhānatoṣitaḥ || 2 || bodhavismayasaṃjātasaumyasmitasitānanaḥ | dantaraśmisudhādhautāmimāṃ vācamuvāca ha || 3 || bodhaprayuktavismayātsaṃjātena saumyena smitena sitaṃ dhavalitamānanaṃ yasya || 3 || śrīrāma uvāca | aho nu citraṃ padmotthairbaddhāstantubhiradrayaḥ | avidyamānā yā vidyā tayā sarve vaśīkṛtāḥ || 4 || avidyamānā atyantāsatī yā tayā || 4 || p. 397) 234 idaṃ tadvajratāṃ yātaṃ tṛṇamātraṃ jagattraye | avidyayāpi yannāmāsadeva sadiva sthitam || 5 || idaṃ dṛśyamānaṃ tat prasiddhaṃ saṃsāraduḥkhamavidyayopādānabhūtayāpi [pādhibhūtayeti iti pāṭhaḥ] | nāmeti kilārthe || 5 || asyāḥ saṃsāramāyāyā nadyāstribhuvanāṅgaṇe | rūpaṃ madavabodhārthaṃ kathayānugrahātpunaḥ || 6 || nadyā iva pravāhavatyāḥ saṃsāranidānabhūtāyā māyāyāḥ | madavabodhārthaṃ mamāvabodhadārḍhyārthaṃ punaḥ kathaya || 6 || anyo yatsaṃśayo'yaṃ me mahātmanhṛdi vartate | lavaṇo'sau mahābhāgaḥ kiṃ nāmāpadamāptavān || 7 || kiṃ kasmānnimittāt | nāmeti kilārthe || 7 || saṃśliṣṭayorāhatayordvayorvā dehadehinoḥ | brahmanka iva saṃsārī śubhāśubhaphalaikabhāk || 8 || tṛtīyaṃ pṛcchati - saṃśliṣṭayoriti | jatukāṣṭhavatsaṃśliṣṭayormallameṣavatparasparāhatayorvā dehadehinormadhye kaḥ śubhāśubhakarmaphalyorekabhāk | mukhyo bhoktetyarthaḥ || 8 || lavaṇasya tathā dattvā tāmāpadamanuttamām | kiṃ gataścañcalārambhaḥ kaścāsāvaindrajālikaḥ || 9 || caturthaḥ praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 9 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | kāṣṭhakuḍyopamo deho na kiṃcana ihānagha | svapnāloka ivānena cetasā parikalpyate || 10 || evaṃ pṛṣṭho vasiṣṭho vivekadārḍhyahetutvaprakarṣāttṛtīyaṃ praśnaṃ prathamaṃ samādadhāno'rthātprathamamapi samādhatte - kāṣṭhetyādinā | na kiṃcana vastusadityarthaḥ | tathācācetanatvādasattvācca na dehasya karmaphalabhoktṛtāprasaktirityarthaḥ || 10 || cetastu jīvatāṃ yātaṃ cicchaktiparibhūṣitam | vidyātsaṃsārasaṃrambhaṃ kapipotakacañcalam || 11 || kiṃ tarhi bhoktṛ tadāha - cetastviti | tasya jāḍyadoṣaṃ pariharati - cicchaktīti | cidābhāsatādātmyāpannamityarthaḥ | saṃsāre bhoktṛtve saṃrambho'bhiniveśo yasya tat || 11 || dehī hi karmabhāgyo hi nānākāraśarīradhṛk | ahaṃkāramanojīvanāmabhiḥ parikalpyate || 12 || tadeva jīva ityāha - dehīti || 12 || tasyemānyaprabuddhasya na prabuddhasya rāghava | sukhaduḥkhānyanantāni śarīrasya na kānicit || 13 || aprabuddhaṃ mano nānāsaṃjñākalpitakalpanam | vṛtīranupataccitrā vicitrākṛtitāṃ gatam || 14 || nānāvṛttīranupataditi nāmabhede nimittoktiḥ || 14 || aprabuddhaṃ mano yāvannidritaṃ tāvadeva hi | saṃbhramaṃ paśyati svapne na prabuddhaṃ kadācana || 15 || tasya cāprabodho nimittamityāha - agrabuddhamiti || 15 || ajñānanidrākṣubhito jīvo yāvanna bodhitaḥ | tāvatpaśyati durbhedaṃ saṃsārārambhavibhramam || 16 || saṃprabuddhasya manasastamaḥ sarvaṃ vilīyate | kamalasya yathā hārdaṃ dinālokavikāsinaḥ || 17 || hārdaṃ hṛdayastham || 17 || cittāvidyāmanojīvavāsaneti kṛtātmabhiḥ | karmātmeti ca yaḥ proktaḥ sa dehī duḥkhakovidaḥ || 18 || duḥkhasya kovido bhoktā || 18 || jaḍo deho na duḥkhārho duḥkhī dehyavicārataḥ | avicāro ghanājñānādajñānaṃ duḥkhakāraṇam || 19 || śubhāśubhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ jīvo viṣayatāṃ gataḥ | avivekaikadoṣeṇa kośeneva hi kīṭakaḥ || 20 || kīṭakaḥ kauśeyakośakārākhyaḥ || 20 || avivekāmayonnaddhaṃ mano vividhavṛttimat | nānākāravihāreṇa paribhramati cakravat || 21 || avivekalakṣaṇenāmayena rogeṇonnaddhaṃ baddham || 21 || udeti rauti hantyatti yāti valgati nindai | mana eva śarīre'sminna śarīraṃ kadācana || 22 || bhramaṇameva prapañcayati - udetīti || 22 || yathā gṛhapatirgehe vividhaṃ hi viceṣṭate | na gṛhaṃ tu jaḍaṃ rāma tathā dehe hi jīvakaḥ || 23 || sarveṣu sukhaduḥkheṣu sarvāsu kalanāsu ca | manaḥ kartṛ mano bhoktṛ mānasaṃ viddhi mānavam || 24 || mānavaṃ jīvam || 24 || atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vṛttāntamimamuttamam | lavaṇo'sau yathā yātaścaṇḍālatvaṃ manobhramāt || 25 || tadupapādakatve dvitīyapraśnottaramavatārayati - atreti || 25 || manaḥ karmaphalaṃ bhuṅkte śubhaṃ vā'śubhameva vā | yathaitadbuddhyase nūnaṃ tathākarṇaya rāghava || 26 || hariścandrakulotthena lavaṇena purānagha | ekaṃ [ekānteneti iti pāṭhaḥ] tenopaviṣṭena cintitaṃ manasā ciram || 27 || pitāmaho me sumahāvrājasūyasya yājakaḥ | ahaṃ tasya kule jātastaṃ yaje manasā makham || 28 || bāhyasaṃbhārāsāmarthyādrājādipīḍānimitte rājasūye mantripurohitādyasaṃmatervā manasā yajñakalpanamiti bodhyam || 28 || iti saṃcintya manasā kṛtvā saṃbhāramādṛtaḥ | rājasūyasya dīkṣāyāṃ praviveśa mahīpatiḥ || 29 || ṛtvijaścāhvayāmāsa pūjayāmāsa sanmunīn | devānāmantrayāmāsa jvālayāmāsa pāvakam || 30 || yathecchaṃ yajamānasya manasopavanāntare | yayau saṃvatsaraḥ sāgro devarṣidvijapūjayā || 31 || bhūtebhyo dvijapūrvebhyo dattvā sarvasvadakṣiṇām | vibudhyata dinasyānte sva evopavane nṛpaḥ || 32 || vibudhyata bāhyadṛṣṭiṃ prāpetyarthaḥ | aḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | sve svīye || 32 || p. 398) 235 evaṃ sa lavaṇo rājā rājasūyamavāptavān | manasaiva hi tuṣṭena yuktaṃ tasya phalena ca || 33 || tasya phalena yuktaṃ bhavitumiti śeṣaḥ || 33 || ataścittaṃ naraṃ viddhi bhoktāraṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ | tanmanaḥ pāvanopāye satye yojaya rāghava || 34 || tattasmātkāraṇānmanasaḥ pāvane viśodhane upāye vicāranirodhādau | mana eva kriyāśaktiprādhānyena kartṛ karaṇaṃ kriyā ca | saiva sukhaduḥkhaphalātmanā pariṇatā tatphalaṃ mana eva cidābhāsavyāptyā cicchaktiprādhānyena bhoktṛ bhogaśceti kartṛbhoktṛbhāvapravāha eva māyānadyāḥ svarūpamityarthātprathamapraśnaviṣayo'pyanena saṃdarbheṇa saṃdarśito bodhyaḥ | caturthapraśnaṃ tūttarasarge samādhāsyati || 34 || pūrṇe deśe susaṃpūrṇaḥ pumānnaṣṭe vinaśyati | deho'hamiti yeṣāṃ tu niścayastairalaṃ budhāḥ || 35 || evaṃ rāmaṃ samādhāya devādīnsabhyānprati vistareṇa varṇitamarthaṃ piṇḍīkṛtyāha - pūrṇe iti | he budhāḥ ayaṃ manorūpaḥ pumānpūrṇe kālādiparicchedaśūnye diśati svātmākāraṃ dadātīti deśa ālambanaṃ tatra pratiṣṭhitaḥ sampūrṇo bhavati | naṣṭe nityanaśvare paricchinne dehādideśe pratiṣṭhitastu tadbhāvaprāptyā vinaśyati | ato deho'hamiti yeṣāṃ naśvarāhaṃbhāvaniścayastairalam | prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 35 || uccairvivekavati cetasi saṃprabuddhe duḥkhānyalaṃ vigalitāni viviktabuddheḥ | bhāsvatkaraprakaṭite nanu padmakhaṇḍe saṃkocajāḍyatimirāṇi ciraṃ kṣatāni || 36 || upasaṃharati - uccairiti | śāstrācāryapuraskṛtasamyagvicāraparipākāduccairvivekavati nirūḍhasārāsāraviveke cetasi saṃprabuddhe nāsmyahaṃ kadāpi dehādisvabhāvaḥ kiṃtu pūrṇānandasvaprakāśaikarasaṃ brahmaivāhamasmīti samyak prabuddhe sati viviktā vṛttīddhabodhena bādhitā buddhivṛttirapi yena tathāvidhasya brahmībhūtasyādhikāriṇaḥ sarvaduḥkhāni alaṃ samūlaṃ ciraṃ vigalitāni kadācidapi na bhavantītyarthaḥ | padmakhaṇḍe bhāsvataḥ sūryasya karaiḥ prakaṭite saṃkoco mukulatā jāḍyaṃ tuhinamlānatā timiraṃ kośāntarbāhyāndhakāraśca ciraṃ yathā kṣatāni naṣṭāni bhavanti tadvadityarthaḥ || 36 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 utpattiprakaraṇe sukhaduḥkhabhoktṛtovpadeśo nāma pañcadaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 115 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sukhduḥkhabhoktatvopadeśo nāma pañcadaśottaraśatamaḥ sargaḥ || 115 || ṣoḍaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 116 śrīrāma uvāca | rājasūyaphalaṃ prāptaṃ lavaṇena kila prabho | pramāṇaṃ kimivātra syātkalpanājālaśambare || 1 || turyapraśnasamādhāne varṇitārthanidarśanāt | sopodghātāstato yogabhūmayo'nnāvatāritāḥ || 1 || caturthapraśnasyottaraṃ jijñāsū rāmastadupodbalakaṃ dvitīyapraśnottare pramāṇaṃ pṛcchati - rājasūyaphalamiti | lavaṇena rājñā caṇḍālabhāvādikalpanārūpe jālaśambare śāmbarikopadarśitamāyājāle rājasūyaprayuktamaniṣṭaphalaṃ prāptam | kiletyaitihyena yaduktamatrāsminnarthe kimiva pramāṇaṃ syāt | ivaśabdastadasaṃbhavadyotanārthaḥ | na tāvatpratyakṣam | madīyamānasarājasūyasyedaṃ phalamiti lavaṇena svato jñātumaśakyatvāt | tadvyāpyaliṅgānāmapyaprasiddhestenānyairvā jñātumaśaktyā tanmūlaśabdasya hyaitihyasya vā tatrāprasarādityarthaḥ | kalpanājālamambare iti pāṭhe tu ambare cittākāśe kalpanājālātmakaṃ phalamityanvayaḥ || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | yadā śāmbarikaḥ kāle saṃprāpto lāvaṇīṃ sabhām | tadāhamavasaṃ tatra tatpratyakṣeṇa dṛṣṭavān || 2 || yadyapyanyeṣāṃ tatra pramāṇāprasarastathāpi yogabalātsvasya tatpratyakṣamiti tanmūlaivānyeṣāṃ prasiddhiriti vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - yadetyādinā || 2 || ahaṃ sabhyaistatastatra gate śāmbarikarmaṇi | kimetaditi yatnena pṛṣṭaśca lavaṇena ca || 3 || śāmbaramasyāstīti śāmbari tathāvidhaṃ karma caritraṃ yasya tasmin | sabhyairlavaṇena ca pṛṣṭhaḥ || 3 || cintayitvā mayā dṛṣṭvā tatra tatkathitaṃ tataḥ | śṛṇu tatte pravakṣyāmi rāma śāmbarikehitam || 4 || dṛṣṭvā | yogabaleneti śeṣaḥ | prāsaṅgikaṃ praśnaṃ samādhāya prāktanaṃ caturthapraśnasamādhānaṃ pratijānīte - śṛṇviti | śāmbarikasyehitamabhiprāyam || 4 || rājasūyasya kartāro ye hi te dvādaśābdikam | āpaduḥkhaṃ prāpnuvanti nānākāravyathāmayam || 5 || ataḥ śakreṇa gaganādduḥkhāya lavaṇasya saḥ | prahito devadūto hi rāma śāmbarikākṛtiḥ || 6 || rājasūyakriyākartustasya dattvā mahāpadam | agacchatsa nabhomārgaṃ surasiddhaniṣevitam || 7 || mahāpadaṃ śārīrarājasūyaphaladvādaśābdikāpadapekṣayā pañcaguṇāṃ ṣaṣṭivarṣakalpanātmikāmityarthaḥ | anena mānasarājasūyādeḥ svārājyādisukhaphalamapi śārīrāpekṣayā pañcaguṇamadhikamiti gamyate || 7 || tasmātpratyakṣamevaitadrāma nātra saṃdeho'sti | mano hi vilakṣaṇānāṃ kriyāṇāṃ kartṛ bhoktṛ ca tadeva nirghṛṣya saṃśodhya cittaratnamiha himakaṇamivātapena vilīnatāṃ vivekena nītvā paraṃ śreyaḥ prāpsyasi | cittameva sakalabhūtāḍambarakāriṇīmavidyāṃ viddhi | sā vicitrakendrajālavaśādidamutpādayati | avidyācittajīvabuddhiśabdānāṃ bhedo nāsti vṛkṣataruśabdayoriveti jñātvā cittameva vikalpanaṃ kuru | abhyudite cittavaimalyārkabimbe sakalaṅkavikalpotthadoṣatimirāpaharaṇaṃ na tadasti rāghava yanna dṛśyate yannātmīkriyate yanna parityajyate yanna mriyate yannātmīyaṃ yanna parakīyaṃ sarvaṃ sarvadā sarvo bhavatīti paramārthaḥ || 8 || uktamupasaṃharanprakṛte yojayati - tasmādityādinā gadyena | haṭhayogena nirghṛṣya rājayogena saṃśodhya nirvikalpasamādhinā vilīnatāṃ nītvā vivekena tattvasākṣātkāreṇa paraṃ śreyo mokṣaṃ prāpsyasi | vicitrakaṃ vividhacitraracanāprakṛtibhūtaṃ yadindrajālamiva vāsanārūpaṃ tadvaśāt | vikalpanaṃ vigatakalpanaṃ kuru | timirāpaharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti śeṣaḥ | natu svacittalaye svāvidyākṣaye vā svādṛṣṭārjitasya svāvidyākāryasyaiva nivṛttiḥ syānna sarvādṛṣṭāvidyākāryasya svacittādestadakāraṇatvādityāśaṅkya sarvaṃ sarvādṛṣṭakāryaṃ sarvopabhogyaṃ ceti sarvāvidyākāryaṃ sarvātmakasvātmadarśanātsarvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhavati sarvamapyātmīkṛtaṃ bhavati sarvamapi tyaktaṃ bhavati sarvamapi māritaṃ bhavatīti nātrāsaṃbhāvanā yuktetyāśayenāha - na tadastīti | tatkutastatrāha - yannātmīyamiti | yataḥ sarvamātmīyaṃ sarvaṃ parakīyaṃ yasmātsarvaṃ sarvadā sarvo bhavatīti paramārthā sthitirityarthaḥ | tathāca madhubrāhmaṇaśrutiḥ iyaṃ pṛthivī sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ madhvasyai pṛthivyai sarvāṇi bhūtāni madhu ityādyā prasiddhetyāśayaḥ || 8 || p. 399) 235 bhāvarāśistathā bodhaḥ sarvo yātyekapiṇḍatām | vicitramṛdbhāṇḍagaṇo yathā'pakvo jale sthitaḥ || 9 || ataḥ samādhiparipākajanyabodhena manastatkāryaprapañcayoravidyāyāścaikarasabrahmātmabhāvaḥ pariśiṣyata iti padyenopasaṃharati - bhāvarāśiriti | bhāvarāśirdṛśyapadārthasamūhastathā tadviṣayakavicitravṛttirūpo bodhastadupahitaḥ sarvo jīvaścaikapiṇḍatāṃ brahmaikarasatāṃ yāti | yathā apakva iti cchedaḥ || 9 || śrīrāma uvāca | evaṃ manaḥparikṣaye sakalasukhaduḥkhānāmantaḥ prāpyata iti bhavatā proktaṃ tatkathaṃ mahātmaṃścapalavṛttirūpasyāsya manaso'sattā bhavati || 10 || gurūktestātparyasarvasvamanūdya darśayan rāmo manaḥsamucchedaṃ svabuddhitarkitopāyairaśakyaṃ manyamānastadupāyāntaraṃ jijñāsurgadyena pṛcchati - evamiti || 10 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | raghukulendo śṛṇu manaḥpraśamane yuktiṃ yāṃ jñātvā svasvācāradūre manaḥsaṃdhirayameṣyasi || 11 || vasiṣṭhastadupāyaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - raghukulendo iti | svāni svāni bahiḥpracāradvārāṇīndriyāṇi teṣāmācāraḥ saṃcārastasya dūre tadaviṣaye brahmaṇi manaḥsaṃdhirayaṃ manovṛttidhārām | ralayorabhedānmanasaḥ saṃdhānena layaṃ vā eṣyasi prāpsyasi || 11 || iha hi tāvadbrahmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ trividhotpattiriti tatpūrvoktam || 12 || nanu yasyānādau saṃsāre kadāpi nāśo na prasiddhastasya kathamucchedaḥ saṃbhāvyata ityāśaṅkya tatsaṃbhāvanāya madhye madhye tasya nāśaprasiddhiṃ pariṇāmisvabhāvatayā itarabhūtāditulyatāṃ ca darśayituṃ prāguktāṃ sāttvikādibhedena trividhāṃ jīvasṛṣṭiṃ smārayati - iha hītyādinā | pūrvoktaṃ smartavyamiti śeṣaḥ | yadyapi dvādaśadhā jīvajātayaḥ prāguktāstathāpi sāttvikāditraividhye dvādaśānāmantarbhāvāttrividhetyuktam | ādhyātmikādhidaivikādhibhautikabhedādvā trividhā | tāsu trividhāsvapi sṛṣṭiṣu mūlakāraṇaṃ hairaṇyagarbhaṃ manastatsaṃkalpānusārīṇyanyāni manāṃsītyapi prāguktam || 12 || tatredaṃprathamayā manaḥkalpanayā dehīti sā brahmarūpiṇī saṃkalpamayī bhūtvā yadeva saṃkalpayati tadeva paśyati tenedaṃ bhuvanāḍambaraṃ kalpyate || 13 || tatra hairaṇyagarbhamanasaḥ svasaṃkalpavaicitryabrahmāṇḍākārapariṇatasya kalpānte vilayaḥ prasiddhastatkāryāṇāṃ ca bhautikānāṃ vilayadarśanāttasyāpi vilayasvabhāvatānumātuṃ śakyate | evaṃ mūlakāraṇe manasi vilayasvabhāvatāniścaye tattulyasvabhāvatayā asmadādimanaḥsvapi sā saṃbhāvayituṃ śakyata ityāśayenāha - tatredaṃprathamayetyādinā | idaṃprathamayā ādyayā | dehī caturmukhākāradehavānahamiti yā brahmarūpiṇī dhātṛsvarūpā kalpanā sā tadeva paśyati satyasaṃkalpatvādityāśayaḥ || 13 || tatra jananamaraṇasukhaduḥkhamohādikaṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ kalpayantī kalpānuracanā bahunāmamantharaṃ sthitvā svayaṃ vilīyate himakaṇikevātapagatā || 14 || asmadādijanmamaraṇādisaṃsāro'pi tadīyakalpanaivetyāha - tatreti | kalpeṣu caturyugasahasramiteṣu svāhassu tattadanukūlaracanābhī racitānāṃ devāsurādīnāṃ bahubhirnāmabhirmantharaṃ gurutaraṃ yathā syāttathā sthitvā bhogiparyaṅkaśāyini viṣṇau svayaṃ vilīyate ātapagatā himakaṇikā yathā svakāraṇe tejasi līyate tadvat || 14 || kāloditaḥ saṃkalpavaśāt punaranyatayā jāyate sāpi punarvilīyate punarapyudeti saiveti bhūyobhūyo'nusaṃsarantī svayamupaśāmyati || 15 || punaḥ sṛṣṭikāle udito bhagavannābhipadmādāvirbhūtaścet punaranyatayā kalpāntarasargāntaratayā sā prāktanī kalpanā jāyate sa punaḥ kalpānte vilīyate punarapyudeti | iti yāvadadhikāraprārabdhakṣayaṃ saṃsarantī tatkṣaye svataḥsiddhādātmabodhāddviparārdhāvasāne samūlaṃ svayamupaśāmyati || 15 || itthamanantā brahmakoṭayo'sminbrahmāṇḍe'nyeṣu ca samatītā bhaviṣyantīti santi cetarā anantā yāsāṃ saṃkhyāpi na vidyate || 16 || evamanyeṣvapi hairaṇyagarbhamanassu naśvarasvabhāvatā pramāṇasiddhetyāha - itthamityādinā | asmin brahmāṇḍe'pi pratiparamāṇu brahmāṇḍakoṭikalpanāstīti prāguktarītyā bodhyam || 16 || p. 400) 236 evamasyāṃ tādṛśi vartamānāyāmīśvarādāgatya jīvo yathā jīvyate vimucyate tacchṛṇu || 17 || yathā samaṣṭimanāṃsi puruṣayatnasādhyairevopāsanajñānairupacīyante śāmyanti caivaṃ vyaṣṭijīvamanāṃsyapi janmamaraṇabījakāmakarmavāsanāsaṃkalpairupacīyante nirodhajñānābhyāsaprakarṣaiḥ śāmyantīti nāsaṃbhāvanīyo manonāśa ityāśayena sṛṣṭyādikālādārabhya mokṣakalpanāntāṃ jīvasaṃsṛtiṃ saṃkṣepavistarābhyāṃ prapañcayati - evamasyāmityādinā | asyāṃ prāguktāyāṃ samaṣṭikalpanāyāṃ tādṛśi paramātmani vartamānāyāṃ satyāṃ jīvo vyaṣṭijīvo jīvyate jīvati | padavikaraṇavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ || 17 || brahmaṇo manaḥśaktirabhyuditā puraḥsthitakāśaśaktimavalambya tatrasthapavanatānupātinī ghanasaṃkalpatvaṃ gacchati || 18 || saṃkṣepeṇa sūtritamarthaṃ vivarītukāmaḥ prathamamīśvarādāgatyetyaṃśaṃ vivṛṇoti - manaḥśaktiriti | pralaye upādhivilayādavyākṛte līnānāṃ jīvānāṃ saṃskāramātreṇa pariśiṣṭā manaḥśaktiḥ prathamamavyākṛtāt śabdatanmātrātmakākāśaśaktyāvirbhāve sati puraḥsthitāṃ prathamotpannāṃ tāmavalambya svayamapyabhuditā satī pavanaśaktyātmakasparśatanmātrotpattau tatratyapavanatānupātinī īṣaccalanayogyatālakṣaṇaṃ ghanasaṃkalpatvaṃ gacchati || 18 || tataḥ puraḥprāptabhūtatanmātrapañcakatāmetyāntaḥkaraṇatāṃ nītvā sātvasūkṣmā prakṛtirbhūtvā gaganapavanatejorūpatāsaṃkalpātprāleyarūpatāmupetya śālyoṣadhiṃ viśantī prāṇināṃ garbhatāṃ ca gacchati || 19 || tataḥ puraḥprāptarūparasagandhātmakatanmātrakrameṇa pañcakatāmapañcīkṛtapañcabhūtātmakatāmetya antaḥkaraṇatāṃ manobuddhirahaṃkāraścittamiti vyavahārabījajīvopādhitāṃ nītvā prāpya sā prāguktamanaḥśaktirasūkṣmopacitā pañcīkṛtasthūlaprakṛtirbhūtvā pañcīkṛtagaganapavanatejorūpatāsaṃkalpāt krameṇa prāleyarūpatāṃ nīhāravṛṣṭyādijalarūpatāmupetya śāligodhūmādyoṣadhiṃ sasyaṃ viśantī annabhūtā puruṣairbhuktā retobhāvaṃ prāpya strīyonau niṣiktā kalalabudbudādikrameṇa prāṇināṃ garbhatāṃ ca gacchati || 19 || jāyate tasmāttataḥ puruṣaḥ saṃpadyate || 20 || tasmājjāyate prasūyate tato janmanaḥ kadācitsukṛtādhikyātkarmajñānādhikṛtaḥ puruṣaḥ saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 20 || tena puruṣeṇa jātamātreṇaiva bālyātprabhṛti vidyāgrahaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ guravo'nugantavyāḥ || 21 || tenetyādi nigadavyākhyātam || 21 || tataḥ kramātpuṃsastaveva camatkṛtirjāyate || 22 || taveva camatkṛtirvivekavairāgyādisādhanasaṃpattirjāyate || 22 || svacchadṛśā cittavṛtteḥ puruṣasya heyopādeyavicāra utpadyate || 23 || svacchadṛśā cittavṛtteḥ puruṣasya saṃsārānartho heyo mokṣopāya upādeya iti vicāra utpadyate || 23 || tādṛgvivekavati saṃkalitābhimāne puṃsi sthite vimalasattvamayāgryajātau | saptātmikāvatarati kramaśaḥ śivāya cetaḥprakāśanakarī nanu yogabhūmiḥ || 24 || gadyoktārthasāraṃ padyenoktvopasaṃharaṃstādṛśe puruṣe yogabhūmikāmātyantikamanonāśopāyabhūtāmavatārayati - tādṛgiti | tādṛksādhanāntaropacito yo vivekastadvati vimalasattvamayī agryajātirbrāhmaṇādyuttamajātiryasya sa tādṛśo'hamiti saṃkalitaḥ svīkṛto'bhimāno'nena tasminnadhikāripuṃsi sthite acale sati śivāya paramapuruṣārthāya vakṣyamāṇasāptavidhyātmikā cetasaḥ prakāśanaṃ jñānenāmijvalanaṃ tatkaraṇaśīlā yogabhūmiḥ kramaśaścittoparamatāratamyakrameṇāvatarati | vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇairāvirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 24 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣo0 utpattiprakaraṇe sādhakajanmāvatāro nāma ṣoḍaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 116 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe sādhakajanmāvatāro nāma ṣoḍaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 116 || saptadaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 117 śrīrāma uvāca | kīdṛśyo bhagavanyogabhūmikāḥ saptasiddhidāḥ | samāseneti me brūhi sarvatattvavidāṃvara || 1 || jñānabhūmiprabhedānāmupodghātena varṇyate | ajñānabhūmikā saptavidhā yadvā prasaṅgataḥ || 1 || samāsena saṃgraheṇa | itiśabdo lakṣaṇaprabhedānāṃ tadupayogyarthāntarāṇāṃ ca praśnasya dyotanāya || 1 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ajñānabhuḥ saptapadā jñabhuḥ saptapadaiva hi | padāntarāṇyasaṃkhyāni bhavantyanyānyathaitayoḥ || 2 || tatra itiśabdapṛṣṭaṃ jñānabhūmikābodhopayuktamajñānabhūmikābhedaṃ prathamaṃ vaktukāmo vasiṣṭho jñānājñānabhūmike vibhajya darśayati - ajñāneti || 2 || svayatnasādhakarasānmahāsattābharonnateḥ | ete pratipadaṃ baddhamūle saṃphalataḥ phalam || 3 || svābhāvikapravṛttilakṣaṇaḥ puruṣaprayatno bhogarāgadārḍhyalakṣaṇo rasāveśaścājñānabhūpratiṣṭhāyāmasādhāraṇahetū | śāstrīyasādhanacatuṣṭayaviśiṣṭaḥ śravaṇādiprayatno mumukṣādārḍhyalakṣaṇarasāveśaśca jñānabhūpratiṣṭhāyām | adhiṣṭhānabrahmasattotkarṣādhīnasvasattālābhastūbhayatra sādhāraṇo hetuḥ | etebhyo hetubhya ete bhūmike pratipadaṃ svasvaviṣaye baddhamūle satyau svasvocitaṃ saṃsārasthitiduḥkhalakṣaṇaṃ tanmuktinirtiśayānandāvāptilakṣaṇaṃ ca phalaṃ saṃphalataḥ | yathā adhobhuvanabhuvaḥ saptapadā uttarottaraṃ rajastamoduḥkhabahulā narakāntāḥ ūrdhvabhuvanabhuvastūttarottaraṃ sattvasukhajñānabahulāḥ satyalokāntāḥ kramamuktiphalāśca tadvadityarthādgamyate || 3 || p. 401) 236 tatra saptaprakārāṃ tvamajñānasya bhuvaṃ śṛṇu | tataḥ saptaprakārāṃ tvaṃ śroṣyasi jñānabhūmikām || 4 || tatra tayorbhūmikayormadhye || 4 || svarūpāvasthitirmuktistadbhraṃśo'haṃtvavedanam | etatsaṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ tajjñatvājñatvalakṣaṇam || 5 || tatra bhūmidvayasya pratyekaṃ phalataḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha - svarūpeti || 5 || śuddhasanmātrasaṃvitteḥ svarūpānna calanti ye | rāgadveṣodayābhāvātteṣāṃ nājñatvasaṃbhavaḥ || 6 || tatrādyalakṣaṇaṃ sphuṭayati - śuddheti || 6 || yatsvarūpaparibhraṃśāccetyārthe citimajjanam | etasmādaparo moho na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 7 || dvitīyaṃ sphuṭayati - yaditi || 7 || arthādarthāntaraṃ citte yāti madhye hi yā sthitiḥ | nirastamananā yāsau svarūpasthitirucyate || 8 || ādyasyāprasiddhiṃ vārayati - arthāditi | pūrvaviṣayāccyutasya viṣayāntaramananātprāṅ nirastamananā svarūpāvasthitiḥ prasiddhetyarthaḥ || 8 || saṃśāntasarvasaṃkalpā yā śilāntariva sthitiḥ | jāḍyanidrāvinirmuktā sā svarūpasthitiḥ smṛtā || 9 || mūrcchāsuṣuptyorvāraṇāya viśinaṣṭi - jāḍyanidreti || 9 || ahaṃtāṃśe kṣate śānte bhede niḥspandatāṃ gate | ajaḍā yā prakacati tatsvarūpamiti sthitam || 10 || antarahaṃtāṃśe bahirbhede | ubhayatra nispandatāṃ gate | ajaḍā svaprakāśā yā ciditi śeṣaḥ || 10 || tatrāropitamajñānaṃ tasya bhūmīrimāḥ śṛṇu | bījajāgrattathā jāgranmahājāgrattathaiva ca || 11 || tatra tasyāṃ pratyakciti | āropitamanāditayādhyastam || 11 || jāgratsvapnastathā svapnaḥ svapnajāgratsuṣuptakam | iti saptavidho mohaḥ punareva parasparam || 12 || śliṣṭo bhavatyanekākhyaḥ śṛṇu lakṣaṇamasya ca | prathame cetanaṃ yatsyādanākhyaṃ nirmalaṃ citaḥ || 13 || padāntarāṇyasaṃkhyānīti yaduktaṃ tadupapādayati - punareva parasparaṃ śliṣṭa iti | asya saptavidhasya mohasya pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇvityarthaḥ | bījajāgrallakṣaṇamāha - prathamamiti | cito māyāśabalacaitanyātsakāśātsargādau jāgarādau vā prathamaṃ cetanaṃ cidābhāsasaṃvalitarūpaṃ yatsyāttatprāṇadhāraṇādikriyopādhinā bhaviṣyaccittajīvādināmaśabdānāṃ tadarthānāṃ ca bhājanaṃ vakṣyamāṇajāgradbījabhūtaṃ sthitaṃ bījajāgraditi pareṇānvayaḥ || 13 || bhaviṣyaccittajīvādināmaśabdārthabhājanam | bījarūpaṃ sthitaṃ jāgradbījajāgrattaducyate || 14 || eṣā jñapternavāvasthā tvaṃ jāgratsaṃsṛtiṃ śṛṇu | navaprasūtasya parādayaṃ cāhamidaṃ mama || 15 || jāgrallakṣaṇaṃ śrāvayati -tvamiti | navaprasūtasya bījajāgrataḥ parāt parataḥ | ayaṃ sthūladeho'haṃ idaṃ dehabhogyajātaṃ mama iti yaḥ pratyayastajjāgradityarthaḥ || 15 || iti yaḥ pratyayaḥ svasthastajjāgratprāgabhāvanāt | ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanma iti janmāntaroditaḥ || 16 || ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ tanme ityuktalakṣaṇasya jāgratpratyayasya janmānantaramuditaḥ | nakāralopaśchāndasaḥ | athavā sajātīyapūrvapūrvajnmasaṃskārodbodhena dṛḍhataroditaḥ ata eva pīvaraḥ abhyāsādupacitaḥ | tathāhi brāhmaṇādijanmasādhāraṇye'pi janmāntarābhyāsāt keṣāṃcidbrāhmaṇocitakriyāsvabhiniveśaḥ pāṭavātiśayaśca dṛśyate na sarveṣām | tathācaihikātprāktanādvā dṛḍhābhyāsapāṭavādupacitābhiniveśo jāgratpratyayo mahājāgradityarthaḥ || 16 || pīvaraḥ pratyayaḥ prokto mahājāgraditi sphuran | arūḍhamatha vā rūḍhaṃ sarvathā tanmayātmakam || 17 || jāgratsvapnaṃ lakṣayati - arūḍhamiti | arūḍhamanabhyāsapelavaṃ rūḍhamabhyāsadṛḍham | yathā lavaṇasya || 17 || yajjāgrato manorājyaṃ jāgratsvapnaḥ sa ucyate | dvicandraśuktikārūpyamṛgatṛṣṇādibhedataḥ || 18 || dvicandraśuktirūpyādibhrāntayo'pi jāgratsvapnabhedā evetyāha - dvicandreti || 18 || abhyāsātprāpya jāgrattvaṃ svapno'nekavidho bhavet | alpakālaṃ mayā dṛṣṭamevaṃ no satyamityapi || 19 || svapnaṃ lakṣayati - alpakālamiti | nidrānte nidrāmadhye nidrāvasāne vā pratīyata iti pratyayaḥ | yaḥ pratyayo'nusaṃdhīyate sa svapnaḥ kathita ityarthaḥ | tasyājñasya | sa ca mahājāgratsthitermahājāgradantargatasthūlaśarīrasya hṛdi kaṇṭhādi hṛdayāntanāḍīpradeśe bhavatītyarthaḥ || 19 || nidrākālānubhūte'rthe nidrānte pratyayo hi yaḥ | sa svapnaḥ kathitastasya mahājāgratsthiterhṛdi || 20 || cirasaṃdarśanābhāvādapraphullabṛhadvapuḥ | svapno jāgrattayā rūḍho mahājāgratpadaṃ gataḥ || 21 || uktalakṣaṇopapādanāya svapnameva punarviśinaṣṭi - cirasaṃdarśanābhāvāditi | svapnajāgratorlakṣaṇamāha - svapno jāgrattayeti | rūḍho dṛḍhābhiniveśāccirakālasthāyitvakalpanādvā upacitaḥ yathā hariścandrasya dvādaśavarṣātmakaḥ | mahājāgratpadaṃ mahājāgratsāmyaṃ gataḥ sannityarthaḥ || 21 || akṣatevākṣate dehe svapnajāgranmataṃ hi tat | ṣaḍavasthāparityāge jaḍā jīvasya yā sthitiḥ || 22 || sa cāsya daivāddehanāśe'pi tathaivāgre'pyanuvartate iti sūcanāya kṣate dehe ityuktam | suṣuptiṃ lakṣayati - ṣaḍavastheti | pūrvāḥ ṣaḍavasthāḥ karmaphalabhogabhūmitvātkarmajāḥ | suṣuptistu pūrvodbhūtakarmaṇāṃ bhogena kṣaye uttareṣāmanudbhave'ntarāle chatrāpāyavatsarvasūkṣmasthūlaprapañcavilaye tadbījājñānamātrapariśeṣāttadupahitātmamātrapariśeṣarūpetyāśayenāha - jaḍā jīvasya yā sthitiriti || 22 || p. 402) 237 bhaviṣyadduḥkhabodhāḍhyā sauṣuptī socyate gatiḥ | ete tasyāmavasthāyāṃ tṛṇaloṣṭaśilādayaḥ || 23 || bhaviṣyadduḥkhāni [1] bodhayanti anubhāvayantīti bhaviṣyadduḥkhabodhāni vāsanākarmāṇi tairāḍhyā saṃpannā suṣuptireva sauṣuptī | suṣuptau kāraṇe vilīnasya jagataḥ saṃskārātmanā satvameva nāsatvaṃ punarudbhavābhāvaprasaṅgādityāśayenāha - ete iti || 23 || padārthāḥ saṃsthitāḥ sarve paramāṇupramāṇinaḥ | saptāvasthā iti proktā mayā'jñānasya rāghava || 24 || upasaṃharati - saptāvasthā iti || 24 || ekaikā śataśākhātra nānāvibhavarūpiṇī | jāgratsvapnaściraṃ rūḍho jāgṛtāveva gacchati || 25 || tāsvekaikāntaranyānyāvirbhāvātparasparaṃ saṃvalanāccānantabhedāḥ saṃbhavantītyāha - ekaiketi | jāgṛtāveva gacchati milati || 25 || nānāpadārthabhedena savikāsaṃ vijṛmbhate | asyāmapyudare santi mahājāgraddaśādṛśaḥ || 26 || asyāṃ jāgradbhāvāpannāyāṃ jāgratsvapnadaśāyām | udare antaḥ mahājāgraddaśālakṣaṇāḥ dṛśaḥ pratyayāḥ | dṛśaḥ sākṣiṇo mahājāgraddaśāḥ santīti pṛthak padacchedo vā || 26 || tāsāmapyantare loko mohānmohāntaraṃ vrajet | antaḥpātijalāvarta iva dhāvati naurbhramam || 27 || loko janaḥ jīva iti yāvat | nadyantaḥpātijalāvarte nauriva bhramaṃ dhāvati gacchati || 27 || kāścitsaṃsṛtayo dīrghaṃ svapnajāgrattayā sthitāḥ | kāścitpunaḥ svapnajāgrajjāgratsvapnāstathetarāḥ || 28 || dīrghaṃ dīrghakālam | svapnajāgraditi jātāvekavacanam || 28 || ajñānabhūmiriti saptapadā mayoktā nānāvikārajagadantaramedahīnā | asyāḥ samuttarasi cāruvicāraṇābhi- rdṛṣṭe prabodhavimale svayamātmanīti || 29 || varṇitāmajñānabhūmikāmupasaṃharaṃstaduttaraṇopāyamāha - ajñānabhūmiriti | nānāvikārairjagadantarabhedaiśca hīnā nindyā avaśyaheyeti yāvat | iti uktavakṣyamāṇaprakārābhiścāruvicāraṇābhiḥ prabodhamale svayaṃ pratyaṅmātraikarase ātmani dṛṣṭe sati asyāḥ avidyābhūmeḥ sakāśātsamuttarasi nirgata evāsītyarthaḥ | svayamuttarasīti vā saṃbandhaḥ || 29 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe ajñānabhūmikāvarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 117 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe ajñānabhūmikāvarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 117 || aṣṭādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 118 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | imāṃ saptapadāṃ jñānabhūmimākarṇayānagha | nānayā jñātayā bhūyo mohapaṅke nimajjasi || 1 || iha saptapadā jñānabhūmikā lakṣaṇaiḥ svakaiḥ | ārūḍhalakṣaṇaiścaiva mokṣāntā sādhu varṇyate || 1 || jñātayā abhyāsakrameṇānubhūtayā || 1 || vadanti bahubhedena vādino yogabhūmikāḥ | mama tvabhimatā nūnamimā eva śubhapradāḥ || 2 || nanu yogaśāstre yamaniyamādyaṣṭāṅgabhedabhinnā yogabhūmikāḥ prasiddha eva kiṃ tā evaitā netyāha - vadantīti | vādino yogasāṃkhyavādinaḥ | tā yogabhūmikāstucchasiddhiphalā anyeṣāmabhimatāḥ | mama tu imā jñānabhūmikā evābhimatāḥ | yataḥ paramapuruṣārthalakṣaṇaśubhapradā ityarthaḥ || 2 || avabodhaṃ vidurjñānaṃ tadidaṃ saptabhūmikam | muktistu jñeyamityuktaṃ bhūmikāsaptakātparam || 3 || kiṃ tajjñeyaṃ kiṃ vā jñānaṃ yadbhūmayo varṇyante iti te lakṣayati - avabodhamiti | akhaṇḍasvākāravṛttyā rūḍhaṃ brahma ajñānanivartakatvājjñānaṃ nivṛttājñānaṃ tu tadeva jñeyamityupacārāddvidhocyata ityarthaḥ || 3 || satyāvabodho mokṣaścaiveti paryāyanāmanī | satyāvabodho jīvo'yaṃ neha bhūyaḥ prarohati || 4 || tathāca pūrvāparāvasthākalpitāvāntarapravṛttinimittabhedasya mithyābhūtasyāpāye avabodhamokṣapadayorekārthamātraniṣṭhatvātparyāyanāmatā phalitā | yatastādṛśo jīvo na bhūyaḥ prarohati yena bhedādaparyāyatā syādityāśayenāha - satyāvabodha iti || 4 || jñānabhūmiḥ śubhecchākhyā prathamā samudāhṛtā | vicāraṇā dvitīyā tu [bhaviṣyaduḥkheti mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] tṛtīyā tanumānasā || 5 || uddeśaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 5 || sattvāpattiścaturthī syāttato'saṃsaktināmikā | padārthābhāvanī ṣaṣṭhī saptamī turyagā smṛtā || 6 || āsāmante sthitā muktistasyāṃ bhūyo na śocyate | etāsāṃ bhūmikānāṃ tvamidaṃ nirvacanaṃ śṛṇu || 7 || uddiṣṭānāṃ lakṣaṇoktiṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - etāsāmiti || 7 || sthitaḥ kiṃ mūḍha evāsmi prekṣye'haṃ śāstrasajjanaiḥ | vairāgyapūrvamiccheti śubhecchetyucyate budhaiḥ || 8 || prekṣye prekṣiṣye | iḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | śāstrairvicāritavedāntavākyaiḥ sajjanairgurubhiśca | vairāgyagrahaṇaṃ sādhanacatuṣṭayopalakṣaṇam | tathāca niṣiddhavarjananiṣkāmayajñadānādyanuṣṭhānaprayuktā saṃnyāsasādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattisahitā muktiparyavasitā śravaṇādipravṛttiphalopahitātmasākṣātkārotkaṭecchaiva prathamā bhūmiketyarthaḥ || 8 || śāstrasajjanasaṃparkavairāgyābhyāsapūrvakam | sadācārapravṛttiryā procyate sā vicāraṇā || 9 || guruśuśruṣābhikṣāśanaśaucādiyatidharmapālanasahite śrāṇamanane evātra sadācāraḥ | anyasya cittaśuddhimātrahetutvena prāgeva siddhatvāt || 9 || p. 403) 237 vicāraṇāśubhecchābhyāmindriyārtheṣvasaktatā | yātra sā tanutā bhāvātprocyate tanumānasā || 10 || abhyarhitatvādvicāraṇāśabdasya pūrvanipātaḥ | bhāvanaṃ bhāvo nididhyāsanaṃ tasmāt | tathāca sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattyādipūrvakaśravaṇamananābhyāṃ sahitānnididhyāsanādyā manasa indriyārtheṣu śabdādiviṣayeṣu asaktatā agrahaṇaparyantā tanutā savikalpasamādhirūpā sūkṣmatā sā tanumānasākhyā bhūmikā proktā | tanu sūkṣmatamaṃ mānasaṃ yasyāmiti vyutpatterityarthaḥ | aṇṇantasyopasarjanatvānna ṅīp | tathācoktaṃ yogaśāstre śrotrādikaraṇairyāvacchabdādiviṣayagrahaḥ | tāvaddhyānamiti proktaṃ samādhiḥ syāttataḥ paraḥ || iti || 10 || bhūmikātritayābhyāsāccitte'rthe viratervaśāt | satyātmani sthitiḥ śuddhe sattvāpattirudāhṛtā || 11 || arthe bāhyārthe viṣaye saṃskārocchedādātyantikī citte yā viratistadvaśāttatsthairyāt | śuddhe māyātatkāryādavasthātrayācca śodhite sarvādhiṣṭhānasanmātrarūpe ātmani kṣīrodakavattripuṭīvilayena sākṣātkāraparyantā yā sthitirnirvikalpakasamādhirūpā sā sattvāpattirmanasaḥ paramātmasattvātmanaivāpannatvādityarthaḥ | atra hyasau brahmavidityucyate || 11 || daśācatuṣṭayābhyāsādasaṃsaṅgaphalena ca | rūḍhasattvacamatkārātproktā'saṃsaktināmikā || 12 || asaṃsaṅgaścittasya bāhyābhyantarākāraistatsaṃskāraiścāsparśastallakṣaṇena samādhiparipākaphalena ca hetunā rūḍha upacitaścitte niratiśayānandanityāparokṣabrahmātmabhāvasākṣātkāralakṣaṇaścamatkāro yasyāṃ sā | yadyapyuttamādhikāriṇāṃ dvitīyabhūmikāyāmapi sākṣātkāraḥ śābdāparokṣātprasiddhastathāpi pañcamabhūmikāyāmātyantikadvaitasaṃskārocchedaprayuktotkarṣātiśayasya mandamadhyamādhikāriṇāmapi caturthabhūmikāntotpannasākṣātkārasya pañcamyāṃ nirūḍhataratvopapatteśca sūcanāya rūḍheti camatkāraviśeṣaṇam | ata eva caturthabhūmikānte kvacitpañcamīṃ bhūmikāṃ prāpto brahmavidvara ityucyate | na vidyate avidyātatkāryasaṃsaktiḥ sarvathā yasyāmiti vyutpattyā asaṃsaktināmikā || 12 || bhūmikāpañcakābhyāsātsvātmārāmatayā dṛḍham | ābhyantarāṇāṃ bāhyānāṃ padārthānāmabhāvanāt || 13 || asyā eva paripākotkarṣāduttare dve bhūmike bhavata ityāśayenāha - bhūmikāpañcaketi | vakṣyamāṇaṃ nāma anvarthatayā nirvakti - ābhyantarāṇāmiti || 13 || paraprayuktena ciraṃ prayatnenārthabhāvanāt | padārthābhāvanānāmnī ṣaṣṭhī saṃjāyate gatiḥ || 14 || tarhi kathaṃ dehayātrāsiddhistatrāha - paraprayukteneti | asyāṃ ca bhūmikāyāṃ brahmavidvarīyānityākhyāyate || 14 || bhūmiṣaṭkacirābhyāsādbhedasyānupalambhataḥ | yatsvabhāvaikaniṣṭhatvaṃ sā jñeyā turyagā gatiḥ || 15 || saptamīṃ bhūmikāmāha - bhūmiṣaṭketi | paraprayatnenāpi bhedasyānupalambhata ityarthādgamyate | turyaṃ jāgradādyavasthātrayanirmuktaṃ śivamadvaitaṃ caturthaṃ manyante iti śrutyā tādṛśīvidvadanubhavasiddhatvena pratipāditaṃ brahma gacchati ātmatayānubhavatyakhaṇḍitaṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ sā turyagā | tāṃ tu prāpto brahmavidvariṣṭha ityucyate | saca brahmavitprabhṛtiṣu turīyastaṃ gacchatīti turyagā || 15 || eṣā hi jīvanmukteṣu turyāvastheha vidyate | videhamuktiviṣayasturyātītamataḥ param || 16 || ihāsminneva dehe vidyate | ato'syā avasthāyāḥ paraṃ videhamuktiviṣayasturyātītaṃ brahmaiveti na bhūmikāsu gaṇyata ityarthaḥ || 16 || ye hi rāma mahābhāgāḥ saptamīṃ bhūmikāṃ gatāḥ | ātmārāmā mahātmānaste mahatpadamāgatāḥ || 17 || jīvanmuktā na sajjanti sukhaduḥkharasasthitau | prakṛtenārthakāryāṇi kiṃcitkurvanti vā na vā || 18 || kiṃcitkurvanti ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāyāṃ na vā kurvanti saptamabhūmikāyāmityāśayaḥ || 18 || pārśvasthabodhitāḥ santaḥ sarvācārakramāgatam | ācāramācarantyeva suprabuddhavadakṣatam || 19 || kurvanti vā navetyukteryatheṣṭācāraparatvāśaṅkāṃ vārayan svāśayaṃ prakaṭayati - pārśvastheti | sarveṣāṃ tattadāśramaniṣṭhānāmācārakrameṇāgatamācāraṃ sadācāramevācaranti ācarantyeveti dvividho'pi niyamo'tra vivakṣitaḥ | akṣataṃ āsaṅgenādūṣitam | akṣatā iti pāṭhe phalāsaktilakṣaṇakṣatarahitā ityarthaḥ | tathāca na yatheṣṭācaraṇaprasaktiriti bhāvaḥ | tathācāhuḥ - viditabrahmatattvasya yatheṣṭācaraṇaṃ yadi | śunāṃ tattvavidāṃ caiva ko bhedo'śucibhakṣaṇe || iti || 19 || ātmārāmatayā tāṃstu sukhayanti na kāścana | jagatkriyā susaṃsuptānrūpālokāḥ striyo yathā || 20 || anāsaṅgavyavahāreṇa sukhaduḥkhānudayaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - ātmārāmatayeti | jagatkriyāvyavahārāstān jīvanmuktānna sukhayanti | yathā susaṃsuptān gāḍhanidrāvaśān rūpeṇa saundaryātiśayena ālokyanta iti rūpālokāḥ striyo na sukhayanti tadvadityarthaḥ | jagatkriyāsu saṃsuptān rūpālokaḥ striyo yathā iti pāṭhe tu yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ iti bhagavaduktadiśā jagadvyāpāreṣu svapnavanmithyātvadarśanātsuptaprāyāṃstān brahmādisaṃpado'pi na sukhayanti | yathā strīrūpāloko'nyāḥ striyo na sukhayati tatra rāgābhāvāttadvadityarthaḥ || 20 || bhūmikāsaptakaṃ caitaddhīmatāmeva gocaram | na paśusthāvarādīnāṃ na ca mlecchādicetasām || 21 || mlecchādivacceto dehātmabuddhiryeṣāṃ teṣāṃ manuṣyādīnāṃ cetyarthaḥ || 21 || prāptā jñānadaśāmetāṃ paśumlecchādayo'pi ye | sadehā vāpyadehā vā te muktā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 22 || paśavo hanumatprabhṛtayaḥ | mlecchā dharmavyādhādayaḥ ādipadādasurāḥ prahlādakarkaṭīpramṛtayaśca gṛhyante || 22 || jñaptirhi granthivicchedastasminsati hi muktatā | mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddhyādi śāntimātrātmakastvasau || 23 || mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddherādipadācchuktirūpyabuddheśca yā śāntirbādhaḥ saiva mātrā tulā yasya tadātmakaḥ | tattulya iti yāvat || 23 || p. 404) 238 ye tu mohātsamuttīrṇā na prāptāḥ pāvanaṃ padam | āsthitā bhūmikāsvāsu svātmalābhaparāyaṇāḥ || 24 || yadyapi dvitīyādibhūmiṣu caturthabhūmau vā jñānodayenājñānāvaraṇabhaṅgānmohātsamyaguttirṇā eva tathāpi prabalaprārabdhaprayuktavikṣepātpāvanamātyantikamanonāśopalakṣitaniratiśayā nandapūrṇatālakṣaṇaṃ videhakaivalyaṃ na prāptā ityarthaḥ || 24 || sarvabhūmigatāḥ kecitkeciddvitraikabhūmikāḥ | bhūmiṣaṭkagatāḥ kecitkecitsaptaikabhūmikāḥ || 25 || ekasminneva janmani kramātsarvabhūmigatāḥ | evaṃ sarvatra saptaikabhūmikā saptamaikabhūmikāḥ sanakādayaḥ || 25 || bhūmitrayagatāḥ kecitkecidntyāṃ bhuvaṃ gatāḥ | bhūcatuṣṭayagāḥ kecitkecidbhūmidvaye sthitāḥ || 26 || bhūcatuṣṭayagāḥ kecidityetadanyasya pūrvoktasyaivānuvādaḥ prapañcārthaḥ || 26 || bhūmyaṃśabhājanāḥ kecitkecitsārdhatribhūmikāḥ | kecitsārdhacaturbhūgāḥ sārdhaṣaḍbhūmikāḥ pare || 27 || bhūmyaṃśaḥ pādabhūmyardhabhūmyādiḥ || 27 || vivekino narā loke caranta iti bhūmiṣu | grahāyatanatāpasya dṛśāveśeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 28 || iti uktaprakārāsu bhūmiṣu carantaḥ santo dṛśā bhūmātmadṛṣṭyā gṛhṇantīti grahāḥ grahātigrahākhyāḥ sāntarbāhyakaraṇatadviṣayāḥ āyatanaṃ tadādhārabhūtaṃ śarīraṃ ca tatprayuktasya tāpasyādhyātmikādibhedabhinnasya āveśeṣu bādhalakṣaṇeṣvātmāntaḥpraveśaneṣu saṃsthitā udyuktāḥ santītyarthaḥ || 28 || te hi dhīrāḥ surājāno daśāsvāsu jayanti ye | tṛṇāyate'tra digdantighaṭābhaṭaparājayaḥ || 29 || sendriyamanojaya eva sarvaśatrujayādutkṛṣṭaḥ svātmasāmrājyameva sarvotkṛṣṭā rājatā nānyetyāha - te hīti | śobhanāḥ sarvotkṛṣṭā rājānaḥ | na pūjanāt iti na ṭac | atra asyāgre digdantighaṭāsahitānāṃ sarvaśatrubhaṭānāṃ parājayastatprayuktasaptadvīparājyaṃ ca tṛṇāyate tucchībhavatītyarthaḥ || 29 || ye tāsu bhūmiṣu jayanti hi ye mahānto vandyāsta eva hi jitendriyaśatravaste | samnāḍvirāḍapi ca yatra tṛṇāyate vai tasmātparaṃ jagati te samavāpnuvanti || 30 || uktamevārthaṃ sphuṭaṃ vadannupasaṃharati - etāsviti | yeneṣṭaṃ rājasūyena yaścaikaḥ sarvabhūmaṇḍalādhipatiranyeṣāṃ rājñāṃ śāsitā sa samrāṭ | yuvā syātsādhuyuvādhyāpakaḥ | āśiṣṭo draḍhiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ | tasyeyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā vittasya pūrṇā syāt | sa eko mānuṣa ānandaḥ iti śrutyuktalakṣaṇamānuṣānandasaṃpanna ityarthaḥ | virāṭ brahmaśarīraḥ prajāpatirdaivānandaparamāvadhirapi yatra saptamabhūmau tṛṇāyate tasmātparaṃ videhakaivalyasukhaṃ jagati ihaiva yataste samavāpnuvantītyarthaḥ || 30 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣutpattiprakaraṇe jñānabhūmikopadeśo nāmāṣṭādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 118 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe jñānabhūmikopadeśo nāmāṣṭādaśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 118 || ekonaviṃśottaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 119 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | ūrmikāsaṃvidā hema yathā vismṛtya hematām | virauti nāhaṃ hemeti tathātmāhaṃtayānayā || 1 || nirasya māyikaṃ rūpaṃ sanmātraikatvadarśanam | bhūmikāsu sthirīkartuṃ yuktiratra prapañcyate || 1 || tadarthaṃ paramātmanaḥ sahajasvapūrṇānandasvaprakāśabhāvavismaraṇe māyikajīvajagadbhāvāropeṇa nānāvidhaduḥkhaśokādiprāptau ca dṛṣṭāntamāha - ūrmiketi | yathā hema svataḥ sarvataḥ kālatraye'pi svarṇaikasvabhāvaṃ paramārthato leśato'pyasvarṇaśūnyamapi svātmanyeva kalpitayā ūrmikāsaṃvidā aṅgulīyakabhrāntyā svāṃ hematāṃ hemaikarasatāṃ vismṛtya adṛṣṭvā bāhyamalasaṃparkaprayuktakāṃsyādibhāvakalpanayā virauti roditi | acetanasya rodanāyogātkāṃsyormikādiśabdābhilāpastatsvāmirodanaṃ vā tadīyarodanatvenopacaryate | tathā ātmāpyahaṃtayā roditītyarthaḥ || 1 || śrīrāma uvāca | ūrmikāsaṃvidudayaḥ kathaṃ hemno yathā mune | ahaṃtā cātmana iti yathāvadbrūhi me prabho || 2 || yathāśabdo'pi kathamityarthe uttarānvayī | tathāca ātmanaḥ ahaṃtā ca kathaṃ iti dṛṣṭāntaṃ dārṣṭāntikaṃ ca yathāvadupapattibhirbrūhi | vyaktaṃ varṇayetyarthaḥ || 2 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sata evāgamāpāyau praṣṭavyau nāsataḥ satā | ahaṃtvamūrmikātvaṃ ca satī tu na kadācana || 3 || āgamāpāyāvutpattināśau svataḥsiddhena draṣṭrā draṣṭuṃ śakyau atastādṛśāveva praṣṭavyau tvayetyarthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | ṣaṭsu bhāvavikāreṣu madhyamāścatvāraḥ sata eva prasiddhāḥ nāsatastadvadutpattināśāvapi sata eva vācyau | nahyasadutpattikriyāṃ kartuṃ nāśakriyādhārībhavituṃ vā śaknoti | yadyasadutpadyeta naśyedvā tarhyasaddharmāvutpattināśāvapyasantau syātām | nahi tau tadā draṣṭuṃ śakyau | sato'sadbhiḥ saṃbandhābhāvāt | tasmātsadeva hema brahma vā ūrmikāhantādiveṣeṇotpadyata iti || 3 || p. 405) 238 hema [yadi hema grāhyaṃ tarhi hemni hemanimittamūrmikāṃ tvaṃ gṛhāṇeti madhyasthena udito bhavatyarthātkretā tattadā sormikeṇārthādvikretrā yaddīyate tadasti satyamityanvayaḥ | udite yadīti saptamyantapāṭhe'rthātkretari madhyasthena iti udite sati ityādyanvayaḥ | hemnīti nimittātkarmayoge iti saptamī] hemnyūrmikāṃ ca tvaṃ gṛhāṇetyudito yadi | yaddīyate sormikeṇa tattadasti na saṃśayaḥ || 4 || hānopādānādikriyāsaṃbandho'pi sata eva dṛṣṭo nāsata ityāha - hemeti | gṛhāṇa mūlyena krīṇīhi iti mūlye dāpite sormikeṇa vikretrā yat hema bahumūlyena dīyate tadasti satyam | tathāca brahmaiva sarvavyavahāragocaro nāṇumātramapi tadanyadvyavahāre'pi nirūpayituṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 4 || śrīrāma uvāca | evaṃ cettatprabho kiṃ syādūrmikātvaṃ tu kīdṛśam | anayaivārthaniścityā jñāsyāmi brahmaṇo vapuḥ || 5 || yadi hemaiva krayādisarvavyavahāragocarastarhi tadanubhātasyormikādyākārasya hemasvarūpātiriktaṃ kiṃ svarūpaṃ syātkīdṛśaṃ kiṃprakāraṃ vā yadūrmikādiśabdairabhilapyata iti praśnārthaḥ || 5 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | rūpaṃ rāghava nīrūpamasataścennirūpyate | tadbandhyātanayākāraguṇāṃstvaṃ samudāhara || 6 || avicāritaramaṇīyaṃ tat vicārite tu na kiṃcidityāśayenottaramāha - rūpamiti || 6 || ūrmikātvaṃ mudhā bhrāntirmāyaiṣā satsvarūpiṇī | rūpaṃ tadetadevāsyāḥ prekṣitā yanna dṛśyate || 7 || yadyavaśyaṃ rūpaṃ vācyaṃ tarhyavicārakālamātrasthitikatvaṃ māyāyā rūpamityāśayenāha - rūpamiti | prekṣitā vicārya dṛṣṭā satī na dṛśyate tucchībhavatīti yattatprasiddhametadevāsyā rūpamityarthaḥ || 7 || mṛgatṛṣṇāmbhasi dvīndāvahaṃtārūpakādiṣu | etāvadeva rūpaṃ yatprekṣyamāṇaṃ na labhyate || 8 || tathā prasiddhimevānyatrāpi māyike darśayati - mṛgatṛṣṇetyādinā || 8 || yaḥ śuktau rajatākāraṃ prekṣate rajatasya saḥ | na saṃprāpnotyaṇumapi kaṇaṃ kṣaṇamapi kvacit || 9 || aparyālokanenaiva sadivāsadvirājate | yathā śuktau rajatatā jalaṃ marumarīciṣu || 10 || yannāsti tasya nāstitvaṃ prekṣyamāṇaṃ prakāśate | aprekṣyamāṇaṃ sphurati mṛgatṛṣṇāsvivāmbudhīḥ || 11 || aprekṣyamāṇaṃ nāstitvaṃ sphurati rajatādibhāveneti śeṣaḥ || 11 || asadeva ca satkāryakaraṃ bhavati ca sthiram | bālānāṃ maraṇāyaiva vetālabhrāntisaṃbhramaḥ || 12 || nanvasataḥ satkāryakāritā sthiratā ca kva dṛṣṭā tatrāha - bālānāmiti | bhrāntiprayuktaḥ saṃbhramo bhayarodanādiḥ || 12 || hematāṃ varjayitvaikāṃ vidyate hemni netarat | ūrmikākaṭakāditvaṃ tailādisikatāsviva || 13 || nehāsti satyaṃ no mithyā yadyathā pratibhāvyate [bhāsata iti pāṭhaḥ] | tattathārthakriyākāri bālayakṣavikāravat || 14 || na vastusattā arthakriyāvyavasthāhetuḥ kiṃtvārope adhiṣṭhānasattāpratibhāsa evetyāśayenāha - neheti | satyamevārthakriyākāri mithyābhūtameva vā arthakriyākārīti niyamo nāstītyarthaḥ || 14 || sadvā bhavatvasadvāpi surūḍhaṃ hṛdaye hi yat | tattadarthakriyākāri viṣasyevāmṛtakriyā || 15 || idaṃ ca prāgbahuśa uktameveti smārayati - sadveti || 15 || paramaiṣaiva sā vidyā māyaiṣā saṃsṛtirhyasau | asato niṣpratiṣṭhasya yadahaṃtvasya bhāvanam || 16 || dṛṣṭāntaṃ vyutpādya dārṣṭāntike'pi tatsāmyamāha - parameṣaivetyādinā || 16 || hemnyasti normikāditvamahantādyasti nātmani | ahantābhāvavastvemaṃ svacche śānte site pare || 17 || abhāvavastvasadeva vastu na paramārthavastvityarthaḥ || 17 || na sanātanatā kācinna ca kācidviriñcitā | na ca brahmāṇḍatā kācinna ca kācitsutāditā || 18 || avastutvaṃ brahmātiriktasya sarvasya athāta ādeśo neti neti sa eṣa neti netyātmā tadetadbrahmāpūrvamanaparamanantaramabāhyam neha nānāsti kiṃcana yatra nānyatpaśyati nānyacchṛṇoti nānyadvijānāti sa bhūmā ityādyapavādakaśrutisahasrasiddhamityāśayenāha - na sanātanatetyādinā | sarvakālasaṃbandhaḥ sanātanatā sā ca kālātīte nāsti | sutā brahmasūnavaḥ prajāpatayastadāditā || 18 || na lokāntaratā kācinna ca svargāditā kvacit | na merutā nāsuratā na manastvaṃ na dehatā || 19 || na mahābhūtatā kācinna ca kāraṇatā kvacit | na ca trikālakalanā na bhāvābhāvavastutā || 20 || tvattāhantātmatā tattā sattā'sattā na kācana | na kvacidbhedakalanā na bhāvo na ca rañjanā || 21 || bhāvo rāgastatkāryaṃ rañjanā || 21 || sarvaṃ śāntaṃ nirālambaṃ jagattvaṃ śāśvataṃ śivam | anāmayamanābhāsamanāmakamakāraṇam || 22 || sarvaṃ jagattvaṃ jagataḥ pāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ śāntamadhiṣṭhānasanmātramityarthaḥ || 22 || na sannāsanna madhyāntaṃ na sarvaṃ sarvameva ca | manovacobhiragrāhyaṃ śūnyācchūnyaṃ sukhātsukham || 23 || sat utpattyākhyabhāvavikāravat | asat nāśākhyabhāvavikāravat | madhyāntaṃ āntarālikabhāvavikāravat | athavā sanna naṣṭam asanna sthitam anayormadhyaṃ utpattināśau antau avadhī yasya tathābhūtam || 23 || p. 406) 239 śrīrāma uvāca | avabuddhaṃ samaṃ brahma sarvameva mayādhunā | tathāpi bhūyaḥ kathaya sargaḥ kimiva lokyate || 24 || itthaṃ niṣprapañce paramārthaikarase brahmaṇi bodhite'pi tatra cittavṛttisthirīkaraṇāśakteḥ parāvṛttaḥ punarviparītabhāvanākātaro rāmaḥ pṛcchati - avabuddhamiti | kimiva lokyata iti | jñānenājñāne naṣṭe tanmūlajagato'pi bādhātpunarbhānamanupapannamiti bhāvaḥ || 24 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | pare śānte paraṃ nāma sthitamitthamidaṃtayā | neha sargo na sargākhyā kācidasti kadācana || 25 || yadi tvayā tattvaṃ buddhaṃ tarhi punarjagadbhānaṃ brahmabhānameva || 25 || mahārṇavāmbhasīvāmbu saṃsthitā parameśvare | jalaṃ dravatvātspandīva nispandaṃ paramaṃ padam || 26 || tatra sakṛdbhedasya tadākhyāyāśca nimittāpāyādeva asattvādityāśayena vasiṣṭhaḥ pariharati - pare iti | paraṃ tattvaṃ pare śānte svasvabhāve eva sthitaṃ na tāḥ pracyutam | itthaṃ ca pūrṇātmabhāvātsargastadākhyā ca idantayā iha brahmaṇi nāsti kiṃtu tatsvabhāvenaivāstītyarthaḥ | kadācanetyuktestādṛśasthiteḥ kādācitkatvābhāva uktaḥ | kimiva lokyate iti kiṃ dṛṣṭāntasya praśna uta nimittasya | ādye bādhādbrahmībhūtanāmarūpasya brahmasvarūpe sthitau dṛṣṭāntamuktvā yastato viśeṣastamāha - jalamiti || 26 || bhāḥ svātmanīva kacati na kacatyeva tatpadam | bhāsāṃ tattvaṃ hi kacanaṃ padaṃ tvakacanaṃ viduḥ || 27 || tasya svaprakāśatve dṛṣṭāntamuktvā tatrāpi pūrvavadviśeṣamāha - bhā iti | bhāḥ sūryādijyotiḥ kacati dīpyate | kacanaṃ dīptikriyā bhāsāṃ sūryādīnāṃ tattvaṃ svabhāvaḥ | akacanaṃ niṣkriyam || 27 || adha ūrdhvaṃ varjayitvā yathābdherudare payaḥ | sphuratyevaṃ pare cittvādidaṃ nāneva tatparam || 28 || īṣadvidaḥ svayaṃ cittvāccetyatāmiva gacchati | buddhyate sarga ityeva samāsthāsyati śāsvatam || 29 || dvitīye'pyāha - īṣaditi | īṣadvidaḥ aparipakvabodhasya tava | cetyatāmiva gacchatītyasya viśadīkaraṇaṃ budhyate sarga ityeveti | saca sargo jñānaparipāke śāśvataṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāsyati || 29 || sargastu paramārthasya saṃjñetyeva viniścayaḥ | nānāsti nāyamatyantamambarasya yathāmbaram || 30 || yatastadā ayamajñadṛṣṭo nānābhedaḥ atyantaṃ nāsti | yathā ambarasyākāśasyāmbaramākāśāntaraṃ nāstyanavasthāpātādatastathā paramārthasya paramārthāntarābhāvātsargaśabdo brahmaṇa eva saṃjñeti vidvanniścaya ityarthaḥ || 30 || cittātsargasamāpattiracittātsargasaṃkṣayaḥ | pare paramasaṃśānte hemnīva kaṭakabhramaḥ || 31 || tathā cātyantikacittavināśābhāva eva tava punaḥ sargālokane heturityāśayenāha - cittāditi || 31 || sanneva sargo satyatvameti cittaśamodaye | asatsattāmavāpnoti svataḥ saṃvedanodaye || 32 || saṃvedanaṃ cittaṃ tasyodaye || 32 || saṃvedanamahaṃtāvatsargasaṃbhramasaṃbhramaḥ | asaṃvedanamāśāntaṃ paraṃ viddhi na tajjaḍam || 33 || ahaṃtāvat abhimānayuktaṃ saṃvedanaṃ cittameva sargabhramaṇabhrāntiḥ || 33 || nāneva sargo nānāyaṃ jñasyaikātmaśivātmakaḥ | puṃstvakarmakriyā senā mṛnmayī śilpināṃ yathā || 34 || jñānināmapi vyutthānadaśāyāṃ cittābhāsodaye kathaṃ sargabhānaṃ tadāha ##- śeṣaḥ | yathā śilpināṃ puṃstvaṃ puruṣacāturī tatkarmaṇā kriyāniṣpattiryasyāstathāvidhā mṛnmayī senā vastuto mṛdapi seneva bhāsate tadvadityarthaḥ | athavā mṛnmayī puruṣādyākārā senā puṃstvakarmakriyā yuddhādipuruṣārthakāriṇīva bhāti tadvadityarthaḥ || 34 || idaṃ pūrṇamanārambhamanantamanaghodaram | pūrṇe pūrṇaparāpūraiḥ pūrṇamevāvatiṣṭhate || 35 || teṣāṃ pāramārthikadṛṣṭau tu idaṃ jagatpūrṇa brahmaivāvatiṣṭhate ityatra pūrṇamadaḥ pūrṇamidaṃ pūrṇātpūrṇamudacyate | pūrṇasya pūrṇamādāya pūrṇamevāvaśiṣyate iti śrutimarthato darśayati - idamiti | anārambhamanutpattikam | anantaṃ nāśarahitam | ata eva vikārāntaradoṣarahitamudaraṃ madhyaṃ yasya tathābhūtam | yataḥ pūrṇasyaiva paramātmana āpūraiḥ sarvatovyāptibhiḥ pūrṇamataḥ pūrṇaṃ satpūrṇamevāvatiṣṭhate nāṇumātramapyapūrṇatāṃ yātītyarthaḥ || 35 || yadayaṃ lakṣyate sargastadbrahma brahmaṇi sthitam | nabho nabhasi viśrāntaṃ śāntaṃ śānte śive śivam || 36 || tadeva dṛḍhīkārāya punarāha - yadayamiti | sāmānye napuṃsakam || 36 || mukurapratibimbasthe nagare navayojane | yathā dūramadūraṃ ca tatheśe tadatatkramaḥ || 37 || īśe brahmaṇi | tasya dūratvasya atasya sāmīpyasya vā kramaḥ paripāṭītyarthaḥ || 37 || asadabhyuditaṃ viśvaṃ sadapyabhyuditaṃ sadā | pratibhāsātsadābhāsamavastutvādasanmayam || 38 || evaṃ ca sata evāsadviśvākāreṇa bhānāttattvadṛśā sadevābhyuditamatattvadṛśā asadevabhūditam | yato bhedapratibhāsāttatsadābhāsamasadbhedadarśane tvasanmayamityarthaḥ || 38 || ādarśanagarākāre mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubhāsvare | dvicandravibhramābhāse sarge'sminkaiva satyatā || 39 || māyācūrṇaparikṣepādyathā vyomni purabhramaḥ | tathā saṃvidi saṃsāraḥ sāro'sāraśca bhāsate || 40 || aindrajālikaiḥ paramohanāyābhimantritamauṣadhacūrṇa māyācūrṇam | sāraḥ satyo'sāro mṛtaśca || 40 || p. 407) 239 yāvadvicāradahanena samūladāhaṃ dagdhā na jarjaralateva balādavidyā | śākhāpratānagahanāni bahūni tāva- nnānāvidhāni sukhaduḥkhavanāni sūte || 41 || savāsanāvidyānāśo yāvatsaptamabhūmikādhirohaṇaparyanto na saṃpannastāvadvikṣepaduḥkhaṃ tattvajñānāmapi bhāsata evāto jīvanmuktisukhārthibhirbhumikābhyāsaḥ kārya ityāśayenopasaṃharati - yāvaditi || 41 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 utpattiprakaraṇe hemormyupadeśo nāmaikonaviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 119 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe hemormyupadeśo nāmaikonaviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 119 || viṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 120 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | hemormikādivanmithyā kathitāyāḥ kṣayonmukham | tvaṃ mahattvamavidyāyāḥ śṛṇu rāghava kīdṛśam || 1 || lavaṇena punargatvā prāgdṛṣṭaṃ vindhyapakkaṇam | caṇḍālīśvaśrusaṃvādaḥ kṛto'tra pratipādyate || 1 || hemormikānidarśanena varṇitaṃ viśvasya brahmavivartatvaṃ tatparikṣitavato lavaṇasyānubhavasiddhamiti tvayāpi vimṛśya draṣṭavyamityāśayenāha - hemormiketi | mithyāśabdottaramitiśabdo'dhyāhāryaḥ | vimarśamātreṇa kṣayonmukhaṃ mahattvamāśaryabhūtatvam || 1 || lavaṇo'sau mahīpālastathā dṛṣṭvā tadā bhramam | dvitīye divase gantuṃ pravṛttastāṃ mahāṭavīm || 2 || asau prāgvarṇito lavaṇaḥ | tāmaindrajālikopadarśitām || 2 || yatra dṛṣṭaṃ mayā duḥkhamaraṇyānīṃ smarāmi tām | cittādarśagatāṃ vindhyātkadācillabhyate hi sā || 3 || cittamevādarśo darpaṇastadgatām | vindhyāditi lyablope karmaṇyadhikaraṇe vā pañcamī | vindhyaṃ prāpya vindhye gatvā vetyarthaḥ || 3 || iti niścitya sacivaiḥ prayayau dakṣiṇāpatham | punardigvijayāyeva prāpya vindhyamahīdharam || 4 || pūrvadakṣiṇapāścātyamahārṇavataṭasthalīm | babhrāma kautukātsarvāṃ vyomavīthīmivoṣṇaguḥ || 5 || uṣṇaguḥ sūryaḥ || 5 || athaikasminpradeśe tāṃ cintāmiva purogatām | dadarśogrāmaraṇyānīṃ paralokamahīmiva || 6 || araṇyānīṃ mahāraṇyam | araṇyānmahattve ānuk || 6 || sa tatra viharaṃstāṃstānvṛttāntānsakalānatha | dṛṣṭavānpṛṣṭavāṃścaiva jñātavāṃśca visismiye || 7 || tāṃstān prāganubhūtānityarthaḥ || 7 || tānparijñātavāṃścāsīdvyādhānpulkasajānpunaḥ | vismayākulayā buddhyā bhūyo babhrāma saṃbhramī || 8 || saṃbhramī kutūhalī || 8 || atha prāpya mahāṭavyāṃ paryante dhūmadhūsare | tameva grāmakaṃ yasminso'bhavatpuṣṭapulkasaḥ || 9 || tatrāpaśyajjanāṃstāṃstāṃstāḥ striyastāḥ kuṭīrakāḥ | nānākārāñjanādhārāṃstāṃstāṃśca vasudhātaṭān || 10 || kuṭīrakāḥ alpāḥ kuṭīḥ | kuṭīśamīśuṇḍābhyo raḥ svārthe kan || 10 || tāṃścākāṇḍaparibhraṣṭāṃstānvṛkṣāṃstāṃstvanuvrajān | tāṃstathaiva samuddeśāṃstānvyādhānekalānsutān || 11 || akāṇḍe durbhikṣe paribhraṣṭān durdaśākrāntān | anuvrajān svānugān | ekalān bandhuvarjitān || 11 || anyāsu vṛddhāsu sabāṣpanetrā- svārtārtiyuktāsu ca varṇayantī | akālakāntāraviśīrṇabandhu- duḥkhānyasaṃkhyāni sakhīṣu vṛddhā || 12 || tatratyaṃ vṛttāntaṃ varṇayati - anyāsvityādinā | vṛddhā asya śvaśrūḥ | ārtānāṃ svabandhūnāmārtibhiryuktāsvanyāsu vṛddhāsu sakhīṣu akāle duṣkāle kāntāreṣu viśīrṇānāṃ svabandhūnāṃ duḥkhāni varṇayantī satī idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ pariroditīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 12 || vṛddhā pravṛddhojjvalanetrabāṣpā kaṣṭaṃ [kaṃthāvṛtā iti pāṭhaḥ] batāśuṣkakucā kṛśāṅgī | avagrahogrāśanidagdhadeśe tatrārtanādā pariroditīdam || 13 || tāmeva viśinaṣṭi - vṛddheti | itaravṛddhāpekṣayā prakarṣeṇa vṛddhānyujjvalāni netrabāṣpāṇi yasyāḥ | avagraho'nāvṛṣṭistallakṣaṇenogrāśaninā dagdhaprāye deśe || 13 || hā putri putrāvṛtasarvagātre dinatrayābhojanajarjarāṅgi | kṛtvāsinā varmaṇi jīrṇadehāḥ kathaṃ kva muktā bhavatāsavaste || 14 || rodanaprakāramevāha - hā putrītyādinā | varmaṇi svakośe asineva praveśaṃ kṛtvā bhavatā sthitena rājñā ata eva prāṇapriyāste yūyaṃ durbhikṣajīrṇadehāḥ kathaṃ muktāstyaktāḥ kva vā muktā iti putraiḥ saha bahutvoktiḥ | athavā pūrvavadasinā bhavatā rājñā jīrṇadehā jarjaraśarīrā asavaḥ svaprāṇāḥ kathaṃ muktāḥ kva muktā ityarthaḥ | nirvisargapāṭhe tu jīrṇadehā tvaṃ kathaṃ muktā asavaśca te kathaṃ muktā iti yojyam || 14 || tālīdalālambanamambudādrau dantāntarasthāruṇasatphalasya | smarāmi guñjāphaladāma bhartuḥ purasthamudrāmarahāsinaste || 15 || idānīṃ rājñaḥ kuṭumbabharaṇāya kṛtaṃ sāhasakṛtyaṃ smarantyāha - tālīti | ambudavadunnate adrau tālavṛkṣamāruhya phalaṃ gṛhītvā avataraṇakāle karadvayasyāpi vyāpṛtatvātphaladhāraṇāśakterdantāntarasthaṃ dantāvaṣṭabdhaṃ aruṇaṃ sat paripakvaṃ phalaṃ yasya tathāvidhasya ata eva purasthamudrayā tatkālopasthitaveṣeṇa amaraṃ maraṇavarjitaṃ hanūmantaṃ hāsinaḥ hasituṃ śīlasya te tava daivātskhalane tālīdalasya sannihitatālāntaraśākhāyā ālambanaṃ sāhasam | talālambanam iti pāṭhe tale mūle ālambanamavataraṇaṃ sāhasaṃ smarāmītyarthaḥ || 15 || p. 408) 240 kadambajambīralavaṅgaguñjā- kuñjāntaratastu carattarakṣoḥ | paśyāmi putrasya kadā nu bhūyo bhayaṃkarāṇyuḍyativalgitāni || 16 || kadambajambīravṛkṣāṇāṃ lavaṅgaguñjāvallīnāṃ ca kuñjasyāntarantaḥpradeśe nilīya caratastarakṣorvyāghrajātimedasya bhayaṃkarāṇi bhayajanakāni putrasya putrātpriyatamasya jāmātuḥ uḍyatinā uḍḍyanena valgitāni tadvadhārthaṃ gamanāni || 16 || na tāni kāmasya vilāsinīha mukhe'pi śobhālasitāni santi | tamālanīle cibukaikadeśe sutasya cānyāsyagatāmiṣasya || 17 || idānīṃ svaputryāṃ sakāmasya tasya mukhaśobhāṃ smṛtvā varṇayati - na tānīti | pānādikāle anyasyāḥ svapreyasyā āsyāt gataṃ prītyā prāptamāmiṣaṃ māṃsaśakalaṃ yena tathāvidhasya sutasya anukaṃpyasya te taccarvaṇakāle tamālasadṛśaśmaśrubhirnīle cibukaikadeśe yāni śobhāyuktāni lasitāni vilāsāḥ santi tāni iha jagati vilāsini kāmasya manmathasya mukhe saṃpūrṇe'pi na santītyarthaḥ || 17 || sutāpanītā saha tena bhartrā yamena yasyā yamunā samānā | tamālavallīsahapuṣpagucchā samīraṇeneva vane vareṇa || 18 || idānīṃ bhartrā saha putryā maraṇaṃ saṃbhāvayantyāha - suteti | yasyāḥ yamunā varṇena samānā sā mama sutā tena bhartrā saha yamena apanītā nūnamityarthaḥ | vareṇa balīyasā || 18 || hā putri guñjāphaladāmahāre samunnatābhogapayodharāṅgi | vātollasatkajjalalolavarṇe parṇāmbare bādarajambudante || 19 || parṇānyeva ambarādivastravatparidhānādīni yasyāḥ | bādarāṇi badarabījāni jambūni tadbījānīva vā dantā yasyāḥ || 19 || hā rājaputrendusamānakānta saṃtyajya śuddhāntavilāsinīstāḥ | ratiṃ prayāto'si mamātmajāyāṃ na sāpi te susthiratāmupetā || 20 || saṃsāranadyāḥ sutaraṅgabhaṅgaiḥ kriyāvilāsairvihitopahāsaiḥ | kiṃ nāma tucchaṃ na kṛtaṃ nṛpeśo yadyojitaḥ puṣkasakanyakāyām || 21 || vihitaḥ ucita upahāso yebhyastathāvidhaiḥ kriyāvilāsaiḥ karmaparipākaiḥ | sutaraṅgabhaṅgairiti vyastarūpakam | kiṃ nāma tucchaṃ nindyaṃ phalaṃ na kṛtam | tadevāha - nṛpeśa iti || 21 || sā trastasāraṅgasamānanetrā sa dṛptaśārdūlasamānavīryaḥ | ubhau gatāvekapadena nāśa- māśā sahārthena yathā mahehā || 22 || ekapadena yugapat yathā mahehā bahumanorathayuktā āśā arthena dhanena saha nāśaṃ gacchati bhāgyaviparyaye tadvadityarthaḥ || 22 || mṛteśvarāśvastanijātmajāsmi durdeśayātāsmi ca durgatā'smi | durjātijātāsmi mahāpade'smi sākṣādbhayaṃ bho'smi mahāpadasmi || 23 || idānīṃ svātmānamanuśocantyāha - mṛteśvareti | āśu astanijātmajā mṛtasvaputrī | durgatā daridrāsmi | mahati apade viṣamasthāne asmi | kiṃca bho sakhyaḥ sākṣādbhayamevāhamasmi | mahāpadevāhamasmītyatiśayadyotanāyābhedāropaḥ || 23 || nīcāvamānaprabhavasya manyoḥ kṣudhāprapannasya kalatrakasya | śokasya vṛttāvanivāryavṛtte- rnāryasmyanekāyatanaṃ vināthā || 24 || vināthā ahaṃ nīcāvamānaprabhavasya manyoḥ kopasya kṣudhayā prapannasya kalatrakasya poṣyavargasya vṛttau āhāraviṣaye anivāryavṛtteḥ śokasya cetyādyanekeṣāmāyatanaṃ gṛhaṃ nārīrūpaṃ dhātrā nirmitāsmīti śeṣaḥ || 24 || daivopataptasya vibāndhavasya mūḍhasya rūḍhasya mahādhibhūmau | yatprāṇanaṃ yanmaraṇaṃ mahāpa- dyasyātmanirjīvitamuttamaṃ tat || 25 || idānīṃ svasadṛśaṃ janamanyamapi nindantyāha - daiveti | mahatyāṃ ādhirmānasaduḥkhaṃ tallakṣaṇāyāṃ bhūmau rūḍhasya prādurbhūtasya īdṛśasya yasya janasya yatprāṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ yanmaraṇaṃ yā ca mahāpat tat tataḥ ātmanirjīvitaṃ svato jīvaśūnyaṃ pāṣāṇādi uttamaṃ śreṣṭhamityarthaḥ || 25 || janairvihīnasya kudeśavṛtte- rduḥkhānyanantāni samullasanti | sahasraśākhārasasaṃkulāni tṛṇāni varṣāsviva parvatasya || 26 || janaiḥ svajanairvihīnasya kudeśe vṛttiḥ sthitiryasya tathāvidhasya puṃsaḥ | viśeṣaṇe puṃsparvatasādhāraṇe || 26 || evaṃ lapantīṃ svakalatravṛddhāṃ dāsībhirāśvāsya nṛpaḥ striyaṃ tām | papraccha kiṃvṛttamihaiva kā ca kā te sutā kaśca sutastaveti || 27 || lapantīṃ vilapantīm | svakalatravṛddhāṃ pulkasībhūtasvapoṣyeṣu vṛddhāṃ śvaśrūṃ dāsībhirāśvāsyeti sākṣādasaṃbhāṣyatvadyotanāya || 27 || p. 409) 240 uvāca sā bāṣpavilocanātha grāmastvayaṃ puṣpasaghoṣanāmā | ihābhavatpuṣkasakaḥ patirme babhūva tasyendusamā sutaikā || 28 || sā daivayogātpatimindratulya- mihāgataṃ daivavaśena bhūpam | ayaṃ viśīrṇaṃ madhukumbhamāpa vane varākī karamī yathaikā || 29 || daivayogādbhāgyavaśāt | daivavaśena duradṛṣṭavaśena ayaṃ śubhāvahaṃ vidhiṃ prāpyeti śeṣaḥ | viśīrṇaṃ viśīrṇamukhapidhānaṃ madhukumbhaṃ karabhī gardabhī uṣṭrī vā āpa prāptavatī || 29 || sā tena sārdhaṃ suciraṃ sukhāni bhuktvā prasūtā tanayāḥ sutāṃśca | vṛddhiṃ gatā kānanakoṭare'smiṃ- stumbīlatā pādapasaṃśriteva || 30 || tumbīlatā alābuvallī || 30 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe caṇḍālīśocane nāma viṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 120 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātaryaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe caṇḍālīśocanaṃ nāma viṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 120 || ekaviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 121 caṇḍālyuvāca | kenacittvatha kālena grāmake'smiñjaneśvara | avṛṣṭiduḥkhamabhavadbhīṣaṇaṃ bhagnamānavam || 1 || tacchrutvā vismitasyātra lavaṇasya gṛhāgame | vinirṇayo vasiṣṭhoktyā rāmasyāpyatra kīrtyate || 1 || avṛṣṭiprayuktaṃ durbhikṣaduḥkham | bhagnā mānavā yena tat || 1 || mahatānena duḥkhena sarve te grāmakā janāḥ | vinirgatya gatā dūraṃ sarve pañcatvamāgatāḥ || 2 || pañcatvaṃ maraṇam || 2 || tenemā duḥkhabhāginyaḥ śūnyā vayamiha prabho | saumya śocāma sadbāṣpamācāntekṣaṇadhārayā || 3 || tena bandhumaraṇena durbhikṣeṇa ca sadbāṣpaṃ sabāṣpaṃ ācāntayeva sravantyā īkṣaṇadhārayā astradhārayā | sadbāṣpāḥ iti pāṭhe vayamityasya viśeṣaṇam || 3 || ityākarṇyāṅganāvaktrādrājā vismayamāgataḥ | mantriṇāṃ mukhamālokya citrārpita ivābhavat || 4 || bhūyo vicārayāmāsa tadāścaryamanuttamam | bhūyo bhūyo'tha babhūvāścaryavāniti || 5 || itiśabdaḥ praśnaprakārabāhulyadyotakaḥ || 5 || teṣāṃ samucitairdānasanmānairduḥkhasaṃkṣayam | kṛtvā karuṇayāviṣṭo iṣṭalokaparāvaraḥ || 6 || teṣāṃ pakvaṇajanānām [pakvaṇeti pāṭho mudritapustake sarvatra] || 6 || sthitvā tatra ciraṃ kālaṃ vimṛśya niyatergatīḥ | ājagāma gṛhaṃ paurairvanditaḥ praviveśa ha || 7 || niyaterdaivasya || 7 || prātastatra sabhāsthāne māmapṛcchadasau nṛpaḥ | kathamevaṃ mune svapnaḥ pratyakṣamiti vismitaḥ || 8 || pratyakṣaṃ dṛṣṭa iti śeṣaḥ || 8 || yathāvastutayā tasya tata uktaḥ sa tādṛśaḥ | saṃśayo hṛdayānnunno vātenevāmbudo divaḥ || 9 || sa tādṛśaḥ praśno mayā yathāvastu vastuyāthārthyaṃ tadbhāvena uktaḥ samāhitaḥ | divaḥ antarikṣāt || 9 || ityevaṃ rāghavāvidyā mahatī bhramadāyinī | asatsattāṃ nayatyāśu saccāsattaṃ nayatyalam || 10 || śrīrāma uvāca | kathamevaṃ vada brahmansvapnaḥ satyatvamāgataḥ | bhramodāra ivaiṣo'rtho na me galati cetasi || 11 || satyātvaṃ jāgratkālānubhavayogyatām | bhramodāra ivaiṣo'rtha iti pāṭhe na me galatītyetaduttaraṃ saṃśayapadamadhyāhāryam | saṃśayobhagavanso'yam iti pāṭhe tu spaṣṭam || 11 || śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | sarvametadavidyāyāṃ saṃbhavatyeva rāghava | ghaṭeṣu paṭatā dṛṣṭā svapnasaṃbhramitādiṣu || 12 || saṃbhavamevopapādayati - ghaṭeṣvityādinā || 12 || dūraṃ nikaṭavadbhāti mukure'ntarivācalaḥ | ciraṃ śīghratvamāyāti punaḥ śreṣṭheva yāminī || 13 || śreṣṭhā sukhanidrāprayātā yāminī rātririva || 13 || asaṃbhavacca bhavati svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā | asacca sadivābhāti [sadivodetīti iti pāṭhaḥ] svapneṣviva nabhogatiḥ || 14 || susthitaṃ suṣṭhu calati bhrame bhūparivartavat | acalaṃ calatāmeti madavikṣubdhacittavat || 15 || susthitaṃ sthiram | bhrame bhramaṇe | cittaśabdena taddṛśyaṃ lakṣyate || 15 || vāsanāvalitaṃ ceto yadyathā bhāvayatyalam | tattathānubhavatyāśu na tadasti na vāpyasat || 16 || yadaivābhyuditā vidyā tvahaṃtvādimayī mudhā | tadaivānādimadhyāntā bhramasyānantatoditā || 17 || anantatā asaṃkhyeyatā || 17 || p. 410) 241 pratibhāsavaśādeva sarvo viparivartate | kṣaṇaḥ kalpatvamāyāti kalpaśca bhavati kṣaṇaḥ || 18 || viparyastamatirjantuḥ paśyatyātmānameḍakam | bibharti siṃhatāmeḍo vāsanāvaśataḥ svayam || 19 || ātmānaṃ svaṃ eḍakaṃ meṣam || 19 || viṣamabhramadāvidyāmohāhantādayah samāḥ | sarve cittaviparyāsaphalasaṃpattihetutaḥ || 20 || kākatālīyavaccetovāsanāvaśataḥ svataḥ | saṃvadanti mahārambhā vyavahārāḥ parasparam || 21 || tathāca kalpitatvāviśeṣe'pi saṃvādavisaṃvādābhyāmeva loke satyatvamithyātvavyavahāro na paramārthavimarśenetyāśayenāha - kākatālīyavaditi || 21 || vṛttaṃ prākpakkaṇe rājñaḥ kasyacillavaṇasya yat | pratibhātaṃ tadetasya sadvāsadvā manogatam || 22 || tarhi lavaṇavyavahāre kayā rītyā saṃvādastamāha - vṛttamiti | pakkaṇe prākkasyacidyadvṛttaṃ cāṇḍālīvivāhādi tallavaṇasya manogataṃ pratibhātamiti saṃvādabhrama ityarthaḥ || 22 || vismaratyapi vistīrṇāṃ kṛtāṃ cetaḥkriyāṃ yathā | tathā krtāmapyakṛtāmiti smarati niścitam || 23 || anubhūtavismṛtivadananubhūtasmṛtirapi na doṣāyetyāśayenāha - vismaratīti | yadyapi lavaṇasya bhrāntāvanubhava eva na smṛtistathāpyanubhavasmṛtyādyavāntaravailakṣaṇyamapi kalpanāmātratvānna vimarśakṣamamiti sūcanāyetthamuktam || 23 || tathā na bhuktavānasmi bhuktavāniti cetasi | svapne deśāntaragame prākṛto'pyavabuddhyate || 24 || vindhyapuṣkasasugrāme vyavahāro'yamīdṛśaḥ | pratibhāsāgatastasya svapne pūrvakathā yathā || 25 || pratibhāsasaṃvādayoḥ pūrvāparabhāvo'pi kalpanāmātratvānna vyavasthita ityāśayenāha - vindhyeti dvābhyām | tasya lavaṇasya || 25 || athavā lavaṇenāśu dṛṣṭo yaḥ svapnavibhramaḥ | sa eva saṃvidaṃ prāpto vindhyapuṣkasacetasi || 26 || lāvaṇī pratibhā'rūḍhā vindhyāpuṣkasacetasi | vindhyapuṣkasasaṃvidvā'rūḍhā pārthivacetasi || 27 || pratibhābhedakalpanamapi tathā ekatra jātāyā evobhayatra bhānasaṃbhavādityāśayenāha - lāvaṇīti | lavaṇasyeyaṃ lāvaṇī | ubhayatra ārūḍheti cchedaḥ || 27 || yathā bahūnāṃ sadṛśaṃ vacanaṃ nāma mānasam | tathā svapne'pi bhavati kālo deśaḥ kriyāpi ca || 28 || pratibhātadviṣayayoḥ saṃvāde dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | bahūnāṃ kavīnāṃ mānasotprekṣāracitakāvyārthapratipādakaṃ vacanaṃ kadācitsadṛśaṃ sacchabdato'rthataśca saṃvāda bhavati tathā lavaṇapulkasabhrāntirūpe svapne'pi bhavatītyarthaḥ || 28 || vyavahāragatestasyāḥ sattāsti pratibhāsataḥ | sattā sarvapadārthānāṃ nānyā saṃvedanādṛte || 29 || tarhi kiṃ sā vyavahāragatiratyantāsatī netyāha - vyavahāreti | adhiṣṭhānacitsattayaiva sarvavastusattā na svātantryeṇetyāha - satteti || 29 || saṃvedanetarā bhāti vīcirvā jalasaṃgatiḥ [saṃgata iti pāṭhaḥ] | bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasthā tarubīje taruryathā || 30 || ivārthe vāśabdaḥ | saṃvedanasattaiva bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyatprapañcagatā satī saṃvedanāditareva bhāti jale vīciriva bīje taruriva cetyarthaḥ || 30 || tasyāḥ sattvamasattvaṃ ca na sannāsaditi sthitam | satsadeva hi saṃvitterasaṃvitterasanmayam || 31 || tasyāḥ saṃvedanetarasattāyāḥ | sattvadṛśā saṃvedanātsattvaṃ tathā asaṃvittestvasanmayamiti | tatsattāsatte bhrāntisaṃvedanādhīne ityarthaḥ || 31 || nāvidyā vidyate kiṃcittailādi sikatāsviva | hemnaḥ kiṃ kaṭakādanyatpadaṃ syāddhematāṃ vinā || 32 || bhrāntigocarasya cāvidyāmātratvādasattvameva phalitamityāśayenāha - neti | padaṃ vastu syātkiṃ netyarthaḥ || 32 || avidyayātmatattvasya saṃbandho nopapadyate | saṃbandhaḥ sadṛśānāṃ ca yaḥ sphuṭaḥ svānubhūtitaḥ || 33 || vastusaṃbandhādvastu kuto na syāttatrāha - avidyayeti || 33 || jatukāṣṭhādisaṃbandho yaḥ samāsamayogataḥ | nānyonyānubhavāyāsau tadekaspandamātrakam || 34 || pārthivatvadravatvābhyāṃ samāsamayogataḥ yo jatukāṣṭhādisaṃbandhaḥ asau asadṛśayoranyonyayoḥ saṃbandhodāharaṇāya na yogyo yatastadubhayatastasyā avidyāyā ekasyā eva spando vilāsastanmātramityarthaḥ || 34 || paramārthamayaṃ sarvaṃ yathā tenopalādayaḥ | citā samabhicetyante saṃbandhavaśataḥ samāḥ || 35 || yadi tu cinmayamevābhyupagamyeta tarhi samaistaiścitaḥ saṃbandha upapadyata ityāha - parārthamayamiti | yathā yena prakāreṇa paramārthamayāstena hetunā citā samā iti saṃbandhavaśataścetyante citā prakāśyante iti bhavedityarthaḥ || 35 || yadā cinmātrasanmātramayāḥ sarve jagadgatāḥ | bhāvāstadā vibhāntyete mithaḥ svānubhavasthiteḥ || 36 || tasminpakṣe'pi doṣamāha - yadeti | tadā svānubhavasthiteḥ svaprakāśatābalādeva vibhānti na cidantarasaṃbandhabalāt | dīpasya svaprathāyāṃ dīpāntarasaṃbandhāpekṣābhāvādityarthaḥ || 36 || na saṃbhavati saṃbandho viṣamāṇāṃ nirantaraḥ | na parasparasaṃbandhādvinānubhavanaṃ mithaḥ || 37 || uktameva kalpadvayaṃ ślokadvayena sphuṭaṃ punarāha - na saṃbhavatīti || 37 || sadṛśe [sadaṃśe iti pāṭhaḥ] sadṛśaṃ vastu kṣaṇādgatvaikatāmalam | rūpamāsphārayatyekamekatvādeva nānyathā || 38 || dvitīyakalpe aṇumātrasyāpyacidaṃśasya bhedakasyābhāvādakhaṇḍabrahmasvaprakāśataiva phalitetyāśayena kṣaṇādgatvaikatāmalamityuktam || 38 || p. 411) 241 ciccetyamilitā [ciccetyacititārūpadṛśyayodeti cetana iti pāṭhaṣṭīkānuguṇaḥ] dṛśyarūpayodeti cetanaḥ | (jaḍaṃ [jaḍaṃ jaḍena iti ślokārdha kvacinna paṭhyate] jaḍena militaṃ ghanaṃ saṃpadyate jaḍam |) na ca cijjaḍayoraikyaṃ vailakṣaṇyātkvacidbhavet || 39 || yo mūḍhānāṃ cetanasya ciccetyacititārūpeṇa dṛśyayā tripuṭyā uditatvānubhavaḥ sa na cijjaḍayorabhedasaṃbandhamādāyopapādayituṃ śakya ityāśayenāha - ciditi || 39 || cijjaḍau citra ekatra na tau saṃmilataḥ kvacit | cinmayatvāccidālambhaścidālambhena vedanam || 40 || nāpi bhedasaṃbandhamādāyopapādayituṃ śakyata ityāha - cijjaḍāviti | ekatra ekasmiṃstripuṭīpaṭīcitre | nāpi cinmayānāṃ citā saṃbandha iti pakṣamādāyāpyupapādayituṃ śakyata ityāha - cinmayatvāditi | sādṛśyāccidālambhasaṃbhave'pi bhedakābhāvādvedyatvāsiddherna dṛśyavedanāṃśopapattirityarthaḥ || 40 || dārupāṣāṇabhedānāṃ natu hyete cidātmakāḥ | padārtho hi padārthena pariṇāmyanubhūyate || 41 || nanu jaḍatvena sāmye'pi yathā dārupāṣāṇamṛdāmekagṛhaghaṭakatvena yogo yathā vā.pyatvena sājātye'pi jihvārasayoryogastathā cittvena sāmye'pi dṛśo dṛśyayogo'stu tatrāha - dārviti | dārvādijaḍapadārtho gṛhādipadārthabhāvena pariṇāmī anubhūyate natu cidityarthaḥ || 41 || jihvayaiva rasāsvādaḥ sajātīyāmalodayaḥ | aikyaṃ ca viddhi saṃbandhaṃ nāstyasāvasamānayoḥ || 42 || sajātīyābhyāṃ jihvārasābhyāmamalaḥ sphuṭa udayo yasya tathāvidho rasāsvādo rāsanacittavṛttirūpaḥ pariṇāmyanubhūyate ityanuṣaṅgaḥ | kiṃcidabhinnayorekībhāvo hi saṃbandhaḥ sa ca pakṣadvaye'pi durghaṭa ityāha - aikyaṃ ceti || 42 || jaḍacetanayostena nopalādi jaḍaṃ matam | cidevopalakuḍyādirūpiṇīti mitā citā || 43 || jaḍacetanayoriti pūrvānvayi | tena kiṃ phalitaṃ tadāha - teneti | iti mitā satī || 43 || ekībhāvaṃ gatā draṣṭṛdṛśyādi kurute bhramam | kāṣṭhopalādyaśeṣaṃ hi paramārthamayaṃ yataḥ || 44 || paramārthatastvekībhāvaṃ gatā || 44 || tadātmanā tatsaṃbandhaṃ [tatsaṃbandha iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ] dṛśyatvenopalabhyate | sarvaṃ sarvaprakārāḍhyamanantamiva yatnataḥ || 45 || tarhi paramārthacidātmanāṃ kāṣṭhapāṣāṇādīnāṃ kathaṃ gṛhabhāvena saṃbandho dṛśyate tatrāha - tadātmaneti | kalpitarūpeṇaiva teṣāṃ saṃbandho dṛśyate na vāstavacidrūpeṇetyarthaḥ | yadyasmāddhetoranantaṃ brahmaiva sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ sarvamiva bhāti tato hetorviśvaṃ sanmātramiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 45 || viśvaṃ sanmātramevaitadviddhi tattvavidāṃ vara | asattātyāganiṣṭhena viśvaṃ lakṣaśatabhramaiḥ || 46 || asattātyāgo mithyātvāgrahaṇaṃ sa eva ciccamatkāraḥ || 46 || pūritaṃ ciccamatkāro naca kiṃcana pūritam | saṃkalpanāgarā nṝṇāṃ mithaḥ spandanti no yathā || 47 || na deśakālarodhāya tathā sargeṣviti sthitiḥ | bhedabodhe hi sargatvamahaṃtvādibhramodayaḥ || 48 || hemasaṃvitparityāge kaṭakādibhramo yathā | kaṭakādibhramo hemni deśāddeśaṃ bhavādbhavam || 49 || kaṭakādi hemni bhramo mithyaiva | yatastat hemadeśādeva deśaṃ hemabhavanādeva bhavaṃ sattaṃ ca labhate iti śeṣaḥ || 49 || dṛgdarśanaparityāge nāvidyāsti pṛthaksadā | kaṭakādimahābhedamekaṃ hema yathāmalam || 50 || kaṭakādimahābhedaṃ hema yathā bhedadṛgdarśanaparityāge ekaṃ hemaiva tadvadityarthaḥ || 50 || bodhaikatvādayaṃ sargastadevāsannayatyalam | senā mṛtsaṃvidā citrā mṛnmātramiva mṛnmayī || 51 || bodhavyakterekatvāt sadeva viśvaṃ asannayati asattvamāpadayati | asadviśvaṃ vā sannayati sadaikarasyaṃ prāpayati || 51 || jalamekaṃ taraṅgādi dārvekaṃ śālabhañjikā | mṛnmātramekaṃ kumbhādi brahmaikaṃ trijagadbhramaḥ || 52 || saṃbandhe dṛśyadṛṣṭīnāṃ madhye draṣṭurhi yadvapuḥ | draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyādivarjitaṃ tadidaṃ param || 53 || kumbhādyanusyūtaṃ niṣkṛṣṭamṛtsvarūpamiva draṣṭrāditripuṭyanusyūtaṃ tatsākṣicinmātraṃ tripuṭīnirāsena darśayati - saṃbandhe iti | tatprāgdarśitaṃ yatparaṃ brahma tadidaṃ niṣkṛṣṭapratyaksvarūpamevetyakhaṇḍo vākyārtho darśito draṣṭavyaḥ || 53 || deśāddeśaṃ gate citte madhye yaccetaso vapuḥ | ajāḍyasaṃvinmananaṃ tanmayo bhava sarvadā || 54 || tasya tripuṭīśūnyatā kadā prasiddhā tatrāha - deśāditi | prāgvyākhyātam || 54 || ajāgratsvapnanidrasya yatte rūpaṃ sanātanam | acetanaṃ cājaḍaṃ ca tanmayo bhava sarvadā || 55 || acetanaṃ cittavṛttirahitam | tanmayastadekarasaḥ || 55 || jaḍatāṃ varjayitvaikāṃ śilāyā hṛdayaṃ hi tat | akṣubdho vāthavā kṣubdhastanmayo bhava sarvadā || 56 || śilāyā hṛdayaṃ ghanaṃ cidekaghanamiti yāvat | akṣubdhaḥ samādhisthaḥ kṣubdho vyavaharan || 56 || kasyacitkiṃcanāpīha nodeti na vilīyate | akṣubdho vāthavā kṣubdhaḥ svasthastiṣṭha yathāsukham || 57 || nanu kṣubdhasya kathaṃ tanmayatā tiṣṭhettatrāha - kasyaciditi | vyavahāradaśāyāmapi paramārthadṛṣṭimevānuvartasveti bhāvaḥ || 57 || nābhivāñchati no dveṣṭi dehe kiṃcitkvacitpumān | svasthastiṣṭha nirāśaṅkaṃ dehavṛttiṣu mā pata || 58 || sāmānyenoktaṃ viśiṣyāha - neti | pumān ātmā || 58 || bhaviṣyadgrāmakagrāmyakāryavyavasito yathā | cittavṛttiṣu mā tiṣṭha tathā satyātmatāṃ gataḥ || 59 || yathā anāgate vyavahārye cittasyānāsaṅgaḥ svataḥsiddhastathā vartamāne'pi mithyātvadṛṣṭyā saṃpādanīya ityāśayenāha - bhaviṣyaditi || 59 || p. 412) 242 yathā deśāntaranaro yathā kāṣṭhaṃ yathopalaḥ | tathaiva paśya cittaṃ tvamacittaiva yadātmanā || 60 || yathā dūradeśastho naraḥ sannapyasatsamaḥ | kāṣṭhopalaṃ tu sannihitamapyacetanatvādevāsaṅgābhimānādyakṣamaṃ tathaiva cittaṃ paśyetyarthaḥ | yadyasmādātmanā ātmasvarūpeṇa vivicya darśane acittataiva viduṣāmanubhavasiddhetyarthaḥ | chāndasastalopaḥ || 60 || yathā dṛṣadi nāstyambu yathāmbhasyanalastathā | svātmanyevāsti no cittaṃ paramātmani tatkutaḥ || 61 || tadeva spaṣṭamāha - yatheti || 61 || prekṣyamāṇaṃ na yatkiṃcittena yatkriyate kvacit | kṛtaṃ bhavati tanneti matvā cittātigo bhavet || 62 || cittasyāvastutve cittakāryāṇāṃ sutarāmasattvamityāha - prekṣyamāṇamiti || 62 || atyantānātmabhūtasya yaścittasyānuvartate | paryantavāsinaḥ kasmānna mlecchasyānuvartate || 63 || śuddhasyātmanaḥ aśuddhacittānuvṛttiranucitātvādapi heyetyāśayenāha - atyanteti | paryantāḥ pratyantadeśāstadvāsinaḥ | tasmānna jananamiyānnāntamiyānnetpāpmānaṃ mṛtyumanvavāyāni iti śrutyā mlecchānuvṛtterniṣiddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 63 || nirantaramanādṛtya tvamārāccittapuṣkasam | svasthamāssva nirāśaṅkaṃ paṅkeneva kṛto jaḍaḥ || 64 || paṅkena mṛdā kṛto nirmitaḥ pratimādiriva || 64 || cittaṃ nāstyeva me bhūtaṃ mṛtamevādya vetti vā | bhava niścayavānbhūtvā śilāpuruṣaniścalaḥ || 65 || nāstyeveti mukhyaṃ kalpaḥ | bhūtaṃ mṛtameva sat adya vetti mithyā paśyatīti gauṇaḥ kalpaḥ || 65 || prekṣāyāmasti no cittaṃ tadvihīno'si tattvataḥ | sa kimarthamanarthena tadvyarthena kadarthyase || 66 || prekṣāyāṃ ātmaprekṣāyāṃ cittaprekṣāyāṃ ca || 66 || asatā cittayakṣeṇa ye mudhā svavaśe kṛtāḥ | teṣāṃ pelavabuddhīnāṃ candrādaśanirutthitaḥ || 67 || aśanirvaidyutāgniḥ || 67 || cittaṃ dūre parityajya yo'si so'si sthiro bhava | bhava bhāvanayā mukto yuktyā paramayānvitaḥ || 68 || yuktyā mananena bhāvanayā dhyānena || 68 || asato ye'nuvartante cetaso'satyarūpiṇaḥ | vyomamāraṇakarmaikanītakālāndhigastu tān || 69 || mūḍhanindātrādhikāriprotsāhanāya || 69 || vyapagalitamanā mahānubhāvo bhava bhavapāragato bhavāmalātmā | suciramapi vicāritaṃ na labdhaṃ malamamalātmani mānasātma kiṃcit || 70 || mahānubhāvastattvāvabodhakuśalaḥ san prathamaṃ vyapagalitamanā bhava tatastattvabodhenāmalātmā san bhavapāragato bhava | uktārthaṃ draḍhayituṃ vasiṣṭho vicāraviśuddhaṃ svānubhavamāha - suciramiti | mayā suciramapi manastattvalābhāya vicāritaṃ tathāpyamalātmani mānasātmakaṃ malaṃ kiṃcidapi na labdhaṃ tasmānnāstyeveti madvākyādapi sthiro bhavetyarthaḥ || 70 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe cittābhāvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikaviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 121 || iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe cittābhāvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikaviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 121 || dvāviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ 122 śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca | prathamaṃ jātamātreṇa puṃsā kiṃcidvikasitabuddhinaivaṃ satsaṃgamapareṇa bhavitavyam || 1 || ihādau varṇyate puṃso jñānabhūmyudayakramaḥ | rāmasya śokamohādinirāsairbodhanaṃ tataḥ || 1 || tatra jñānabhūmikākramaṃ gadyairvivakṣustallābhopāyeṣu prathamapīṭhikāmāha - prathamamiti kiṃcidvikasitabuddhinā iha janmani janmāntare vānuṣṭhitairniṣkāmakarmabhiḥ śuddhacittenetyarthaḥ || 1 || anavaratapravāhapatito'yamavidyānadīnivahaḥ śāstrasajjanasaṃparkādṛte na tarituṃ śakyate || 2 || satsaṅgātsādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattisahito'dhyātmaśāstrasaṃbandhaḥ siddhyati saiva prathamā bhūmiketyāśayenāha - anavaratetyādinā || 2 || tena vivekataḥ puruṣasya heyopādeyavicāra upajāyate || 3 || tadāsau śubhecchābhidhāṃ vivekabhuvamāpatito [mavatīrṇo bhavatīti pāṭhaḥ] bhavati || 4 || tato vivekavaśato vicāraṇāyām || 5 || tajjayāddvitīyabhūmikāvatāraṃ darśayati - tata ityādinā || 5 || samyagjñānenāsamyagvāsanāṃ tyajataḥ saṃsārabhāvanātomanastanutāmeti || 6 || tajjayāttṛtīyabhūmikāvatāra ityāha - samyagjñānenetyādinā || 6 || tena tanumānasāṃ nāma vivekabhūmimavatīrṇo bhavati || 7 || p. 413) 242 yadaiva yoginaḥ samyagjñānodayastadaiva sattvāpattiḥ || 8 || caturthabhūmikāvatāraprakāramāha - yadaiveti || 8 || tadvaśādvāsanā tanutāṃ gatā yadā tadaivāsāvasaṃsakta ityucyate karmaphalena na badhyata iti || 9 || pañcamyavatāramāha - tadvaśāditi | tannāma vyācaṣṭe - karmaphaleneti || 9 || atha tānavavaśādasatye bhāvanātānavamabhyasyati || 10 || ṣaṣṭhyāṃ bhūmau tato'vatāramāha - atheti | asatye bāhye'rthe bhāvanātānavaṃ sadaivatāntaramukhatayāvasthānena [sadaivāntarmukhatayā iti pāṭhaḥ] brahmāhaṃbhāvavāsanopacayena bāhyārthasya krameṇa vismaraṇamityarthaḥ || 10 || yāvanna kurvannapi vyavaharannapyasatyeṣu saṃsāravastuṣu sthito'pi svātmanyeva [svātmanyavakṣīṇa iti pāṭhaḥ] kṣīṇamanastvādabhyāsavaśādbāhyaṃ vastu kurvannapi na paśyati nālambanena sevate nābhidhyāyati tanuvāsanatvācca kevalaṃ mūḍhaḥ suptaprabuddha iva kartavyaṃ karoti || 11 || kiyatkālaṃ tadabhyāsastatrāha - yāvaditi | na kurvan samādhistho'pi | vyavaharan vyutthito'pi | bāhyaṃ snānabhojanādi kurvannapi na paśyati | ata eva nālambanena rucyā sevate nābhidhyāyati na smarati | mūḍhaḥ śiśurunmatto vā suptaprabuddha iva kartavyaṃ snānabhojanādi parecchayā karoti || 11 || tanubhāvitamanaskastena yogabhūmikāṃ bhāvanāmadhirūḍhaḥ || 12 || tanubhāvitamanaskaḥ sūkṣmatamabrahmaikarasīkṛtacittastenoktalakṣaṇena yogabhūmikāṃ bhāvanāṃ padārthābhāvanākhyāṃadhirūḍho bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 12 || ityantarlīnacittaḥ katicitsaṃvatsarānabhyasya sarvathaiva kurvannapi bāhyapadārthānbhāvanāṃ tyajati turyātmā bhavati tato jīvanmukta ityucyate || 13 || saptamabhūmikāvatārakramamāha - ityantarlīnacitta iti | iti uktaprakāreṇāntarbrahmaṇi līnacittaḥ parecchayā kāryamātreṇa kadācidbāhyapadārthānsnānabhojanādīnkurvannapi sarvathaiva tadbhāvanāṃ tyajati | turyātmā svayameva bhavati | ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāparyantaṃ cittasya brahmākāratāsthairye leśato yatnānuvṛttirasti | saptamyāṃ tu bhūmikāyāṃ sarvathaiva tannivṛttyā svārasikī pratiṣṭheti viśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ | sa eva jīvanmukta ityucyate || 13 || nābhinandati saṃprāptaṃ nāprāptamabhiśocati | kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅkaṃ saṃprāptamanuvartate || 14 || yadyapi prāktanabhūmiṣvapi kṛtasākṣātkārā jīvanmuktā eva tathāpi teṣāṃ kadācitprabalaprārabdhopanītapriyāpriyasparśasattvānna mukhyaṃ jīvanmuktisukhaṃ saptamyāṃ tu bhūmikāyāṃ yogaparipākajanyapuṇyātiśayenātyutkaṭena tiraskṛtaṃ prārabdhakarma jīvanavyavahārābhāsamātre vyavatiṣṭhate na harṣaśokādijananāya prabhavatītyāśayena tallakṣaṇaṃ padyenāha - nābhinandatīti || 14 || tvayāpi rāghava jñātaṃ jñātavyamakhilāntaram | nanu te sarvakāryebhyo vāsanā tanutāṃ gatā || 15 || tava tu atyantaśuddhacittatvāddvitīyabhūmikāyāmeva svavicāreṇaiva pratyagātmatattvaṃ parijñātamityāśayenāha - tvayeti || 15 || śarīrātītavṛttistvaṃ śarīrastho'thavā bhava | māgāḥ śokaṃ ca harṣaṃ tvaṃ tvamātmā vigatāmayaḥ || 16 || śarīrātītavṛttiḥ sadaiva samādhisthaḥ | śarīrastho lokasaṃgrahavyavahārī || 16 || tvayyātmani site svacche sarvage sarvadodite | kuto duḥkhasukhe rāma kuto maraṇajanmanī || 17 || site svayaṃprabhe | svacche nirmale || 17 || abandhurapi kasmāttvaṃ bandhuduḥkhāni śocasi | advitīye sthite hyasminbāndhavāḥ ka ivātmani || 18 || ātmabodhena maraṇajanmādiprayuktaśokajaye'pi bāndhavasaṅgajaḥ śokaḥ kathaṃ jayyastatrāha - abandhuriti || 18 || dṛśyate kevale dehe paramāṇucayaḥ param [para iti pāṭhaḥ] | deśakālānyatāpatternātmodeti na līyate || 19 || bandhūnāṃ dehaḥ śokārha utātmā | nādya ityāha - dṛśyata iti | kevale bhasmībhūte | paramāṇucayastvacetanatvādevana śokārha ityarthaḥ | na dvitīya ityāha - deśeti || 19 || avināśo'pi kasmāttvaṃ vinaśyāmīti śocasi | amṛtyuvasatau svacche vināśaḥ ka ivātmani || 20 || ghaṭe kapālatāṃ yāte ghaṭākāśo na naśyati | yathā tathā śarīre'sminnaṣṭe'pi na vinaśyati || 21 || na vinaśyati ātmeti śeṣaḥ || 21 || mṛgatṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇyāṃ kṣīṇāyāmātapo yathā | na naśyati tathā dehe naṣṭe nātmā vinaśyati || 22 || vāñchaivodeti te kasmādbhrāntirantarnirarthikā | advitīyo dvitīyaṃ kiṃyadvastvātmābhivāñchatu || 23 || śravyaṃ spṛśyaṃ tathā dṛśyaṃ rasyaṃ ghreyaṃ ca rāghava | na kiṃcidasti jagati vyatiriktaṃ yadātmanaḥ || 24 || sarvaśaktāvimāstasminnātmanyevākhilāḥ sthitāḥ | śaktayo vitate vyakte ākāśa iva śūnyatā || 25 || nanvātape mṛgatṛṣṇābhramaśaktaya iva jagacchaktayastarhi pṛthak syustatrāha - śaktaya iti || 25 || cittādrāghava rūḍheyaṃ trilokīlalanoditā | trividhenakrameṇeha janmanā janitabhramā || 26 || tarhyatyantāsato jagataḥ prarohe kiṃ bījamiti ceccittameveti prāguktamevetyāha ##- manaḥpraśamane siddhe vāsanākṣayanāmani | karmakṣayāmidhānaiva māyeyaṃ pravinaśyati || 27 || ata eva cittakṣayāttatkṣaya ityāha - mana iti | karmaṇāṃ kriyādiśaktīnāṃ kṣayo nivāsastadabhidhānā || 27 || p. 414) 243 saṃsārogrāraghaṭṭe'sminnārūḍhā yantravāhinī | rajjustāṃ vāsanāmetāṃ chindhi rāghava yatnataḥ || 28 || āraghaṭṭe | peṣaṇayantrādhaḥśilāmadhyaśaṅkāviti yāvat | ārūḍhā tiryakkāṣṭhaprānte āropitā | ata eva yantramūrdhvapeṣaṇapāṣāṇaṃ vahati tacchīlā rajjuḥ | tathāhi | pṛthvī adhoyantraśileva merustacchaṅkuriva jyotiścakramūrdhvaśilāyantramiva vāsanāvaṣṭabdhaṃ jagaddṛśyata iti bhāvaḥ || 28 || aparijñānamānaiṣā mahāmohapradāyinī | parijñātā tvanantākhyā sukhadā brahmadāyinī || 29 || āgatā brahmaṇo bhuktvā saṃsāramiha līlayā | punarbrahmaiva saṃsmṛtya brahmaṇyeva vilīyate || 30 || saṃsāraṃ bhuktvā svalīlābhūtayaiva brahmavidyayā brahmaiva saṃsmṛtya brahmaṇyeva vilīyata ityanvayaḥ || 30 || śivādrāghava nīrūpādaprameyānnirāmayāt | sarvabhūtāni jātāni prakāśā iva tejasaḥ || 31 || rekhāvṛndaṃ yathā parṇe vīcijālaṃ yathā jale | kaṭakādi yathā hemni tathoṣṇādi yathā'nale || 32 || rekhāvṛndaṃ śirājālam || 32 || tadetadbhāvanārūpe tathedaṃ bhuvanatrayam | tasminneva sthitaṃ jātaṃ tasmādeva tadeva ca || 33 || bhāvanārūpe vāsanāvacchinne brahmaṇi || 33 || sa eva sarvabhūtānāmātmā brahmeti kathyate | tasmiñjñāte jagajjñātaṃ sa jñātā bhuvanatraye || 34 || tadekavijñānena sarva vijñātamityāha - tasminniti | sa jñāteti | nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 34 || śāstrasaṃvyavahārārthaṃ tasyāsya vitatākṛteḥ | cidbrahmātmeti nāmāni kalpitāni kṛtātmabhiḥ || 35 || viṣayendriyasaṃyoge harṣāmarṣavivarjitā | saiṣā śuddhānubhūtirhi so'yamātmā cidavyayaḥ || 36 || priyāpriyaviṣayāṇāmindriyaiḥ saha daivātsaṃyoge'pi teṣu mithyātvaniścayāddharṣāmarṣavivarjitā saiṣoktalakṣaṇā jīvanmuktānubhūtireva sa prasiddha ātmā natu mūḍhairanubhūyamānaḥ saṃsārasvabhāva ityarthaḥ || 36 || ākāśātitarācchāccha idaṃ tasmiṃścidātmani | svābhoga eva hi jagatpṛthagvatpratibimbati || 37 || harṣāmarṣavivarjiteti yaduktaṃ tadupapādanāyāha - idaṃ tasminnityādinā | svābhoge svāntareva jagatpṛthagvat anyadiva pratibimbati tasya ca śuddhasākṣiṇā priyāpriyabhāgena vivektumaśakyatvāttadvivekāya tadubhayavyatirekeṇāntarāle buddhirantaḥkaraṇaṃ pratibimbati saiva priyāpriyavikalpanairlobhamohādayo ye bhāvāstānyāti na tvātmetyarthaḥ || 37 || buddhistadvyatirekeṇa lobhamohādayo hi tān | pātyasadvyatirekeṇa te ca tasmiṃstadeva te || 38 || te ca jagattadbuddhitatprayuktalobhamohādayaḥ asataiva vyatirekeṇa parasparabhedena tasmiṃścidātmani pratibimbitā iti paramārthatastadātmarūpameva | tena hi darpaṇavyatirekeṇa tadantardṛśyamānāḥ parvatavananadyādayaḥ santītyarthaḥ || 38 || adehasyaiva te rāma nirvikalpacidākṛteḥ | lajjābhayaviṣādebhyaḥ kuto mohaḥ samutthitaḥ || 39 || evaṃca dehātmabuddhīnāṃ mūḍhānāmeva bhayaviṣādādayo yuktā natu tavetyāha - adehasyaivetyādinā || 39 || adeho dehajairebhirlajjādibhirasanmayaiḥ | kiṃ mūrkha iva durbuddhirvikalpairabhibhūyase || 40 || akhaṇḍacitirūpasya dehe khaṇḍanamāgate | asamyagdarśino'pyasti na nāśaḥ kimu sanmateḥ || 41 || āpatedarkamārge'pi na niruddhagamāgamam | cittaṃ nāma sa vijñeyaḥ puruṣo na śarīrakam || 42 || asamyagdarśino'pi na nāśa iti yaduktaṃ tadupapādayituṃ dehādvyatiriktacittātmānaṃ vyutpādayati - āpatediti | yaccittaṃ saṃcārasvātantryātsarvatra āpatet | arkasya mārge nirālambane'pi yanna niruddhā gamāgamāḥ saṃcārā yasya tathāvidhaṃ taccittameva puri śete iti puruṣaḥ saṃsāryātmā vijñeyo natu śarīramityarthaḥ || 42 || śarīre satyasati vā pumāneva jagattraye | jño'pyajño'pi sthito rāma naṣṭe dehe na naśyati || 43 || yānīmāni vicitrāṇi duḥkhāni paripaśyasi | tāni dehasya sarvāṇi nāgrāhyasya cidātmanaḥ || 44 || idānīmasaṃsāryātmānaṃ darśayituṃ cittamapi dehakoṭāveva nikṣipya dehasyaiva priyāpriyasparśa ityāha - yānīti || 44 || manomārgādatītatvādyāsau śūnyamiva sthitā | citkathaṃ nāma duḥkhairvā sukhairvā parigṛhyate || 45 || parigṛhyate vyāpyate || 45 || svāspadātmānamevāsau vinaṣṭādehapañjarāt | abhyastāṃ vāsanāṃ yātaḥ ṣaṭpadaḥ khamivāmbujāt || 46 || nanu naṣṭe dehe jīvaḥ kva yāti tatrāha - svāspadātmānamiti | asau jīvo vinaṣṭāddehapañjarādvinaṣṭadehābhimānaṃ parityajya prathamaṃ svāspadaṃ svapratiṣṭhābhūtaṃ paramātmānameva yāti | manaḥ prāṇe prāṇastejasi tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyām iti śrutermanaḥprāṇādyupādhivilayādbimbabhūteśvaraikyaṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ | tarhi kuto na mucyate tatrāha - abhyastāmiti | bhedavāsanāmūlocchedijñānānudayānna mucyata iti bhāvaḥ || 46 || asaccedātmatattvaṃ tadasmiṃste dehapañjare | naṣṭe kiṃ nāma naṣṭaṃ syādrāma kenānuśocasi || 47 || nanu yadi jīvaḥ pratibimbastarhi tasyopādhyatiriktasattvāyogādasattvamupādhināśena nāśaśca syāditi cedastvevaṃ tathāpi na tvaṃ jīva iti tadasattve nāśe vā na tava śoko yukta ityāha - asaditi | tatprasiddhamātmatattvaṃ jīvarūpam || 47 || p. 415) 243 satyaṃ bhāvaya tena tvaṃ mā mohamanubhāvaya | niricchasyātmano necchā kācidapyanaghākṛteḥ || 48 || vastutastu pratibimbo bimbameva | bimbasyevopādhyanupraviśabhedādikalpanayā pratibimbatvena grahaṇāt | jaḍopādhikāryatve cidābhāsasya jaḍatvāpattau saṃsārabhānābhogācca | tena tvaṃ jīvaṃ tadupādhiparityāgena satyaṃ brahmaiveti bhāvaya saṃbhāvaya mohaṃ bhrāntiprāptamasannaśvaradehādibhāvaṃ bhānubhāvaya | pūrṇabrahmabhāvatṛptatvādeva niricchasya || 48 || sākṣibhūte same svacche nirvikalpe cidātmani | niricchaṃ pratibimbanti jaganti mukure yathā || 49 || tarhīcchāṃ vinā tasya kathaṃ sargādisiddhistatrāha - sākṣibhūte iti || 49 || sākṣibhūte same svacche nirvikalpe cidātmani | svayaṃ jaganti dṛśyante sanmaṇāviva raśmayaḥ || 50 || anicchamapi saṃbandho yathā darpaṇabimbayoḥ | tathaivehātmajagatorbhedābhedau vyavasthitau || 51 || sūryasaṃnidhimātreṇa yathodeti jagatkriyā | citsattāmātrakeṇedaṃ jaganniṣpadyate tathā || 52 || piṇḍagraho nivṛtto'syā evaṃ rāma jagatsthiteḥ | ākāśameṣā saṃpannā bhavatāmapi cetasi || 53 || piṇḍagraho mūrtākāraḥ | evaṃ uktopadeśaprakāreṇa | bhavatāmiti rāmātiriktān śrotṝn pratyuktiḥ || 53 || sattāmātreṇa dīpasya yathālokaḥ svabhāvataḥ | cittattvasya svabhāvāttu tatheyaṃ jāgatī sthitiḥ || 54 || ālokaḥ prabhā || 54 || pūrvaṃ manaḥ samuditaṃ paramātmatattvā- ttenātataṃ jagadidaṃ svavikalpajālaiḥ | śūnyena śūnyamapi tena yathāmbareṇa nīlatvamullasitacārutarābhidhānam || 55 || vistaroktaṃ prakaraṇārthaṃ saṃkṣipya darśayannupasaṃharati - pūrvamityādinā | yathā śūnyenāmbareṇākāśena śūnyamasadapi nīlatvaṃ sarvajanānubhavenollasitamavāṅmukhīkṛtasnigdhendranīlamaṇimayamahākaṭāh amiva nīlaṃ nabho dṛśyate ityupamotprekṣādiyogyatayā cārutaramabhidhānaṃ vāgvyavahāro yasmiṃstathāvidhamātataṃ vistāritaṃ tathā tena manasāpīdaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 55 || saṃkalpasaṃkṣayavaśādgalite tu citte saṃsāramohamihikā galitā bhavanti | svacchaṃ vibhāti śaradīva khamāgatāyāṃ cinmātramekamajamādyamanantamantaḥ || 56 || ata eva nimittāpāye naimittikāpāyānnirmalātmamātrapariśeṣasiddhirityāha - saṃkalpeti | mihikāstuṣārāḥ | śaradi samāgatāyāṃ svamākāśamiva svacchaṃ cinmātramantaḥ pratyagātmasvabhāve || 56 || karmātmakaṃ prathamameva mano'bhyudeti saṃkalpataḥ kamalajaprakṛtīstadetya | nānābhidaṃ jagadidaṃ hi mudhā tanoti vetāladehakalanāmiva mugdhabālaḥ || 57 || vyaṣṭibhramakalpanāyāmiva samaṣṭisṛṣṭikalpanāyāmapi manodhīnāvevāvirbhāvatirobhāvāviti darśayati - karmātmakamiti | sakalaprāṇikarmasamaṣṭyātmakaṃ samaṣṭikriyāśaktipradhānaṃ ca manaḥ prathamamudeti āvirbhavati | tatastatra citpratibimbātkamalajamanvādirūpāḥ prakṛtīḥ sraṣṭṛśarīrāṇyetya svīkṛtya saṃkalpato nānābhidhaṃ jaganmudhā vyarthameva tanoti sṛjatītyarthaḥ || 57 || asanmayaṃ sadiva puro vilakṣyate punarbhavatyatha parilīyate punaḥ | svayaṃ manaściti citasaṃsphuradvapu- rmahārṇave jalavalayāvalī yathā || 58 || tasmāddṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ vyaṣṭisama.ṭibhedakalpitamanomātraṃ manaścāsadajñānakāryatvādityasata evādhiṣṭhānasākṣisattāsphūrtibalena sattayā sphuraṇamutpattiriti rītyā jagajjanmādivivartopādānatvaṃ brahmaṇastaṭasthalakṣaṇaṃ tena niṣprapañcasaccidānandaikarasaṃ pūrṇaṃ brahmaiva paramārthabhūtaṃ lakṣyata iti sarvasṛṣṭiśrutīnāṃ tātparyārthaṃ iti siddhamityāśayenāha - asanmayamiti | asadajñānaṃ tanmayaṃ tatpariṇāmabhūtaṃ manaḥ svayameva citi svādhiṣṭhānacaitanye citenaupacayena saṃsphurajjagadvapuḥ puraḥ sadiva sākṣiṇā vilokyate | yathā mahārṇave pūrṇe tatsattāmātrasiddhāparicchinnajalavalayānāṃ paṅktirityarthaḥ | tasmāddṛśyamātrasya vācārambhaṇasyānṛtatvātpratyagekarasaṃ pūrṇaṃ brahmaivāvikṛtaṃ sadāste iti siddham || 58 || ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣūtpattiprakaraṇe svarūpanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 122 || iti śrīmatparamāhaṃsaparivrājakācāryaśrīmatsarvajñasarasvatīpūjyapādaśiṣyaśrī madrāmacandrasarasvatīpūjyapādaśiṣya- śrīmadgaṅgādharendrasarasvatīpūjyapādaśiṣyeṇa śrīmadānandabodhendrasarasvatyākhyabhikṣuṇā viracite śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe utpattiprakaraṇe svarūpanirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśatyuttaraśatatamaḥ sargaḥ || 122 || samāptamidamutpattiprakaraṇam || ########### END OF FILE #######